(i 68 Geayiesbel bees Sea rat aie a rae An Sat CA Bn tote ga te Hall fi 3 ef a! Lt} i; My “9 N “2 Y CY i 1 i ss oY i t i cd e : q eve DES 1g NCES 1% LATE kD ee i rn \ bin F j | Hl ry fa! f a ' 4 , i a i . ng va 1.) . ae i a 1 i} ‘hg in i i i 7 DONG, Ob. LS f Ta Gane ra } A 4 ; Pat Otay ie rey h i er at D tha ey i a py : "Un ree wt, At aie SL een fit / a4 hae STP : Ty thee de h Ag ' Dae an 4 vs M 4 ; i i ; i ae i) ity f LYE : nN i j ; a) ] \ « : ) Fy ito Po ' A wal ‘ t) oe TAL eats Mh } mm } \! ' Wy Nets i ‘ | Peay ih i ; : i" ) 4 " . in hea: Le al OR PORE sw 'h\,) Oy ar ay . es (a itn. ie ee Moke f Wh y ry) | i) ae q ny i bh re oe eed {" 4 aa ik | ] ‘aa A : “4 ’ I i NGO ae sat ie ed phy Weta i mA aK Vy fil ee erie Line. f ill i) yi ‘ i ahi RM else ih Papal! Sate, a tah: m i ; 4 ; ie , Mp i WN! A Ay; 7 ¥) i 4. van rit 5 1 ap Bet th ANE ET Hii hes Me hea! ail? - j Th : Bey ‘a Nee Ii \ eas na it - A i au Vw aa if r ; art f ij ry 1 Deen) ae al én me ties 0 4 Aah cage ih : ye ‘iv fi 1 oe f t it i M A j hat i" wi ’ EN) ee A y Pu YN TNO fa Wateal ef iH i j ie yea f A vv Maile) Cie Ahi A. BA UNITED STATES COMMISSION OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Division of Fishes, z 4 U. @, ee | aga a8 lee VA Oe REP OR T THE COMMISSIONER FOR = 0S . A.—INQUIRY INTO THE DECREASE OF FOOD-FISHES. B.—THE PROPAGATION OF FOOD-FISHES IN THE WATERS OF THE UNITED STATES. —— “901 2.29 FEB ‘7_ 1890 WASHINGTON: GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. 1882. Clay Ste Qty 54 ° hy ce TM bee one )) 5 es ot wat Py re hes a] 1 ant if Prac: ; = + . bs ripe “hy | 4 f a al (PS athe F. b Hytsk “aay ; fo poe _ \ ae an arse oleR thine a tee: 4 a i t ; a : oh ie Buena _ ; aa ae | } b wan ¢ ~ Lae # ay +4 Ff: v 2s a ag on a8 eae FY MLO et LETTER FROM THE COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, TRANSMITTING His report for the year 1879. Marcu 15, 1880.—Ordered to lie on the table and be printed. UNITED STATES COMMISSION, FISH AND FISHERIES, Washington, February 24, 18380. GENTLEMEN: In compliance with the order of Congress I have the honor to transmit herewith my report for the year 1879, as United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, embracing, first, the result of inquiries into the condition of the fisheries of the sea-coast and lakes of the United States; and, second, the history of the measures taken for the introduction of useful food-fishes into its waters. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, SPENCER F. BAIRD, Commissioner. Hon. Wm. A. WHEELER, President of the United States Senate, and Hon. S. J. RANDALL, Speaker of the House of Representatives. (iii) ae (COR RTT lene SITE ea a | a " .* aes a f : MATE ert. 8 r. —_ be = <7 a ne) i ‘a z A 4 4) ‘_ aro! , Sel ¢ r eT. i “ie wa re | | ' iMwitd Sorevd YA ri .) ; anh | ou yyy ah i $70 BE es ann naa ies evita 01 Mee . ene” Ye — \ yoke * eg ay Kd ; Pio ee endl See sen eee ae eeu oee ees SEXVil Searcigvjottemalo fish yaG tits tos acc anc <5 Se eise ile sieh oe h el aa Es ee eee Exvii dnnnencerohicannenies on cheisnpplyisacese.s.< one's Cobos oscommerce seacseeeoseen SETS BND (EGU No coc RCOOe OC CU SOO LS RCE RE DAC BEPE SECC OSE E RP EAE ECE Optra nee ae xxix 20D Ts (QUE ING) Roach eb abon Cec0nS coc OD EDT ODES DEC OBO One ACO U ERE EEO oe seene eee GaeuaS Sothe RE pOTb Ol Mir BOS LOMANN GS ce sine enn lem oSe ia seein ae occa oasnoaaecseeee soe SOE Supplementary hatching of eggs for California commissioner ....................--.----- XXX The Rainbow, or California Mountain Trout (Salo irideus)...........--...-.-. EaK The Crooks Creek station ---...-- Be eaettaisiseiaicin\s slcje Seis ciciaaiaiciwa cca cls Coen es eeiae eee er XEX REASONS TOL UU CISOLACTLOMGsncincciceiseinece cies a cases sce ae cod wee eee AME eee ed yUx NAHUTe OMCONSULMC WOM) nite teen mnie seca csc ce sane cee face ceeds ob ee meeaasateeeeeces XEX tsicultareinwapam,) history and Tesults|-a-c .-s2-- 2 1--- 2. ceene sess coeeees cen ccmackcss. Xxxxi TRhe Atlantic Salmom (Saino 6alar) i200. cc ccc acc weccwnccceckadacccseccsObectewcosce. EXRL The Penobscot River station ......-........ Melee ia) mesic Aaaisants (e naiae cae Seana eek ese eee oor eel Resumption ofwork atter'an Intermission << 2. n-. + esses eceses cesses coseecce sees see Xxxi Chan zero te Have hin oo WOLK A accslca eee ae se ene ses ce aise heb ete somes sace Seecieeeeeeenion on SRL DIS MMDULIONVOMEH OS sae rate taa steele vacly = ac/alale sane ees ee See oe swe eee Lose. ce xxxii RetiEnuotsal mony ue NamestalONe cr cenieasiaasenn on nasnene tent sseaessoneuentencmescece cc Xxxii OmupbaboOntaneeensceseeonmecs sass cnc rcocees seinelsins nem wieieelaiols &[aneistaincien sais were reste XXL OTe NOSE Obs Wyre clas wa ce taenee cine Sa ale ain ialaeietiels aisle igs ee on amet Se eciniewia nat ¥xxii Oni Column biat hiNelrecesecemseciqanaoe nearer cas haba saeeee see am = See eae coe Xxxili The Schoodic Salmon (Salmo salar, var. sebago)..---------- 02-022 - eee ee eee ee eee eee Xxxil Grandeteuicor Sine alies te bl OWae nena ra cio \e'e nieie sls = = nine cel acini ie) aise oiaeninie 2 <1 sarees. oe de neo ee) SRNL alae CMON iO btaC ONL ano — sactet 2 Pee anion nicl los/s wine aim seinen mises Seis ieee ae XXxii LOSS) GU eS (CO aa EEE ASS OS Ss ES gene ene DOSE ORE CE ESOP CREO BBE abe Aas DO.0.91)1 DUSUIID MOMs Aaa oe eren seen oss eee tele ae seealset ce bees seal odeceas canesc cot Oe eeat oe XENI Supplementary stations for hatching Salmonid@. ...2...---2.-------sccncccessceseeccsees XXXii MMU CWOUTNELN SLaAtER oosrs see se seen Sele aectiees oes nodccen oe otaastee agente bocce nck: XUxIiL ie lista (CA Oa so pIAtSeIel) >. nonce een seats s secs s nsiioes Skcceccbeat case cme seese cce steer XEXili Aggregate yield .........--- HQ oHacoo aeStodhoonieTGeUSSo das snoSH oon SSH hoon qsoscmegeBonuscee XXX Me sd bermanle SouNndsstatiONs see sa soesacsc eae hee a eas on oes ao ete Tee eee oe XXX Se GEE Oy ere: UR Se oo epe conpo Ss UBUD DUDS DC ODERSEOOCOSEOSr BOBRESe CBE cer cGECSSSHBOneerGeE aac DISUALCHOMMOOKOMuse selene sess semasenace seca s cea cae ate esse cc eens ca eee ote eecmee ces XXEiii 1S VE OT OE acon co Ooo GE SB OOOO DOCU CCOCHOBLHONS Sade CERES E BOEEC OSE ES CuECoCeEeEEBEae XEXiV VOLO wihtar i at AOtae conse swe eee seston ass cele otcaccouee cou ete ote tte oe odencmee XXxiv EOdHehON Of CLL Si aNGen SHE secaacitsosteaniacesa sca. Joe cccesJeadeceeaseee. -seeeeseene. oe XXNiV NUTS UI OM sean se coon eettnrclal aaielaes ieee isis Sica ae ocion ence eee ome ne cise eee a etaliae eres XxXxXiV The Havre de Grace station Men PLOVeCMNAC MINOM Vere eseee ease aie saacice aap aeseccescaess toclmae ce seenaccnics XXEV Commencemention activenwolk -c-nsse ch cee cceaicas cateine Sores «ceo ecetelsatis saci ORV eHOMMSUDStAtONS IeStADNSHOdE =~ sce eececls oie l\sbeimnitioe's elmo she re ella tececs tone cics SOO Results\Of Phe.SCASON' 4 Vesa aos fash cose eee wee cceeetedd SSeuas Meee ILE ees ec ck XXKV hey otom2cpRiver stabonyyss = septa nies ecele see tosses tes bie sagsackoasenseeee cose XREV Phe Carp (Cyprinus Campo) ys2t msec ctiee = «nesses vcs os decetems Cassese sess cteteeegeiecclbee XXXV ier Monument LomstatOny cance nto oee oe sce ese cee eens cose wse soe cSelseeheh caseine sce ec XEEVI Mm proventemt Oc pONOS esetetses ome eioele acc cmeiselaa/nin wjominialeica sa niseieaciaaaciciaerais ena be.o Gel PREG NOR OICONNECMOME Seta een. face ce te mel oe ata cae nee omnis idole asisu ce jsisiGsiistesa ais arcs XxxVi PMVAlMISIONTO LALO OSi POUCs oeecskee a= es eeiaeaets toon ante naaciseceuanceecioneciines xxXVi MSGiO ponds Om Skauid Matic sewed rsereetceteseneetceeas Bie sets atcaoconateeccenet ere XEEVI - Vill CONTENTS. 13. WoRK ACCOMPLISHED IN 1879—Continued. The Carp—Continued. Page. Production of fish..... samnesei twice sp NS atc che winidswad imac eeseana se waee XXxvi he Arsenalistationescses-sssse se aes hae elecaee Se aero alate eer eee oreo NTE 4c Orgtlsebiilaetrdeiteynbyel He yoae san dese sasoo a6 Sade aoe Sees b Or re sa pease se cause =ccc XXXVii Distribuhion:-+ ot ow Gece eerie acek = | haan ete ce Soe e ene a gon owes pi mininis She anieciene XXXvVii Acquisition of a fresh supply from Hurope........2..0-.--------------20- 22sec eens: XXXvii The Codefish (Gadus morrhud) 2 2s.22s5- 225 sses te saceestesccs cde eas sete Se eeweuereseee XXXVii The Gloucester station: .=.2/.c2ssecscssessceet ce ee ence weeds pesca saat actasee eettemateeinta EEXVil Ex/eriments in transporting young cod-.........---..-.--.-----------+ +--+ +2 ------- XXxVii Examination of Wood's Holl as a prospective station ...........-.-.------+------+------- XXKXViii The Striped Bass (Roccus lineatus) ........----20-- 22-2202 cece eee cent e eee eee eee eeeeee- XXxvili The experiment at-AcOva..--so= mea aisae XXxix i. Chronological record of shad-distributiow..<—- <= -<—-<- osc 5s. ona ee wenn ee neces =e xl-xlv IL. Geographical record of shad distribution ......--....--. DSSS SHEE SeBOSSST Seas oncéscessdedes. xlvi-li I1L—APPENDIX TO REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. APPENDIX A.—NATURAL HISTORY. LW. G. Farlow. THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. By Prof. W.G. Farlow .-...-.-. Il. A. BE. Verrill. REroRT ON THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. By A. E. Verrill... 202 02.200 - ene cnet e enn ene enn nen nee ene eens nen nn nee nena ennnane I. The gigantic squids (Architewthis) and their allies, with observations on similar large species from foreign localities. ........-.------------ +--+ ++ seen ee == 2+ + eee nee ee- II. Monographie revision of the Cephalopods of the Atlantic coast, from Cape Hatteras to NewiGundlanid ss Sac oe cas eccse coe oa cece eae eke Saints es ee Le ee lee te ete Ill. Otto Hermes. THE PROPAGATION OF THE EEL. By Dr. Otto Hermes....-...--.---------- iV: L..SJacoby. THE EEL QUESTION. By Dr. Jacoby. :.---. ..--0-<2---- 26 ence c~ aomae= so==n= I. History of the eel question.—Antiquity (Aristotle).—Medixval and modern fables re- garding the eel.—History of the discovery of the female eel.—Description of its GY ATID one sos oc ctes esesice pees sass snes eeeans 22s oe nee eee ae eee eee Il. History of the eel question (continued).—Discovery of the male eel.—Description of the male organs.—Outward distinctions between male and female eels.—The eel question in Germany in 1877 ...-.-.--------- ++ eennee- eo nnn ween nnn nn non ann ane Ill. The eel question (concluded).—Journey of the author to Comacchio and results of his investigations.—Comparative statement of all the doubtful questions and different opinions regarding them ..-....-....------------------ =~ 02-2 - ow nn nnn anes ces =-- V. KK. Mobius. THE FOOD OF MARINE ANIMALS. By Prof. K. Mobius ......-.----.----------- APPENDIX B.—THE SEA FISHERIES VI. W. Finn. Tue ICELAND. HERRING FISHERIES. By W, Finn..-..---.-.---------02-------- VIL. Axel Ljungman. CONTRIBUTION TOWARD SOLVING THE QUESTION OF THE SECULAR PERIODICITY OF THE GREAT ‘HERRING FISHERIES. By Axel Ljungman ......-...------------- Vill. Axel Ljungman. CONTRIBUTIONS TOWARD A MORE CORRECT KNOWLEDGE OF THE HERRING S MODEM OR Mr. sy Accel Wg oe oo oem mint teiniel elem ieee neal eile tx. A. G. Mruuse. THE FISHERIES ON THE WEST COAST OF SOUTH AMERI}A. By A. G. RAMUS Es ete tieta ice sinioe hee lsiee Soe ae eecmnce lst prs arate clare einer SE Oe 5 Bape Bas 463 469 493 497 503 515 ee EEE aaa eee CONTENTS. Ix APPENDIX C.—DEEP-SEA RESEARCH. Page. X. POPULAR EXTRACTS FROM THE INVESTIGATIONS OF THE COMMISSION FOR THE SCIENTIFIC £Xx- AMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS..-..... Bini sintmie taal latalore sian ar tetas Sa I nats ae I A) ER 525 A. The physical condition of the Baltic and aa North Sea. -\G.jKarster) =. ...--2.+ 55:3: 25 B. Scientific investigations upon the fishes profitable to the fisheries. IX. Mibius ...--. 534 C. The spawning process of salt-water fish and its importance to fishermen. V.Hensen. 548 XL Sanderson Smith and Richard Rathbun. Lists OF THE DREDGING STATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION FROM 1871 TO 1879, INCLUSIVE, WITY TEMPERATURE AND OTHER OBSERVATIONS. Arranged for publication by Sanderson Smith and Richard BESsagtL b> TAR Weert aee ene ee aera ecclesia alee eicin alate arin iolad = /-tolaie se e=inra =i ste teie eeiesiecr nian sem chamecae ese Sots 559 XIL. Z% LU. TVammer. REPORT OF OPERATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES STEAMER SPEERDWELL IN 1879, WHILE IN THE SERVICE OF THE UNITED STATES Fisu Commission. By Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, U.S. N., commanding ..2...........02..---- SCE ESIC SOHN RH Soe sar On Deer SaeE Oo aSeasod 5 (GHB APPENDIX D.—PROPAGATION OF FOOD FISHES.—GENERAL CONSIDERA. TIONS. XU. €. Wolke. THE POLLUTION OF PUBLIC WATERS BY REFUSE FROM FACTORIES. By C. XIV. Is SAW-DUST INJURIOUS TO THE FISHERIES? (From report of A. Landmark) XV. G. EF. Reisenbichler. THE THICK OR THIN FERTILIZATION OF EGGs. By G. F. Reisen- bichler....--..--- 2-22-2002. 2222-2 seen nee cee ee te eee tee eee ences eee ee Paaee ee eabawes XVI. Livingston Stome. REPORT ON OVERLAND TRIP TO CALIFORNIA WITH LIVING FISHES, The) omen bnes 58 0n500¢ SCO CU CO GLOGS AACOO COCO ORC IAe SUS SAIC ESOC IIE Ce ee ee re = anf enere XVII. Sekizawa Akekio. MEMORANDUM ON FISH-CULTURE IN JAPAN, WITH A NOTICE OF EXPERIMENTS IN BREEDING THE CALIFORNIA TROUT. By Sekizawa Akekio XVIU. Vom dem Borne. ON POND-FISHERIES. By Von dem Borne ...-........------.----- XIX. Emil von Marenzeller. THE PISCICULTURAL ESTABLISHMENT OF Mr. AuGUST FRUWIRTH IN FREILAND, NEAR ST. POLTEN, LOWER Ausrria. By Dr. Emil von Maren- BONO me ecacacashwcesais aches suiclsaeesssicecteiesies Belalalettieiataw, a aieielo in ces's'= cisisiaiciounre w/a eters aeeee see eene 651 APPENDIX E.—PROPAGATION OF FOOD FISHES.—SPECIAL APPLICATIONS XX. H. W. Mason. REPORT OF OPERATIONS ON THE NAVESINK River, NEW JERsry, IN 1879, IN COLLECTING LIVING STRIPED BASS FOR TRANSPORTATION TO CALIFORNIA. By H. W. MEROD senosceneddase sbhage rosso s cot hs See se sad Sus ctine = Soe EE DEICAEt PSeB case REE REE Be aeeeee Geers XXI. O. Fimsch. REPORT ON THE TRANSPORTATION OF A COLLECTION OF LIVING CARP FROM (CORMAN pe bye Drs ORIN SC hitsene pee nai. eee Semmes aaron ceinicecic- Jobe cnw cies SSeseeeeagece sss XX. Eckardt-Liibbinchen. REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION AND GROWTH OF CARP. By Mine Mckoar die un Pin CRenwere seems ac a si aeeeied ay aaa see = aes oor cheese Seca telcenceeee aes XX. Hfaack. RaIsinG SALMONOIDS IN INCLOSED WATERS. By Director Haack XXIV. Hiaack. TREATMENT OF YOUNG SALMONOIDS AND COREGONI FROM THE TIME THEY LEAVE THE EGG TILL THEY ARE FULLY DEVELOPED AND CAN BE PLACED IN OPEN WATERS. gO Ur CCLOTHEN ARC Keates ateloee ee ain sae ees Saar ee aaa aes AP comes Si aeaseoamnectie cine ceotne © XXV. Livingston Stome, REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE UNITED SYATES SALMON-BREED- ING STATION ON THE MCCLOUD RIVER, CALIFORNIA, DURING THE SEASON OF 1879......-.---- XXXVI. C. J. Bottemanme. CAaLirorniaA SALMON IN THE NETHERLANDS. By C. J. Botte- HI) TG A SSi6 on Goiic nIc PEDO SO DOO SRA OD ACE COb OER OT OS SHEE BORE O AOE Gg ere eae ais Se ear Snes XXVII. Livimgston Stone. REPORT OF OPERATIONS AT THE UNITED STATES TROUT PONDS, McCrioup River, CALIFORNIA, DURING THE SEASON OF 1879. By Livingston Stone......---- XXVIII. Charlies G. Atkins. REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION OF PENOBSCOT SALMON IN LETO—SO ey ONATLES Grey Act WIN Semiciaeij-eeeie se secs Saene Goteca a cties secre oa lous coe neceaoee dl XXIX. Charles G. Atkins. REPORT ON THE PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’80. Bye@ anes: GreAtiins emcees meter eas scitae sae aciel seeds acksa Sete east aeeeecc eee XXX. HM. Rubelinus. CrawFisH CULTURE IN Evrorr. By H. Rubelius ...............-..--- XXXI. Emil von Marenzeller. TH RAISING OF SPONGES FROM CUTTINGS. By Dr. Emil von) Marenzeler so. css-2 cess: ssc1< Baa SOoCOCCOOOE SoU CBU OUIC LDS Hebe ber aenosebosaapesEence 663 x CONTENTS. APPENDIX F.—MISCELLANEOUS. Page. XXXII. CC. W. Smiley. DESCRIPTIVE LIST oF "THE PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES FisH COMMISSIGN, FROM ITS ORGANIZATION IN 1871 TO DECEMBER 3], 1879 .--..-..---.------ 781 4 XXXIII. List OF (COLLECTIONS MADE BY THE FISHING VESSELS OF GLOUCESTER AND OTHER NEW ENGLAND SEAP IRIS FOR THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION FROM 1877 TO 1880.-.../..... 787 \J ; ; REPORT OF THE COMMISSIONER. A.—GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS. 1.—INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. The present report is intended to furnish an account, in compliance with law, of the operations of the United States Fish Commission dur- ing the year 1879, and for some of the branches of the work during the early portion of 1880. This continuation applies especially to the prop- agation of the eastern salmon, the land-locked salmon, the whitefish, and the cod. The continued increase in the extent of the field of labor, referred to in previous reports, manifested itself also in 1879, as new subjects of inquiry presented themselves and increased the demands for service in the propagation and distribution of food-fishes. The appreciation of the work by Congress is shown by the increase in the amount of the appropriations, all of which, it is hoped, have been expended with due economy and consideration. The machinery of the Commission, and especially its personnel, con- tinues to be very limited, so that as much of the appropriation as prac- ticable is used for the direct objects of the Commission. The most noted features in the history of the Commission for the year are: First, the commencement of the distribution of young carp to various points in the United States; and, secondly, the authorization by Congress of the construction of a special steam-vessel to serve as a floating station for the hatching of shad and other useful food-fishes. More particular allusion to this will be made under the appropriate heading. A pleasant experience of the year was the visit of The President and Cabinet to the Havre de Grace shad-hatching station on the 7th of June. It is with very great regret that I chronicle the death, on the 6th of January, 1880, of Mr. James W. Milner, who has been connected with the Fish Commission as its principal assistant almost since its first in- ception in 1871. In that year he was detailed to make an investigation of the fisheries of the lake region, the results of which were published in the annual reports of the Commission. From that time he had par- ticular charge of the field work connected with the propagation of the shad, and their transfer, and that of other species, to various parts of (xi) an XII REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the United States. An earnest, patient, and able investigator, he very soon made himself familiar with the history of fish culture in general and the application of the various forms of fish-hatching apparatus to the needs of the Commission. Some very important modifications of machinery were due to his ingenuity, and, had he lived, it is safe to assume that he would have made a very distinguished record in his favorite science. Mr. Milner’s illness, in his own opinion, was first caused by exposure while superintending the work of hatching shad at Avoca, N.C., in the spring of 1878, and afterwards on the Susquehanna. He returned to Washington, where he remained several months during the summer, and then went back for a time to his residence in Waukegan, III. After it had been determined to commence the work of hatching cod- fish at Gloucester in the winter of 1878-1879, Mr. Milner came to that station just prior to the breaking up of the summer party, and super- intended the beginning of the work. Continuing to grow worse, he was ordered by his physician to Washington; and after remaining there for a few months he went to Florida where he staid during the winter and the early spring. Here he was able to spend a good deal of time in the open air, and to make a number of collections for the National Museum. Returning to Waukegan somewhat too soon, he took fresh cold, and, after a time, was directed to spend the summer in tbe high mountain region of Colorado. Not much benefit resulted from this experiment, and in the autumn of 1879 he again returned to Waukegan, and lingered there for several months until his death on the date mentioned. As explained in previous reports, the work of the Commission falls naturally under two distinct heads: First, the investigation into the condition of the fisheries of the United States; their statistics: manner of prosecution: and how the service can be improved further, in the methods of capture, preparation, and preservation, or the inerease in abundance. Secondly, the actual increase of the supply by artificial propagation and transfer to new localities or their multiplication in those in which an original abundance had become greatly reduced. The first division of the work, as heretofore, has been, for the most part, conducted by Mr. G. Brown Goode, assisted by Dr. T. H. Bean. The collection and determination of the marine invertebrates has been in charge ef Prof. A. Ii. Verrill, with assistants to be mentioned hereafter. In the illness and necessary absence of Mr. Milner I was very fortu- nate in being able to secure the co-operation of Mr. T. B. Ferguson, the Maryland commissioner of fisheries, of whose services, both to the cause of fish culture in general and the United States Fish Commission in particular, I have repeatedly made mention. Of the several permanent stations of the Commission, the carp ponds have been as before under the charge of Mr. R. Hessel; the California saJnon hatchery, under that of Mr. Livingston Stone; and those of the REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XIII Penobscot salmon, and the land-locked salmon, under that of Mr. Charles G. Atkins. - Fuller details will be furnished hereafter in regard to the various branches of operation. 2.—SPECIAL OBJECTS OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION. In the report for 1878 I have given in considerable detail, not neces sary to be repeated here, a sketch of the objects of the Commission, Of course as the old problems are solved new points of inquiry arise to take their places, and in the wide range of subjects covered by the field of the Commission a vast deal remains to be done before its objects can be considered as properly accomplished. Before proceeding to give special details connected with the different operations of the Commission, it gives me pleasure to acknowledge the services that have been rendered both by the Government and by pri- vate parties. Tle law in the statute book requiring the executive de- partments of the government to render the Commission all necessary and practical aid has, as heretofore, been faithfully carried out by them, as follows: 3.—ASSISTANCE RENDERED TO THE COMMISSION. As in previous years, the work of the United States Fish Commission has been very greatly facilitated by the co-operation of various bodies, public and private. The Navy Department.—The most important aid was rendered by the Secretary of the Navy, in the detail of the United States steamer Speed- well, under Lieutenant Tanner, with a full crew, for a three months’ service, as referred to under the head of deep-sea research. Also, by the loan of a steam launch for service on the Susquehanna River. Treasury Department.—The Bureau of Revenue Marine, of the Treas- ury Department, instructed Captain Fengar, of the cutter Ewing, sta- tioned at Baltimore, to transport three scows of the Commission from Havre de Grace to Crisfield, Md., and from Crisfield to Baltimore. The Light-House Board has continued its co-operation in requiring the keepers of light-houses and light-ships to make and render monthly a record of the temperature of the water. The United States Coast Survey, under Captain Patterson, supplied a large number of charts for the use of the Commission; and also lent a number of Casella-Miller thermometers, while awaiting a supply from London. . The War Department.—The Secretary of War authorized the expendi- ture by the Engineer Bureau of an available portion of the river and harbor appropriation for dredging a channel through the bar at Spesutie Island, below Havre de Grace, to allow the passage of launches at low water to the fish-hatching barges near the island. —_ XIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. General Warren, of the Engineer Bureau, allowed the use of the schooner belonging to his office, during a period of several months in the summer, when not required by him, the Commission, of course, pay- ing the running expenses. The Signal Office lent the wire and cable together with the instruments necessary to effect telegraphic communication between Havre de Grace and the barges of the Commission at the Head of Chesapeake Bay. Gen- eral Meyer also directed his observers to take special note of water tem- peratures at all the stations along the Atlantic and Pacific coasts, sup- plying thermometers to the observers already referred to, on the light- . ships and at the light-houses. The blank was furnished by the Com- mnission. A detail of a military guard at the salmon-hatching station on the McCloud River by General McDowell was of great importance in pro- tecting the property of the government against a crowd of lawless Indians and whites. An illustration of the value of this service is shown in the accompanying letter from Mr. Stone, in charge of the station.* The Railroads.—All the railroads of the country to which application was made for the favor furnished circulars to agents and baggage-mas- ters, instructing them to facilitate in every possible way the operations of the Commission, especially by accepting government orders for trans- portation and authorizing the carrying in baggage cars, without any charge, the cans containing young fish. A list of the routes referred to will be found in the appendix. The Pennsylvania Railroad Company in addition furnished a car, free of charge, for the transportation of all the eggs of California salmon from Chicago to Washington. The Philadelphia, Wilmington and Balti- more Railroad also rendered a similar favor in connection with the move- ment of young shad to various parts of the country. Ocean Steamers.—The offer of free transportation of messengers and. fish was made by the North German Lloyds, between Bremen and New York, and by the Royal Mail Steamship Company, between New York and Boston and Liverpool. Telegraph Companies—The Western Union Telegraph Company granted permission to stretch a telephone wire on its poles between Havre de Grace and Aberdeen, beyond which to the hatching station barges it was sustained by the ae poles of the Signal Office. (*Extract from a letter written by Mr. Livingston Stone, September 23, 1879, United States Fishery, Baird, Shasta County, California. ] The value of our military guard was well illustrated this week, as follows: Some ill-fa- oMsnH “£°0 (OVO). <"s prvapoo M “VL (OT) emer sinensis aopAey, WOT, "TTT TOM“) 'S “-re9°° ONSNE “2D 9SIvYO Ul JOFSUvAI, -** JOATY oouvAing |° Joary Mvyedepy | Surssoro peorprery |-*--**- eUrequTy - punog opBMTEq Ty “7 JOALY UBMOUO *IOATY Blootyporpeddy ---OOIXOTT JO FIND "77 punog oorwed: --IOAIY ive odup "> 1B900 OTJURTP seeeeteeeees: opere: “**"punog oom pCO Bor nOae or s*"""* JOATY OSNONT “=> UveaQ DIFULIPV “IOAN rve,q odeg (ja) “-IOATY iva odeg -*" 0B000 91ULY - punog opremoqry —jo Areqnqiy, -** JOATY OFOULOY “+-"-yoorQ WoTM[RG IOAIY. doToooyugyeyg BUCEE IOAN [1V9g DAWN Tay et pA “-"* yo01Q, WOYSOH assets sun XIg - punog opremeq ry we eeseeeeeees Opeeee aeienee IOATY OSNON seeeeetereees Oper sere=* JOATY UOT], - punog opreureq, y sung XIS Srcmeeaeanen T5572 > | IOATSY: IGT, ODS ale eae ta e-"* Suny XIS - punog opeuleq, y --"-JOATY OYOWVOY TIvIIYS ci. = ae eA OUh) TTLOS strcct **5" WOpTO AL \ aS Dae OU ANY, Sees SLC ON] OS) TMOSyove? ae 4 yanoyy Ayo yy Bee, 9AITO JUNOPL (MABSIB AA) OSPlLIg 8,AQdIy IvON “AIO “STH TRH 49}00$ seeteseeeeess operee >> - OLMING [LAL 180 NT “7° """OTTASHOOTIOT “Ado “UShT TH 497008 "7°" MUSIV AM IVONT ape Tape cme) 7 SIS SSS See 120) 04 AWN govTd 10 WMO, ‘Ys JO WotoNporyUy We “-BUTTOID TILON sia GL eee BID I00x) sielarais tddississtpy op: *- seteereeers Opies op:**" op:--* toeteeeeee: Oprree --BUTOIeD TION oye} 000 ‘OF 000 ‘002 “Tee | O00 G28 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘GL 000 ‘GL 000 ‘GL 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 ‘ 000 ‘6% eee } 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘¢6 000 ‘O0T ge 000 ‘ez 000 ‘0s 000 ‘0g 090 ‘OOT 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘OL 000 ‘OL 000 ‘0g 000 ‘08 000 ‘OL 000 ‘OL 000 ‘08 000 ‘08 000 ‘og 000 ‘os 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OOT ‘poque[d “HOYVY Ayrengoy | Aypeurs19 —ysy Jo oquin Ty ROOD tase Zz Avy seereteeeeees optees eee ee eee ee seeeereceeees Opies weeeeseeeeees Opts sereeeeeeeees OD eee weeeeeeeeeees pert: POIODCOGROA | ayayNye7 Seimaice sie pera op-*-* steceeeeesees Opies *£10 “UShAT T[VH 193098 a cinctaresoeate op 7 Pee a ae a OOP Te seteeeeeeeees opere: trees opr “AIO TST TI?H Y9}09S NOME ETON a5. = SIRO ANY: stteeeeeeeees Opt: “7799 ° [TCH yoq00g | ‘wooay ‘Aro “USta TIVH 19}008 ‘TOYey oUdY A OV] 0€ 66 66 86 96 GG GG tG ¥ oye Sse ee eee ee Se eee Lapun “Onn Sant) ap alanyyT pup “9 ‘Nr ‘M00aF woif CLOT FT aune op 622T *sanloysyT PUD YSuT fo ae sayy payug ayy fo woyoaup ‘op udp wouf app pyys Bunok fo uoynga.ynsyp fo p.vooas ynobop0w0..yo—'T XLI REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ‘perp 11® 78g pue Avy -op B posnvo 04s Aavoy ‘poystg IOF Y[OJION ULoAZ zouveys Aq poddryg “ON ‘104 “SUIT M SULAROT I94}B porp sou [eq ‘WOpp A Sur -“YoRol 9LOFaq pvop e1oul Z% ‘WIPpURay SULAVOT oL0faq peep ysy jo suvo g esc see aaa AOD Ears woreces AUST OTT OTT TLOATYL VOT MBSVIOLYO -* DALY ViqUleosyy “LOANT 99 TOV MLO WUVULIENTIS “AA ‘O oy! UyoTMUN yy T (0) 0) ros Sanit “HL SORCEOST 21168 Gly iat “77 SUIVITITM "H “9 Ssuy ‘WA. “> parwM poo M “VL Heldeaac setae. op: UUVULIONTIS “AA ‘O *IOTAR,, WOT, 73 ONsNA LC % “SUIBITILM "HO PAVAPOOM "WV ‘LL Pan a AR 24 Sees e eae nie op:-7" “" PAIVAPOO AA “VL G0 M.'s cee ee HUGO RESID tre PORT “* PIBA POO AA “VL esivielietc IOTAR], WOT, ea mjatele seyerate *- opst (ay oOe “aA Tddississi pL DANT UBMOTO “* OAT 00S MUO st257* JOATY oopag “77> JOATY UvVMOTD “"7 7 IOATIT UVAOTTO LOqIV]] WoysopreyoO IOATY UWLMOTO + TOAIY vyVureypy *-- punog oorureg - punog opeULog Ty - TOATY svstog, |---*- - LOANT oq s1qmo 7, --* DOAN LYyUNGO --- LOAIY YNovuoy aa renee. TOATY VOT Opt t|rrccerrtee op:--- (3) pe ige ea ODieas cimeicis yooig woupes “-"IOATY VILTSV AL se" OFT MOI Dae ee TOATY JNDT moor, noAvg IOAN Sesto gy, yoog AvMVpUNory yess yoolQ WOUllLey OD nate “IOAN LOPVMIOVTT. > TOATIT AVAM0490 NT “IOAN 10QVMOVT » "TOA ULI TOTL eas DOA MOT[OA LOANT 99 T 0 URyULyOoT op” poe DANY WPEA j7* LOATIT AVALO9JO NT TIS yoorg Woulpes sere TOA codo0g “OAT LOWWAMYOUVTT “IOAN 9oDTMULYIGO goer LOA OSTLO NT “---IOAIY exOUVOY “"-- JOATY UVMOYO | IOANT oye axovig “IOAN csiwee regen“ \s op----| 99 TOYIOTOY IO 77 OOTXOTT JO FMD [77777 DOANT VITO BOR oOTI Soe Op:-*-|-*°*°*TOATS O}9VT UT UVIL TOTYVIS AVALIIO NT See CRE Rae opiocctttttessts op f uipyueny | 77 7 VYULOIT A AN tale ae 1 sio ATOZ) piace all) re SSiiecisice: WOJSUTADH | -**77 7" VISIOIY >> LIMGST[LY Iw INT |--VUTTOIVD 4-10 NT “WOTIVYS AVMOPON [77°77 77" VIUTGAT A Bicsesie "-"2"- BOOAW |--VUTTOIVD 710 NT To YomnyD upssrg |--vurporey yMog UlPUB.L TL VIUIS ILA MOOG Tal nares VIDLOOX) OPUIUQTAL | OD aia poe Ser TOPPA AA |*“ VUITOIVD 4.10 NT CREP UGa EGO Nails = = ae BIULL A Soe aes es St Q Nace «| seers sserisn ODis=" ee ees oe Opp cca sss “-"* BpLIoLy set eeeceeeees perc s|teeree eee e- op'*7* Prs/sisieisiciaiy snqmnjpoy j-*--7 7 VUIRQely snreleiatalatcrs uUvIpMayy |---** tadrsstsstpy fA Opocrfittttttt open sSutadg worm avon +> 77777 BUIvGepy Sane sats Opi c[tttttttt opens op-777 BUL[OILA T}10 N Opes Opises Opaass ODEs |o=eneco=eee* gp i==-|--=%% mete op:-7: |- SUISSOIN peorpIey |---- ~*~ VUVISINO'T gos asses? = BIOAV |--VUILOIRD TYAON, | 000 ‘¢6 000 ‘GL 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OOT 000 ‘OST 000 ‘cL 000 ‘6z 000 ‘00T 000 ‘06 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OT 000 ‘09 000 ‘09 000 ‘OF eee teen come else eens mm nene cere ew eny 000 ‘OFT 000 ‘CLT 000 ‘0Sz 000 ‘012 000 ‘STZ 000 ‘00z 000 ‘ST 000 ‘ezz 000 ‘c6 000 ‘GL 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘0ZT 000 ‘OFS 000 ‘00T 000 ‘09T 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘eh 000 ‘ez 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OZ ODitome yoorgy womyLg steeeteeette Ope seteeeeeeeee: Operee serene eceeees Opies: teeeeeeeeeees Opies op---- sraraveratavetataiaretets op:-** efatafafetefetetaletetare op'--- se teeeeeeeees Opies: teceeeeeeeees Opes: &T &T &1 reer oO ANN AAA oO O39 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. XLII "A ‘HTOFION SULAvOT aL0Zaq Patp 00008 4nq [TR ‘WoTy “ypuoo peq Ul Ys . ‘SyIVMO terteeeeeeess opie *puep Are yy pur soqeqg poy ODE -*-qreqdureg waAey purypAre yl puv so1Rys peyay Opeews ‘af o[qsny “sour Op =s5 MUBULIONIS “AA “OD *puvlAre yy pus 8944S pepe Hou moqamyy ‘ai *puvpAreyy pus 807845 pea Opes Ops BOSCO Siruettl yg) HRE ISL *purv[Arryy PUL 8941S Popa op ° SIM “AL Teqdury utaeT OL “at ‘qpordsn yy” soul *puepAare yy pue sozeyS popyay) “""" STITH “il “£ prea IOTAR I, “poom # Sav OSIVYO Ul LoysSUBLy, wetter teers: op cre [eters seeeees ope arsiveceinis © ais op ***|qANT vuuRTEnbsng pause soe" Op --“TOATY S,[OVQOU “IS Boleppesctoifalnielet ODeee elas LIAN O3L0UL000 voscseserces: Op "TOA euUeyonbsng SP Sava er rdaeky OD sae |e ees ae OD -- keg oyxvodusoy() |--19anyy oxoorjUR Ny oy ca eee Op" |1aAT OTmojmy weg -- -OOrxXOyT JO JIN |- zoany odnyepeny ees ednyepensyy |-19any snoaryy weg ---OOIXOT JO Jpny |---- qoary opes0jog -- keg oyvodesey) |zoany vuueyonbsng pieiriginkaree is sails op ~~ |-7- TANT operz0pog => OOTXO]T JO JIMy |------ IOATY SOZBAE na "Seq eyvodersoyy) ‘roany vuuryonbsng “-ooTXeTN Jo JH steueet: neato ee (0) 0) Sie a hag oxvodesory |- HOLD SOL op * -- keg oyvodesoyyD \toany vuuvyonbsng "==" JOATY TeMOTO - punog opiemieq ry “*"" TOANT UVMOTD —yjo Areqnqry, “TOANT vysuqgeyez eres IOANT vuro0 x IOANT OMpoyeyVyeL, poe Se aA yeddry, selects TOA AQiULay, "s""- JOATY OUIGBG TOA vumeyonbsng op:-- “""TOATY JUOXNye -* IOAN OOTULOOT AA. HOOD STA OA AL "777" Soar) SOTA “IOAN LVM OVE LOAT 3.10 NT -- TAA ABM0940 NT “SMOTIB NT o1gnsadg UlpPIog Avo NT “-"* OT[LASAOTRU AL SMOIIBN OTFNSAdG DANGSTBLIPIT pLojwag olmojJuy UBg WINGO 1BO NT SUWT Ivan “*-snqUmMpoD 1BaNy “SMOLIBN OLynSedg uysny op - SUISSOLO ProrpeyT AoT Any svled terseoo=* BIOOUUITL “SMOIIV NT OLNSIAG Jorne'T *- OSVALG AmQsteg op — “> TOLRIS VAOPIOD “SMIIOBN OInSsEdg 229 UIP UCL pusg dooq seletcrsior= -- AVAGO NT TIBOTYG ‘ogovtd 10 WMO, ‘YSy JO woLoNporyUy wwe eeeesee opts: seeeeeteess gps wasrejaterercets op:** sot opie ie purpsreyy | OIVM VTA soeers- puepsreny Reis Eee op (Dap e(wieletainfeis'erel= OT aietatd i aes SP CR Fy =i|[stotsfeloletetatotet= op:-7: sree -nuepAleyy ates "> BYUTS.T A “*“BUTTOLE) Y4L0 NT sroee ess BIOTSITA, 09818 000 ‘00T 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OST 000 ‘08 000 ‘0Z 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0g 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00T 000 ‘68 000 ‘06 000 ‘ez 000 ‘0¢ 000 ‘0g 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00T 000 ‘O0L 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OLT 000 ‘STL 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘08 000 ‘09 090 ‘008 000 ‘08 000 ‘00 000 ‘OOT *poqueyd TTBn}0V 000 ‘O0T pears se cee OD ol BEC, 000 ‘0ST 84. OLIN oTynsedg | 9Z ee aie 9% 000 ‘OST 9% 000 ‘0ST iG mo #3 000 ‘0Z #3 oe B BEB CORIaG rad ogg ar Gs 000 ‘002 rad 000 ‘00T 1Z iar 1d 000 ‘ELT 1% 000 ‘ez IZ eas $5 0% samen east 0% CSOT ers 0 000 ‘00z “SMOLIBAT OTYNSOdG | 0Z Beans ot oa 61 000 ‘00 61 000 ‘00T 6L Ree ae 6I OOO%GCC sais |eers acecmpesd op’ -**| 61 000 ‘OST SMOIIVN orynsedg gL e eraisctaters none |onneeneantae se omeal pT (AE PPR B25 Soe OD aaa | lit 000 ‘00g SMOLIV AT O1LQNSEdg OL COOMOGCieam iameneun A ‘HTOFION | FL (0.00 00 Serna | sean ee 3 GUCLOOE alter cams "Bo0aV | et dy _ WOyey AT[eULsT1Q, “woyr} Zoe —ysy jo coquinyy oomeyM Cdl ‘ponuyu09—'2.f “G2aT ‘pl aung 02 “EZaT ‘eT dp wouf apyw poys bunok fo uoyng.ysp fo p.0sas jwobopouo4yg—'T XLITl REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. terteeees op ct enoop000 s+ operte TUVUANITIS "MA “DO “op ODeas pur sary PUL 89}89g Pop] “al ‘qgo,q any ‘SOUL A gh ae a op ~ Sa ae ae OD am ewer ee csenne op-> eee cece ee ens Ope-ss BODO HOO Gy OSE cle eceen sic FO90 (aVNPORE ee wewceee HOO 2 (ay nnaae we wees ee eeee- Opes: eee enccccence (@peer enna” gil “puvpAreyy puV 897878 PoP atatatatewterapetocvat= op:-"- sitet weeeeee Oper: PIS 1) tot; OA *puvpAre yy pur seqyvyg pene val *purpsar yy pure 897V4g poqiyg Sisto senor s opt: ~~ ]Teqdure_9 UIAOT “IO ATL: oq} OF OT[TASOUTey UWOIF FI SUTY Vy OTT Ys porp sy FONUBO) CUO) JONI RH |os se ones s es OD: ==s : wrooos- OMe) “a *puvlArepy pus s97v7g poy “al QVoTSnyT ‘soy, Drea iicac ere st reeeesees sop oe seers operetyrt tee seeee- op coe “1OATIT Idd Ississipy BO Sere SOS 05 0) Seekers TOATY O1FO eee eee ee eee ‘Or -- Aug oxyvodusoygO OR a ae Op “"" | 77> JOANyT voUAeg reece et akan Oi 4 EE ts en? chee O Dee Repose eso Op "ft OAT JNUTV AA COS SOR PSSA OD sSilsc seca yoolg, MOD “* IOAN SYSUBYIV | °°°7"* YIN [IVT Besos Sietteieis fe Op’ -""|-"-""" yoorg oT Log netatelere seseees pitti jeseesettees ope Wes IOANT OYSOON | IOANT pooamoz}0H *- IOATY susueyIy |---*- LOAN OSOAN “LOAN sous op SLOT BOS I9Aryy Ayourg "7" LOALYT WOMLOTOG “TIAL uvorpqnday see IOALY ONL OAT "*7*"" JOATY O8v8Q | soUSAD Op SOT 2 ** Avg. oyvodeseyy ‘IOAny vuuvyonDsng zee tess gperts[eettseereet ope “Toes dOATY OFT AA [777 7" TOATT NOVA “IOATYT LAdISSIssTpy steeterereee: Opes: teeeeee operee mtetalotetestere ete op*-*° peters seeseee opere: -- ug oyvodvsoyo “+> TOA 19ysoyO -> Lug oyvodusoyo "> OAT VUIBGLLY *IOATYT *IOATY elootqoereddy | soy. 00 quyryqg -* TOA [VUUBARY |---- LAAT OOTeSNn Pea ae * op’ ***|WOATY vaueyonbsng -- Aug oyvodusoyyH |-- s9aany yurydoyo ear ame tOSTeeO YOU sale im TOATY FES Seicniee sce OpiSr alc" esrissie er iO Des as “"WOTdO 489 AA peers WOLD ISCO “TOATY oASsout,L Davy puvproqumng CSCO s GEE Ce op:’ Treo 9? TOIT HIG "LOAN DUIBLO PT IOATY VuULTONDsng “> IOATY VIULoTOg “> OAT SVIFESSLG ose ae eee op" IOANT vuneronbsng "7" YooID VOISLO- "77" JOATY Leysoy “-"""" JOATY BS00D settee enee- Wopsoal(] tenes cE eeuae liustels oe ovine SMOIIVN OTyNSVdG ~ WON COCs opelod 1 CITE WOSUITO NT '¢ Kacey cree pBojs[e Ay bedwcccleuees= op:**- --- 90TLO.LO[ iT “STR POOMM0I09 SEeie Sieremte eiodurgy “> Surppory ~-TJLOMSTLOL soonosacc op. - SUISSOIO proszpiery Secor ue} VyUR yy PROS --9usy vy “"-90RID) OP OLARTT oir eae syuta avi dog poe ie (shogesyesp SOR DDO OC HE UIP UBL TL “oo -gysry £1099Rg Spumon oe awaoe op -"" "17771 UNO} ] PPI Ra(siawe teeta op:-* “SMO1IB NY OTynSOdG OTTTAVIYA LD 7777 HOPS UATTAL ree -2°""*BOBS0IT peer eas OTTTASOTIVY) “SUISSOLO pROITIRIL “SMOAIB NY OLYNSedG See rele wos1apud TL 1s “7 oTFAspzoydoyg pee a Seba tang 2) aac ¢ op:*-- Satoetsyeye eraiare op:77* iieetnere Ope i 500 Fe i ets sesuvy eee" “pup AIeyy wera eines op: op:--: te reeeeress Opie Wteteeeeees Opes: Seeseeeeees pers: Sees) gh se PSertle Lp a Weeeeeeress opie: teins *' “tg LOOX) op--7- Por se = “puvpAreyy “s-- 2" AyOnJMOY wane seeet Op et 090 ‘0g 000 “Sz 000 ‘GL 000 ‘00T 000 ‘008 000 ‘00F 000 ‘008 000 ‘00% 000 ‘Lz 000 ‘OL 000 ‘OL 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘8 000 ‘g 000 000 ‘OL 000 ‘¢ 000 ‘ST 000 ‘ST 000 ‘ST 000 ‘ST 000 ‘02 000 ‘OF 000 ‘Gh 000 ‘GL 000 ‘0g 000 ‘00F 000 ‘00T 000 ‘O0T 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘00% 000 ‘09 000 ‘OFT 000 ‘OOL 00 ‘LE 000 ‘0g 000 ‘0¢ 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00% 000 ‘SZ op---- SGOrouae 2 opt aetetectaineiectars op:-*° acObape street oper: sereceeeeeer: Opies: A323 teeeeees opie: SMOIIBNT OTYNSOdG sereeeeeesee Oper: SMOLIV NT OTYNSAdG te reeeeeeeees Oper teeeeeeseeees Opes: SOOO OSLING ope ‘teeeeeeeeess Opies: Se oe oe oe oe Be Be oe he MANATAS NN XLIV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. worsTpwoo poos UL ooULTeG ‘ooRID op oravy, 3 MLAB] OLOFIG 4ST USE 00009 “pop uvo euo UL YSy [[v Avo |" SuouTUMTG UOJMONT [~~ 777" === 777° Op =” Z ‘ON WOTPLYS WOTF 000 0G 6ON TOrye}S TWoIy 000 0g GON WOT}e}S “avd uo UL YS [Iv 4soyT “avo oO UL TSF OU} TTB IsoT “‘SyIVULOY *puelArryy pue so7Ryg popu op" OD Sx ‘af QjoTqouyy ‘som, SSNYT “TAN eters SHEE ET ops ODaaaa *puvlAir py pus sozvyS popu op:--* ‘pul Arey pure sozvqg poy ‘af goTqouy ‘soy.L, *purypAreyy PUL 89}B4S Poa opi-- ‘af QoTqSnyT ‘souL sooesss com “a “H SC CORE op. *puepAreypy pus sozeyS popu ODIVYO Ul LoJsuvA, OD eats op:--- teeeeees oporee seresee- Op re: op:-"" 72 - hogy oyvodvsoy9 Sas ess op:*-- op:--- *IOATY OF See epoca steeeseceeers peer: -- Leg oyvodesoyg sores OAT OO cross? ONG OxeT Fe aoraec ete op--7- se eeeeeeseees Opieee 25: opts: seestteseeees Qperee op: -- Aug oyvodesayo —yjo Areqnqtay, “| TOA LOJVM IVA IOAN Iapaoduny LOAN vuuryonbsng -- PART yuRydoyg -- LOAN OOYRYOUT, LAnpoanpends ae, y, “TOA, O3O01FUL NE “"" LOANT JUAXNyUT "=" TOAIY OBULOJOT > IOATIT YIOT JSVAL ---AOT[VA 8,gLVSAT, perc TOALY FOND SCOR og op” IOATY vuuvyqonbsng “-- TOATY oosdurg To LOATY YSVQBAL -- JoAnT Aysnpurg ASSES ER oEene op." cece seeeee opens: IOAN vuaeyonbsug “IAM JapModuny IOAN vuaeyonbsng IOANT 9x0UL000,T DOAN UNpouo yy “-""IOALY OVUIO}OT TOA vaueyenbsng “TIROIYS ‘Ysy JO Woronposyuy - DUISSOIO PROT peng qysry A10q9Vq Teo Ros WoOSs1epte yy YouoLogs][ [LH OD pPLIque”d “7 * TOT}RIG SAIL SAINGS[V1IO PIT quoxnyrg “sso FO FULOT SANQSYILVLD BAG Oba ASG WO} SINQSoT MO -- Krogstq Avg PLO -SMOLIB NY orynsedg sees" mong Avpory oyneH O10 T, - QUOULOT ST -- Kraystgq Avg plo “sMOIIvN orgynsedg qusry Aroqqyegy cee O[[LASAOYI0() “sMOIIv NY OTynSedg he a TAMOJ MO NT *---9UMY SsooUulIg ASS quoupol Azoysta Avg PIO “SMOLIVN oTynSEdg ‘oor][d 10 WMOT, weereeeeees opie: op” SSECONO SOSA yo ==" -nuel Ale Hy opts pfatarayatavatetebay op:--* “* BIUISITA 9SO A, Sonne sett Opes teteecsses: opeee- osaiisse puepdreyy POO GOGO T TT TRAG ING [ yee ea Oe (0) ops: teeceeeeees Opetee -opstt saleieaiatotaistats op:--* sete eeeeees Ope-e- teeeteeeees pete: come oe puvpsIeyy “* BIUISITA ISOAA Jsseceseae op: sosee* -puel Arey 09099 000 ‘OFT 000 ‘GOT 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘0S 000 ‘0g 000 ‘Sz 000 ‘sz 000 ‘0S 000 ‘Sar 000 ‘00% 000 ‘OL 000 ‘69 000 ‘s9 000 ‘LET 000 ‘00T 000 ‘CLT 000 ‘00T 000 ‘00T 000 ‘¢8 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OST 000 ‘SLT 000 ‘OST 000 ‘SZ 000 ‘OST 000 ‘002 000 ‘Oar 000 ‘002 “poqgueyd ATyengov 000 ‘002 000 ‘ear 000 ‘OST 000 ‘00 000 ‘Gar 000 ‘008 000 ‘00 000 ‘LET 000 ‘OOT 000 ‘SLT 000 ‘002 000 ‘s8 000 ‘00T 000 ‘OST 000 ‘SLT 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘008 000 ‘62% 000 ‘OZE 000 ‘002 TOyey AT[VUISTIO —ysy Jo toquin yy ee ee ee ee eee ee _ eS teeeeeeeesee= Opies: se rreeeeeeees ope--- SMOLIV NT orynsedg sere pete: se rteteeeeees oper “SMOIIC NT oetynsedg op--*- seeretesses- opetts SALOLIEN erqnsedg weereeeeeeees Op --- secrete eeeree Oper: Bacanad op:*** “SMOTIVN o1gnsedg ~~ ATOYSTL Avg PIO “sMOIIvN OTjnsedg “TOY OOTOYA GdLTT ‘ponuryu0g9—'9f ‘gZeT ‘PL aune o7 ‘gzaT ‘BT dp woul apom poys bunok fo uoyngrysip fo pwovas 1n0rb0)0Uu0WYQ—T It IT AN NM OM OF HH OFF EFD D AAAS ounp 07eq XLV REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ~ steteereeeess Opie: *puvpAreyy _Puvsozeyg pony susiiceieisieone op": 3 ON Be ges gay 000 COL paaeee eat degre 2 ON TOT}eYS woay. 000°¢Z peas ee ‘H Saceessaee sae po teeteereeeee Opies n Se ene ee Orage en a see ODL a | “" “9OVIYD OP OLABTT -- Leg oyvodesoyp “IOATY TAATSSIssI pL sae JOATY OFT AL ‘rl qQj0TqSuy ‘soyy, |---- Avg orvavpoq tereeereeres- Op “2 “ON WOTWwyg |---*-°- 7 STI “ae IOAN vuueyonbsng “LOANT stodurig ues ss ""IOATY SoUIve = 75""--JOAIY MON |" JOATY TolIqueety “IOATY : VYMVUVY YVILH |---7 77 IOATY MON po eer cees ODIs alas yoorg aor[rdsiyy econ ane ODM Eb ssee 5 yoory yond *yoorg y Uru wimboddy OAL op’ >> *|> LAAT ooqsrqur0 7, teeteeeeeeees Qperes|ooteet eral cose OAT OLO IOAN BSOOD -- IOAIY Oossouudy, es ee sess Op ts) o Peary Ysuqe mM “SUOMIUNG WOYMON [777777 7" DOANT OLO pe eonetaeers op’ ***|-qoaty tddississipy Carne ESOS mice 8 Dey ARS & seereeeeeees: Op Ras eat ssn ‘WM ir ekeeete oe SHIM WL “vImBAAS -UN9, TF JO‘SUIpAd1D “IJ 0} L9AO pouiny eeaieei IOATY BITTPOUNY JOA YOULL IOTIIV AM Yorlg > YOoIO STILL SIG --IOATY oassoutay, “=-> JOALY WO}S[OHL voor OAT OPITLAL Rapes TOART 410§ 2ODCR SEO IOAN por --- JOATY BILYOVNG =*"°* JOATY OUl[eS ““DOATT PO OWT BOSS ISOS 955 fi) esis REGe JOATY OVM0}OT ----=-qrsodaq 410g “BIpVo -IV WlOIf SOT CT “*-*-sSuridg sozvy “SUISSOIN peor Rae eae veeteee 77> pIOFTOAL o--222="="-TOTATTO wONeIg PAT OV “o-=°"-" BSOO[vOSNT, vores - ==" TOuvgey s7 ==" B500UR}IBT) BRE Conee O[[TAXOUY pata - stpodeuvipuy --* -9T]LAspzoydeys wOyTOT - SUISSOIO pROILIVT soooes* STR OT4IT op:--* seeeeeeeees Opere: reeene -pnuvpAIvyy Se eet op--" wecee** “TINOsSsIpl sceeees eatOp ros Opies Ses BULLQLLy op.-"- “-"""* gassomnoy, sresisie eels vuvipuy Aypony wey Opoaae aetaes = opt setteeeeess Opiree soo79*- SusUUyLVY ‘OP ae 000 ‘008 000 ‘eh 000 ‘cL 000 ‘GL 000 ‘09 000 ‘¢9 000 ‘00T 000 ‘ez 000 ‘0g 000 ‘sb 000 ‘cF 000 ‘ST 000 ‘02 000 ‘og 000 ‘0ST 000 ‘OF 000 ‘OF 000 ‘sz 000 (02 000 ‘O9T 000 ‘ZPs ‘9T 000 ‘00¢ 000 ‘SL 000 ‘G2 000 ‘09T weerereeeeee= pee - ‘SMOLIN OTZTSAdG a Aroysi a Avg PIO "SMOLIN OTyNSEdG 2 ADOYSTy[ AV PIO seeeteeeeeees pers tetteeeeseess Opts a 00¢ ‘68¢ ‘GT las tL tL —_ XLVI REFORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Il.—Gcographical record of distribution of shad from April 18, a Number of fish— Introduction of fish. Date. Je moe neice A a eee State. . ¥ riginally ctually fan! planted. Royston ieee May 13 | Salmon Creek...-- 90, 000 90,000 | Alabama....-..-.--. Near Union Springs .--. 13) Sate dOvecenccosnce se 85, 000 S85 O00 Meme O- eeeetaite ester leer 00}. 3. 2.2 eee AS ASvOCa <2 tecee se 75, 000 FES ( Use coct Oh Sao ooseaoosedes Columbust = -t2s-ecc=-ee= ; June 13 | Old Bay Fishery - 45, 000 ISOM) 35 o-6U) soocscemacesose Bebanon <- 5. ceeeeeee ee ; 130 |See 200 oe sects eee = 45, 000 CG R(NW Bo anGhs caee ase scsenaa Tuscaloosa; d--cee ee see ; Hiits| Saeed One coe ee reccaie 125, 000 20, 000 Arkansas ......-.--- | Railroad crossing ...--- ; TO ose (eee a eee reece soc - A95 OOOH en dO) cca scence eee se seee dO y= asic ae uiseneeeee ; Tl be sai yee soeSenasond| sacianococeo: 2080008 Seer O Ore eeaeeeae =a see ae G0) Soe eoreceinea ssc ‘ 11 $0! cccre.ce selon sl oese de eee 40, 000 |. Bulton.3---a5--eseeeeee M May 24 “Spesutie Narrows. 20, 000 20, 000 Delaware ......----. Seaford’. 22. 2foecese neers A June 13 | Old Bay Fishery-- 50, 000 505000 | =---G0)-- sean c= Blackbird Station. .-.---- ) IP slleasel saseSsnsssocc 25, 000 25000)| See OO meet mceiciae Glayton-2 75, 000 75, 000 Columbus? -ceseeee see | May, G2\|i2s-dorse.-seeenees- 40, 000 40, 000 Railroad crossing .-.-.-- 4 Oh otc Meaosaqecusouoee 40, 000 40 5000))| teen QO yearn eee ete eater 00> 22 55508 goes esse F Su Peta dors eee rises 100, 000 100, 000 |. Macon. © = se ncee cemtesemciee Ni See dO en cecersceone 60, 000 60, 000 |.--- : Covinetoni esse eensee ee 4 ate 200 2hisseras seme 60, 000 GOMO00N seco eesase eee Conyers hiatatetats SOW Ere G0 wien Sse | SS Soseeeeck S71500) | een One aera oe Gainesville .<-. 2... =e OF sp oett iaeseenaesocad ieee 2 100; 000) |33=.d0.- 2-8-= =. <2: || MNOSRCaEE ate Sirs). hl baesGil) Socascacseasc 100, “000 100, 000 Indiana, ee Terre Haute TE peas Sebesansocce 50, 000 5ONG004) =.= -dOv. tae eos ee es Indianapolis SE dOvewss ocecee ce 160, 000 20, 000 Karsan 2 ee wee La Cygne? 5.n--5= seeks TEE Seet Nias ee aeerse al Geccressaccs 15, 000 |-.--- Manhattan-=t2scsesteene 1 eee (IESE ee eerste se 15, 000 |---- Railroad crossing - ------ DN seen GOre ont atic ocnedl emacs wesc 15;.000) |= -dOhs.03. 3oe--e ses leee see do) 02-3 Soke fel eed Ole eeassecernes | pec ee eee eee 15. 000 |.--- Bllsworth) {ste seee sees Male eeOe eae seecc|Nomeetseecee 5, 000 Reading ts5.252-ssssesee | Seed O\seasece oscar aseeaeeeeeee 10, 000 |.- Emporia ate sicitis « Seen 1 PeMOv esc es coerce secbereeeeee PAC eos Cottonwvod Falls.....--. |e eedO Re ccocececanc| banat bic seest 3, 000 |-- Hlorences.:-.-4-s-eeesee Lo eeedoeso cae. ence oaeee eee ee 3, 000 = GON ai eh ea Bee (lO). 225235 5-50 eee eee | hessd iScsccuccasscdlloeceaacoonc: 5, 000 |---- Halstead's-soa- seeeeeasee ci Bec Reeser Sool ee a eee 5000 e= dots weno eeaee: | Hutchinson: 2. seeeecce 1 Se OO eaeeeneee snes |aeemeee sence T0000). cic20O Je cecenacoscese Hi Dorado tee eee Do SeehO Se ses easel ces cee 10000! se Oraeeeseee eee Great Bend .--:---:--.--- 1 $001 ss seeassaees eo oeeee alee OT O00 a= dO. ssn eeoee eee Larme@c.osrt2iscseeceees Wis; 2G bessG Ge coosgeacanc 200, 000 200, 000 Kentucky elses scees Shepherdsville. --.....-- June 12 SG) soos aoe c 150, 000 1500001) (so 1dO}-vamere se eee [Beeee 00" 4h 2%. Baeeeeeser May 8 “Salmon Creek..... 200, 000 80,000 | Louisiana..-...-.--. Railroad crossing E Sil MEN Oaks see coe | eee nr 85, 000 ul Silese sO.) ccd Sates call ccomeeeaseas 30, 000 Sit ee OO faeaws estes cs eee ere 35, 000 Big eed oi eck Se ne |. Cone lmaae EN 35, 000 8 200 Pee poset) acl oes eee ee 35, 000 16 “Spesutie Narrows 300, 000 300, 000 Ug) lisesi) soeessobossss 140, 000 69, 000 200) ste cecmoseeccas Cordova Station ........ Tf, WEG Cece ass sees pee me Sa 80, 000 (dO see ee | ee do. 25. 5aec ee eee . Us} pa ecGlny So Seocooscene 150, 000 TIGO AWN) esol) cesecosqscaticar Salisbury 2 y--s-see=eeeee ; 19 SnD emeonoapssooe 225, 000 115, 000 doe eee SEMEN eh eneecohaccsaacgcice 19 Saar Oiensscceseasmelies ate sees TOKO) | S227 Ore eseenaaee tees Laurel: 35: Seber | 19 Solo deaseeseeeao: 100, 000 100, 000 2/0 taescareeecee Spesutie Narrows. ....-. 21 ZO}: sense ses oe 25, 000 255000)||2-22dOmaceeseaceecene Havrerde Grace. .......- Pa ees eee moc Seeeios 100, 000 1005000) ||\S2- ON 2s eeee sees Spesutie Narrows. .--.--- DAW eed Ones sense eee 80, 000 80: 000u|2endo:cse sen ee eee Mederalsburg--s-ss-eeee D2aE| ee OO! aes sete Ripley ~-..-20se-seseoees 50, 000 Railroad crossing ....-.- 50;000))|;..-do) == 2-252. oo cac clea OO\n se nccingcescn olUanceepcaeeneee oe eee eee June 2 | Spesutie Narrows 250, 000 100, 000 Nashyille)..-2 see ueseess 2 75, 000 Johnsonville.......-..-- 2 25, 000 |. -| Dresden ... eae 2 50, 000 |- Paducah. 2c cesasceeeeeee 13 20, 000 |.--. Knoxvilleds- onsen ee 13 15, 000 |.--- Chattanooga’.........-.. May 19 100, 000 Minneolaissccccceeeesene 1K)h |Saesets (oe REE ee esac 100, 000 |..--d Dallas. ..ss2:62.22eeeeeeee 21 90,.000:.|\- <0. ..a ccc o20ceo-|| ELOAING Seep eee eee 21 85. O00 ssecGOussacce qWeewceue Austins Jcnt-2ben cee 22 HONO00)| Race Olan ae theese cesar Near Columbus ......... PPD | Gnesi) Sees aGo acct dol eae secnaosos GAN) GD) le Saati bo) Soe ee coe cee Near Luling ..---.-----. Det sdO! 52 sense Sen sualereee eases BDO00WSsesd0 vnae sacs cc ccs Near Sequin .2:.225..c-5 OPA RAP A aE Seem pacecel POsesome sco 50, 000 |.---do San ‘Antonio sosseeeee 2 120, 000 120, 000 | Virginia Near Franklin ........-. 3 25, 000 25, 000 |..-:d .|\ Rranklin SS aes eee 6 100, 000 100, 000 |.... Nottoway Station....... Tal a doteceeetsa seas 75, 000 PERCTNON REPS) aeeeonectececd oaeebs @0...0 eee uf MOlasssosese=cee 150, 000 150/000s 5-002 St ancceetee bexces dO. .... On wharves and rocks between tide-marks, mixed with Calothria scop- ulorum and Ulothrix. Eastport, Me.; Gloucester, Mass.; Europe. Probably common in the autumn along our northern coast, and at once recognized by the long terminal stalk, which appears to be an appendage of the cell-wall. The - size is so variable that no accurate measurements as to length can be given. Those above stated represent the size of fully-grown sporiferous individuals. SusporpeR BRYOPSIDEZA. Fronds green, unicellar, filamentous, branching; reproduction by zoospores, with two cilia, formed in the occluded branches. A small suborder, including with us a single species of Bryopsis and a single species of Derbesia, a genus whose position is uncertain and which may prove to be more nearly related to Vaucheria than to Bryopsis, although in the present article we have placed it with the latter. BRYOPSIS, Lam. (From fpvov, a moss, and oc, an appearance. ) Fronds bright-green, unicellular, branching, usually pinnately di- vided; reproduction by spores formed in occluded portions of the branches ; spores of two (?) kinds—either green zoospores, furnished with two apical cilia, or orange-colored. The genus Bryopsis includes perhaps not far from twenty species, which are charac- terized by the mode of branching. Most of them are pinnately compound, and the ditterent forms pass so gradually into one another that the species cannot be said to be well marked. The fronds are unicellular except at the period of reproduction, when some of the smaller branches are separated by partitions from the rest of the frond. The position of the genus is still doubtful, as the development is not known. The reproductive bodies generally found are green zoospores which have two termi- nal cilia. Whether they conjugate or not is not known, although as Thuret reports the occurrence of zoospores with four cilia, such is probably the case. A second form of reproductive bodies was found by Pringsheim in Bryopsis, orange-colored motile bod- jes furnished with two terminal cilia. The development of these bodies has not been observed. Janczewski and Rostatinski have expressed the opinion that they may be parasites, but Cornu confirms the statement of Pringsheim that they are really organs of the Bryopsis. B. PLUMOSA, (Huds.) Ag., Phyc. Brit., Pl. 3. Pl. IV, Fig. 1. Fronds 2-6 inches long, often gregarious, 2-4 times pinnate, pinnules pyramidal in outline, naked at the base, in the upper part clothed with short pinnule, which are constricted at base. On muddy wharves and stones at low-water mark. A beautiful species, not uncommon along our whole eastern coast, and also frequently ae 60 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. found on the shores of California. It is very widely diffused, being found in nearly allseas. B. hypnoides, which occurs at Key West, passes almost insensibly into B. plumosa, but the typical B. hypnovdes is not known in New England. ? DERBESIA, Sol. (Named in honor of Prof. Alphonse Derbes, of Marseilles.) Fronds green, simple or slightly branching, unicellular, or sometimes with cross-partitions at the base of the branches; fructification con- sisting of ovoidal sporangia containing zoospores, which are of large size and have a hyaline papilla at one end, at the base of which is a circle of cilia; oospores unknown. The genus Derbesia was founded by Solier on two Mediterranean species, D. marina and D. Lamourouxii. The position of the genus is doubtful. The Derbesie resemble in habit the more delicate species of Vaucheria and Bryopsis, and like them are often unicellular, but it is, however, not uncommon to find at the base of some of the sterile branches a short cell, separated by a wall both from the branch above and the main filament below. A similar cell is always present at the base of the sporangia, and the same cell is found in some species of Vaucheria. Derbesia differs from Bryopsis in having zoospores provided with a circle of cilia, borne around the base of a terminal hyaline papilla as in @dogonium. It differs from Vaucheria in not having oospores, so farasis known. The zoospores of Derbesia, according to Solier, germinate at once and are apparently of a non-sexual character, so that we may expect that hereafter either oospores or conjugating zoospores will be found. As we have said, the zoospores bear a striking resemblance to those of Gdogonium, and perhaps the relationship to the last-named genus is closer than has usually been supposed. In this connection it should be mentioned that, in the formation of the cells sometimes found at the base of the branches, the cell-wall ruptures in the same way as in @dogonium, and if we do not have the same rings forming a cap at the end of the cells as in @dogonium it may be because in Derbesia the formation of new cells is very limited. D. TENUISSIMA (De Not.), Crouan. (D. marina, Solier, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3 série, Vol. VIL, p. 158, Pl. 9, Figs. 1-17.—Bryopsis tenuissima, De Not., Fl. Capr.—D. tenuissima, Crouan, Florule du Finistére, non D. marina, Crouan, Algues Marines du Finistére, No. 398.—Chlorodesmis vaucherves formis, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part III, p. 30, Pl. 40¢.) PIL. IV, Fig. 4. Filaments tufted, bright green, one to two inches long, .04"" in diameter; branches few, erect, constricted, and often with a cuboidal cell at the base; sporangia on short branches, ovoidal or pyriform, 09-12" broad by .20-.30™ long, resting on a cuboidal basal cell; spores large, few, about 15 in number. Forming tufts on alge. Eel Pond Bridge, Wood’s Holl, Mass.; Key West; Europe. We have found this species but once on our coast, in May, 1876. With us it is apparently rare, but the species is not uncommon in some parts of Europe, especially on the shores of the Mediterranean. Our form is very well developed and the sporangia are rather longer than in the European specimens which we have seen. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 61 SuBorDER PH AOSPOREZ. Reproduction by means of olive-brown zoospores which have two laterally attached cilia; sporangia of two kinds—unilocular, containing a large number of zoospores, and plurilocular, compound sporangia, each cell of which contains a single zoospore; conjugation of zoospores known in a few species; marine plants, of an olive-brown color, whose fronds vary greatly in structure, but which all agree in reproducing by zoospores. A large group, first correctly defined by Thuret. Previous writers had regarded the structure of the frond to the exclusion of the organs of reproduction, and the species here included were placed in different orders. In the Nereis they were placed partly in the Dictyotacew, Sporochnacee, Laminariacee, Chordariacew, and Ectocarpacee. The four last orders have been kept as families, but the true Dictyotacee are a distinct order. All the olive-brown sea-weeds of New England, except the rock-weeds, belong to the present suborder. In no order of plants:do the species vary so widely in habit as in the present. A large number, as the Ectocarpi, are filamentous and resemble in habit the Cladophore. The Laminariw have expanded flat fronds, and in Macrocystis and Egregia, the most highly organized of the order, there are stems, distinct leaves, and air-bladders, and in -Lygregia special fructiferous leaflets. Many of the species are of microscopic size, but Macrocystis grows to be several hundred feet long. SPHZENOSIPHON, Reinsch. (From o¢yv, a wedge, and cidwr, a tube.) , Fronds formed of single cells placed side by side so as to form a more or less cohe- rent mass; cells pyriform-cuneate or oblong-elliptical; contents of cells transformed into a number of very small spherical bodies (zoospores ?). In the Contributiones ad Algologiam et Fungologiam, Reinsch places the genus Sphenosiphon, of which he describes nine species, in the order Melanophycee. One of the species occurs in fresh water and the rest are marine. They all form minute spots on other alg, and consist simply of cells placed side by side, the whole forming a thin membranous expansion. If the small bodies described and figured by Reinsch in the interior of the cells are really zoospores, and if the cells themselves are olive-brown, we must regard the genus Sphenosiphon as the lowest of the Pheosporew. The develop- ment of the zoospores has not been observed, and as Reinsch describes the color of some of the species as bluish green and rose-colored, we must consider the position of the genus to be in doubt. Species of Sphenosiphon are not unfrequent on our coast, but they have not yet been sufficiently studied. Those which we have seen are more like the Cyanophycee than the Phwosporee in color. The following descriptions, which may apply to some of our species, are taken from Reinsch, l. ¢. S. SMARAGDINUS, Reinsch, 1. c., Pl. 35, Fig. 4. Cells pyrifarm or broadly cuneiform, rounded at the apex, prolonged at the base into a hyaline pedicel; cells .0168-333™™ long, .0084-112™" broad at apex, .002™™ at base; color bluish green; base hyaline. On Plocamium coccineum, Labrador. On Polysiphonia, Anticosti. S. OLIVACEUS, Reinsch, 1. c., Pl. 36, Fig. 2 a. Cells pyriform or cuneiform, broadly rounded at apex, contracted at base; color olive-green; cells .013-24™™ long, breadth .0096-168™™. On Ceramium rubrum, Anticosti and Labrador. S. ROSEUS, Reinsch. Cells broadly ellipsoidal, placed loosely together, and surrounded by a thick hyaline mucus; rose-colored; .0041-50™™ long, .004-5™™ broad. On zoophytes, Labrador. a 62 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. As an account of the families into which the suborder is: divided has already been given on pp. 15-17, it is unnecessary toWepeat them here, but the reader will find them briefly described in their order on subsequent pages, together with a synopsis of the genera found on our coast belonging to each family. Famity SCYTOSIPHONEZ. Fronds unbranching, either membranous or tubular ; plurilocular spo- rangia in short filaments, densely covering the whole surface of the fronds ; unilocular sporangia not well known. Fronds expanded membranes 7.2 2. 2. c0. ne oe i Phyllitis. Bronds tabular ese ere eere ee eee ae No te Bory Scytosiphon. PHYLLITIS, (Kiitz.) Le Jolis. (From ¢vAActne, a name given by Dioscorides to an unknown plant.) Fronds olive-brown, simple, membranaceous, composed of a cortical layer of minute colored cells and an internal layer of larger, oblong, colorless cells, which are sometimes prolonged downwards in the form of short filaments; plurilocular sporangia formed from the cortical cells, covering the surface of the fronds, consisting of a few (4-6) cells ar- ranged in short filaments, which are closely packed together at right angles to the surface of the fronds; unilocular sporangia and pard@- physes unknown; growth from the base. A genus consisting of two species, formerly placed in the genus Laminaria in conse- quence of their membranous habit, but differing essentially from the true Laminarie in the structure and disposition of their sporangia. P. FASCIA, Kiitz. (Laminaria fascia, Ag.) Fronds gregarious from a disk-like base, three to six inches long, a quarter to half an inch wide, linear-elongate, contracted at the base into a short stipe. Var. CaSSPITOSA. (Phyllitis cespitosa, Le Jolis, Etudes Phycol., p. 10, Pl. 4.—Laminaria cespitosa, Ag.—Laminaria fascia, Harv., in Phye. Brit., Pl. 45.—Laminaria debilis, Crouan, Alg. Finist., No. 81.) Pl IV, Fig. 3. Fronds stipitate, cuneiform, often faleate and undulate. Very common on stones between tide-marks; widely distributed over all parts of the world. About the limits of the present species there is a diversity of opinion. Le Jolis regards the L. fascia and L. cwspitosa of Agardh as distinct species, but by Harvey they were considered as merely different forms of the same species. Harvey’s opinion seems to us to be correct, for it is impossible to draw the line between the two forms as found on our coast. THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 63 SCYTOSIPHON, (Ag.) Thuret. (From oxvtog, a whip, and cidwv, a tube.) Fronds simple, cylindrical, usually constricted at intervals, hollow, cortex of small colored cells, inner layer of vertically elongated, color- less cells; sporangia as in Phyllitis ; paraphyses single-celled, oblong- obovate, interspersed among the sporangia. The present genus is founded on the Chorda lomentaria of older writers. The genus Scytosiphon, as proposed by Agardh, included both C. lomentaria and C. filum. Tho latter species, which is still kept in the genus Chorda by most writers, has the surface of the frond covered with club-shaped paraphyses, between which are situated the oval unilocular sporangia. In S. lomentarius the bodies called paraphyses are only oc- casionally found, and their real nature is a little uncertain. Both Bornet and Ares- choug consider them to be paraphyses, and the latter has figured them in Observa- tiones Phycologice, Part III, Pl.2, Fig.1. As at present understood, Scytosiphon differs from Phyllitis only in the fact that the frond is tubular instead of membranous, and in the presence of paraphyses, which have not yet been found in Phyllitis. 'S, LOMENTARIUS, Ag. (Chorda lomentaria, Lyngb.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 285.—Chorda filum var. lomentaria, Kiitz., Spec. Alg.) Fronds gregarious, three to eighteen inches long, attached by a disk- like base, shortly stipitate, expanding into a hollow tube, from a quarter of an inch to an inch in diameter, at first cylindrical, afterwards con- stricted at intervals. Very common on stones between tide-marks; found nearly all over the world. A species easily recognized, except when quite young, by its tubular and constricted frond, but chiefly interesting in consequence of the smaller species of alge which grow upon it. At Eastport a very large form is found, nearly an inch in diameter, and much twisted. Famity PUNCTARIEZ. Fronds unbranching, forming expanded membranes or cylinders; fructification in spots (sori) on the surface of the fronds; plurilocular sporangia ellipsoidal, composed of few cells; unilocular sporangia sphe- roidal. PUNCTARIA, Grev. (From punctum, a point, referring to the dots formed by the sporangia and hairs.) Fronds olive-brown, simple, membranaceous, attached by a discoidal base, composed of several (2-6) layers of cuboidal cells of about the same dimensions in all parts of the fronds; unilocular sporangia immersed in the frond, collected in spots, spherical-cuboid, formed from the su- perficial cells; plurilocular sporangia collected in spots, immersed ex- a 64 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cept at the apex, formed from the superficial cells ; fronds covered with clusters of hairs; paraphyses wanting. A small genus, containing probably not more than half a dozen good species, which are widely diffused. In the Nereis Am. Bor. the genus is placed by Harvey in the Dictyotacee. That order is now restricted to a group, not represented, as far as is known, on the coastof New England, in which there are quiescent spores, tetraspores, and antheridia, but no zoospores, and Punctaria is evidently related to the Phwosporee, judging by itssporangia. Litosiphon pusillus, asmall parasite on various alge, is closely related to Punctaria, but differs:in having a filamentous frond and more simple sporangia. It probably occurs on our coast, but has not yet been observed. P. LATIFOLIA, Grev.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 8; Etudes Phycol., p.13, Pl. 5. Fronds pale olive-green, gregarious, shortly stipitate, lanceolate or obovate, four to twelve inches long, one to five inches broad, substance tender. Var. ZOSTER, Le Jol. (P. tenuissima, Phye. Brit., Pl. 248.) Fronds thin, pale, lanceolate at both extremities, narrow, margin un- dulated. On different alg at and below low-water mark. Spring and summer. Europe. P. PLANTAGINEA, (Roth) Grev.; Phye. Brit., P1.128. Pl. IV., Fig. 5. Fronds deep brown, gregarious, broadly lanceolate, attenuated at base, one to three inches broad, three inches to a foot long, substance somewhat coriaceous. . Orient, L. I.; Point Judith, R. I., Olney; Wood’s Holl, Gloucester, Mass.; Europe. Summer. It is not altogether easy to distinguish our two species in some cases, although as a rule they are sufficiently distinct. P. latifolia is much the more delicate of the two, and has a greenish tinge. When in fruit it is punctate, the dots being thesori. Both forms of sporangia are often found simultaneously on the same frond. In P. planta- ginea the frond is decidedly brown and rather coriaceous, and the punctate spots are caused by the dense clusters of hairs which are often found to correspond on both sides of the frond. Both species are common in spring and summer, and although often washed ashore in considerable quantities on exposed beaches, they prefer quiet bays. Famity DESMARESTIEZ. Fronds branching, cylindrical or compressed, with an axis of fila- ments composed of elongated cells and a cortex composed of spheroidal cells; unilocular sporangia formed by the direct transformation of the cortical cells; plurilocular sporangia unknown. DESMARESTIA, Lamx. (In honor of A. G. Desmarest, a French naturalist.) Fronds olive-brown, solid, cylindrical or compressed, much branched, attached by a disk, cortical layer composed of small polygonal cells, THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 65 internal portion consisting of an axial filament formed of a single row of rather large cylindrical cells, surrounded by a mass of oblong cells sometimes mixed with smaller winding cells; in the spring fronds covered with branching hairs, which drop off later in the season; unilocular sporangia formed directly from the cortical cells, which do not undergo any change in shape or size; growth trichothallie. A small genus, consisting of about fifteen described species, a considerable portion of which bear a close resemblance to D. aculeata. They are inhabitants of the colder seas in both the northern and southern hemispheres. Our two species are very widely diffused, but D. ligulata, a common species of California as well as of Europe, is want- ing on our coast. The genus is easily distinguished from its allies by the axial fila- ment and the formation of the zoospores in the unchanged superficial cells. D. ACULEATA, Lamx., Phyc. Brit., Pl. 49; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pl. 4 b. Fronds dark olive-brown, one to six feet long, terete. below, com- pressed above, naked at the base; branches alternate, numerous, long and virgate, lower branches longer than upper, several times pin- nate, clothed in spring with hairs, which fall off and leave alternate, distichous, spine-like processes. Common on exposed shores below low-water mark. Throughout the year. urope. A coarse and homely species as usually found; often washed ashore in large masses. Not likely to be confounded with any other of our species. In spring it presents a feathery appearance, owing to the tufts of hairs with which the frond is beset. It is one of the spevies used as a fertilizer on the northern coast of New England. D. viripis, Lam. (Dichloria viridis, Grev.—Desmarestia viridis, Phye. Brit., Pl. 312.) Fronds light olive, one to three feet long, cylindrical or but slightly compressed; branches all opposite, distichous, several times pinnate, ultimate branches capillary. Common on stones at and below low-water mark. Europe. A smaller and much more delicate species than the last, for which it can never be mistaken, rather resembling in some of its conditions a Dictyosiphon. The name is derived from the fact that on decaying or on being placed in fresh water it turns quickly to verdigris-green. Harvey mentions that air-cavities are to be seen in cross- sections of the filaments. The air-cavities are, however, merely the sections of the larger cells which are surrounded by dense masses of smaller cells, whereas in D. aculeata a cross-section shows the axial filament surrounded by a mass of cells of nearly equal diameter. Famity DICTYOSIPHONE. Fronds branching, filiform, axis composed of elongated cuboidal cells, the cortex of smaller roundish cells; unilocular sporangia spherical, scattered or aggregated, formed from the subcortical cells; plurilocular sporangia unknown. S. Miss. 59-——5 ae 66 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. DICTYOSIPHON, Grev. (From dcxrvov, a net, and oidwr, a tube.) Fronds olive-brown, filiform, branching, solid above, becoming hol- low below, cortex composed of small, irregularly polygonal cells, inte- rior of larger, colorless, longitudinally elongated cells; branches corti- cated throughout; growth from an apical cell (scheitel-zelle) ; unilocu._ lar sporangia spherical, scattered, immersed in the cortex; paraphyses and plurilocular sporangia unknown. The genus was founded on D. feniculaceus, a species placed by C. A. Agardh and Lyngbye in Scytosiphon. Under D. foniculaceus were included a number of forms which have since been separated by Areschoug and placed in two different genera, Phleospora and Dictyosiphon. In the former the unilocular sporangia are formed directly from the cortical cells and cover the surface in dense patches, at maturity projecting above the surface of the frond. In the latter genus the sporangia are seat- tered and immersed. In Dictyosiphon, moreover, the growth is from an apical cell, but in Phleospora it is trichothallic, and in the former genus the superficial cells are polygonal and irregularly placed, while in the latter they are quadrate and arranged in regular series. The genus is divided by Areschoug into two subgenera, Dictyosi- phon proper and Coilonema, the latter of which is referred by Gobi to Cladosiphon, since the cortical layer consists of very short filaments rather than a continuous cellular membrane. Our two species belong to Dictyosiphon proper, but species of Coilonema and Phleospora are to be expected in the region of Eastport. By Harvey the genus was placed in the Dictyotace, from which order it was necessarily removed when the true nature of the sporangia was discovered. D. FGNICULACEUS, Grey. (Scytosiphon faniculaceus, Ag.—D. foeni- culaceus, Phye. Brit., Pl. 326; Areschoug, Phyc. Mar., Pl. 7.) Fronds yellowish brown, six inches to two feet long, much branched ; branches alternate or occasionally opposite; superficial cells angularly quadrate. } Common on stones and alg at low-water mark. Spring and summer. Europe. A variable species as found on our coast, but one which cannot well be subdivided at present. Early in the season the fronds are light colored and delicate in substance, but later they become more rigid. Perhaps some of the forms which we have here included may properly be placed under var. flaccidus of Areschoug. Such, at least, appears to be the case with some of the specimens collected in May at Wood’s Holl. D. HIPPUROIDES, (Lyngb.) Aresch.? (Seytosiphon hippuroides, Lyngb., Hydr., Pl. 14 b.—D. feniculaceus a, Aresch., Phye. Mar., Pl. 6 a and b.— Chordaria flagelliformis var. # and 7, Agardh, Sp. Alg., Vol. I, pp. 66 and 67.) Fronds dark brown, four inches to two feet long; main branches rather densely beset with flagellate, scattered, subequal secondary branches; superficial cells in the lower part arranged in horizontal series, above irregular. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 67 Exs.—Alg. Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No.-95. On stones at low tide. Eastport, Maine; Cape Ann, Mass. We have referred to the present species a rather large form found abundantly in September, 1877, at Eastport, near Dog Island, where it grows with Chordaria flagel- liformis, which it somewhat resembles in habit. It is much coarser than D. fenicu- laceus, and of a darker color, and the branches are long and fiagellate, and furnished with comparatively few secondary branches. The Cape Ann specimens are smaller and approach nearer D. feniculaceus. The Eastport form can hardly be regarded as an extreme state of D. feniculaceous, but whether it is really the D. hippuroides of Are- schoug admits of some doubt, as Areschoug describes his species as being only six or seven inches long. According to Areschoug, the conjugation of zoospores has been ob- served in this species. Famity ECTOCARPE. Fronds filamentous, monosiphonous or sometimes partly polysipho- nous, cortex rudimentary or wanting; sporangia either in the continu- ity of the filaments or external, sessile or stalked; unilocular sporangia globose or cuboidal; plurilocular sporangia muriform (formed of numer- ous small rectangular cells densely aggregated in ovoidal or lanceolate masses); growth trichothallic. Fronds polysiphonous above, monosiphonous below, densely beset above _ with very short horizontal branches........-..- eae ee Myriotrichia. Fronds generally monosiphonous throughout, branches free, opposite or alternate ...... UNA ees Mile hee Nei. ook Pipe A Mal neues Ectocarpus. MYRIOTRICHIA, Harv. (From jvpioc, a thousand, and 6pcé, a hair.) Fronds olive-brown, filamentous, at first consisting ef a single row of cells, which by transverse and longitudinal division afterwards form a solid axis; branches short, closely approximated, radiating in all direc- tions, formed by outgrowths from the superficial cells of the axis; uni- locular sporangia spherical, borne on the axis between the branches; plurilocular sporangia unknown; main axis and branches ending in hyaline hairs. A genus comprising three species which are hardly distinct. They form small tufts or fringes on different Phwosporea, especially on Scytosiphon, and are recognized by the numerous short branches which in some cases almost cover the main axis and cause it to resemble a Stigonema. The development of the frond is given in detail by Negeli in Die neuern Algensysteme. : M. CLAVZFORMIS, Harv., Phye. Brit., P1.101. (IM. Harveyana, Neg. parti.) Fronds half an ineh to an inch in length, club-shaped in outline, axis clothed throughout with branches, upper branches longer than lower and bearing secondary branches. ? ae 68 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Var. FILIFORMIS. (I. filiformis, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 156.—M. Har- veyana, Neg. partim.) : Fronds filiform in outline, axis furnished only at intervals with branches. On various alge, especially Scytosiphon lomentarius. Gloucester, Mass., Mrs. Bray. Var. filiformis, Penobscot Bay, Maine, Hooper ; Newport, R. I.; Europe. Aspecies forming small tufts on different Phwosporee, probably abundant on our coast, but as yet only recorded in a few localities. Nzgeli has shown, 1. c., that the two species of Harvey are merely forms of a single species, the variety jiliformis being less fully developed than MW. claveformis, which was first described. ECTOCARPUS, Lyngb. (From extoc, external, and kuprog, fruit.) Fronds filamentous, monosiphonous or occasionally partly polysi- phonous by radial division of some of the cells; plurilocular sporangia ovate, cylindrical or siliculose, consisting of numerous small cells ar- ranged in regular longitudinal and transverse series; unilocular spo- rangia cylindrical or oval, either stalked or formed by the direct trans- formation of the cells of the branches. The genus is here accepted in an extended sense, and includes a number of genera of modern writers which we have preferred to consider subgenera. Perhaps Pylaiella should be kept distinct, as in this subgenus both the unilocular and multilocular sporangia are formed by the direct transformation of some of the cells in the con- tinnity of the filaments rather than in special branches. But in Capsicarpella we have the multilocular sporangia formed in the continuity of the branches as in Pylaiella, while the unilocular sporangia are partly emergent aud seem to be intermediate be- tween those of Pylaiella and Ectocarpus proper. Streblonema,if separated from Ecto- carpus by its creeping habit, resembles it perfectly in its fruit, and, as the different species of Streblonema vary considerably as to their procumbent habit, it seems, on the whole, better not to retain the genus. The described species of Ectocarpus proper are very numerous, but unfortunately they are not well characterized. The greater part of the species may be grouped around JL. confervoides and EH. fasciculatus as types, but exactly how far differences in ramification and dimensions of the sporangia are to be considered specitic rather than mere variations is a matter about which botanists do not agree. One thing is certain, that specific analysis has been carried too far in this group, and it is especially true with regard to the species of Kiitzing. In describing a species of Eetocarpus it is important to have both the unilocular and plurilocular conditions. In most of the species, however, only one form is known. The unilocular sporangia are often difficult to determine, because the Letocarpi, especially those growing on dirty wharves, are infested by parasites, Chytridium, &c., which produce globular swellings of the cells, which might then, especially in dried specimens, be | mistaken for unilocular sporangia. Besides the two forms of sporangia, Thuret and Bornet have recorded the existence of bodies to which they have given the name of antheridia. It has been suggested that the antheridia were cells distorted by parasites. We have never seen anthe- ridia in American specimens, and are not in a position to express any opinion. The fact that a conjugation of the zoospores has been observed by Goebel in £. pusillus THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 69 would, however, incline one to consider that the antheridia in this genus were not proper male bodies. Some of the species of Hctocarpus described by Harvey in the Nereis were founded on sterile specimens, but, at the present day, algologists agree in thinking that the pres- ence of sporangia is necessary for the determination of species of Ectocarpus, and we have, accordingly, omitted the Harveyan species founded on sterile plants as being inadequate. SuspgeNus STREBLONEMA, Derb. & Sol. (Entonema, Reinsch). Primary branches procumbent, creeping in or over the substance of other alge; secondary and fructifying ramuli erect. EK. CHORDARLA, N. sp. Filaments much branched, irregularly nodose, about .02™ in diam- eter, sunk in the tissue of the host-plant; hairs and fertile branches erect, the former projecting above the surface; unilocular sporangia on short stalks, solitary or clustered, oval, about .07"™" broad by .14"™ long; plurilocular sporangia unknown. Parasitic in the fronds of Chordaria divaricata, Leathesia tuberiformis, and other Phwosporec. Woods Holl, Gloucester, Mass.; Newport, R. I. A common but insignificant species which grows in the cortical portion of different Phcosporee, especially Chordaria divaricata, and usually in company with Bulbocoleon. It forms dark-colored spots on the surface of the plant in which it is growing, and, on a hasty microscopic examination, would pass unnoticed, so great is the resemblance of the sporangia to those of Chordaria. Our plant resembles S. sphericum, Thuret, but differs from the Mediterranean forms of that species in having oval, not spherical, sporangia, which are often clustered. The filaments, too, are composed of very irregular-shaped cells, and are never moniliform as in well-developed specimens of S. sphericum. It may, however, be the case that what we have considered specific marks are only local variations. It may also be asked whether the present species is not the form of S. fasciculatum, Thuret, which bears unilocular sporangia. At present only the plurilocu- lar form of sporangium is known in that species as it occurs in Europe. E. REPTANS, Crouan, Florule du Finistére, p. 161; Kjellman, Bidrag till Kinn. Skand. Ect. Tilop., p. 52, Pl. 2, Fig. 8. Filaments forming circular spots on the host-plant, primary branches very densely branching, so that they almost form a membrane, fur- nished with numerous erect branches, which are .5-7"" high and grad- ually taper toa hyaline hair; cells at base about .01"" broad; plurilocular sporangia arising from the primary filaments, sessile or on short stalks, ovate-acute, .012-20"" broad by .038-76™ long. On Phyllitis and Dictyosiphon. Summer. Newport, R. I.; Europe. A larger species than the preceding and growing more superficially, so that the fila- ments may be said to creep over the surface rather than in the substance of the host- plant. Owing to the dense branching of the prostrate filaments and the abundance th. 70 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. of the erect branches, this species forms a connecting link between Zctocarpus and Myrionema. eo SUBGENUS EUECTOCARPUS. Filaments monosiphonus, erect, occasionally corticated by the growth of descending filaments which are given off from some of the cells; both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia formed by the transformation of special branches. Hi. TOMENTOSUS, (Huds.) Lyngb., Phye. Brit., Pl. 182. (Spongonema tomentosum, Kiitz., Spec. Alg., p. 461; Tab. Phyc., Vol. V, Pl. 83.a:) Filaments erect, two to four inches long, densely interwoven into rope-like, spongy masses, irregularly much branched; primary branches scarcely distinct; cells .008-12™ broad by .012-70"" long; plurilocular sporangia linear-o long, straight or ineurved, .010-15"" broad by .025-75"" long, sessile or on short pedicels, which are given off at right angles to the branches; unilocular sporangia ‘‘subovate on short pedicels” (Areschoug). On Fucus and other plants. Boston Bay, Harvey; Magnolia, Mass.; Europe. This species, which is easily recognizable by its spongy, rope-like habit, and by the microscopic characters above enumerated, seems to be rather scarce on ovr coast. It is not rare, however, on the shores of Europe. The species is to be sought in summer, and it grows attached to the larger alge. Only the plurilocular sporangia are known on our coast. K. GRANULOSUS, (Eng. Bot.) Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 200. Filaments tufted, rather rigid, two to four inches long, main branches opposite or whorled, corticating filaments often numerous; cells .07-10"™" in diameter ; secondary branches short, opposite, given off at very wide angles, often revolute at the tip; ultimate branches secund, short, acute ; plurilocular sporangia broadly ovate, obliquely truncate on the inner side, .04-6™™" broad by .06-8™™ long, sessile on the ultimate and penulti- mate branches; unilocular sporangia ? Var. TENUIS. (EHctocarpus Durkeei, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 142, Pl. 12 f.) Filaments more slender than in the type; cells .05-8™" broad; branches usually alternate; plurilocular sporangia ovate or ellipsoidal, but slightly truncate at the base. Boston, Harvey ; Newport, R. I. Var. tenuis, Portsmouth, N. H.; Nantucket, Mass., Harvey ; Wood’s Holl, Mass. A species not rare in Europe and apparently common on the coast of California, but not often found with us. The species occurs in summer, and forms small tufts on THE MARINE ALGHZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 71 other alg. It is distinguished from our other species by the short, broad, and sessile sporangia. In the type the branching is opposite and compact, and the corticating filaments are sometimes so numerous, especially in the Newport specimens, as to lead one to admit the validity of Kiitzing’s genus Corticularia. But in other cases the cor- ticating filaments are few in number. HE. CONFERVOIDES, (Roth) Le Jolis. (Hetocarpus siliculosus, Phye. Brit., Pl. 162; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 139.) Filaments erect, two to twenty inches long, loosely entangled at the base, becoming free and feathery above; branches alternate or secund, gradually tapering; cells of larger branches .0£-5"" in diameter; pluri- locular sporangia ovate-acute or acuminate, sessile or stalked, sometimes rostrate average size of sporangia .025-40"" broad by .15-40"" long; unilocular sporangia oval or ellipsoidal, .023-30"" broad by .035-50™ long. a, Var. SILICULOSUS, Kjellman. (Hctocarpus viridis, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Vol I, p. 140, Pl. 12 b and c.) Plurilocular sporangia subulate or linear-subulate, sessile or sub- sessile, frequently rostrate. 8, Var. HIEMALIS, Kjellman. (Hetocarpus hiemalis, Crouan.) Plurilocular sporangia elongated, conical or subacuminate, .08-15™" long by .02-3"" broad, generally rostrate. | Very common on alge and wood work along the whole coast. Var. a, most common south of Cape Cod. Var. 2, Wood’s Holl, Mass. ? The largest, most variable, and most common summer species of our coast, and found in nearly all parts of the world. It has been subdivided by Kiitzing into a large number of species, which are scarcely to be recognized from his descriptions and plates. Formerly some of the different forms of 2. littoralis were referred to the present species, but the true ZL. littoralis is now recognized as belonging to the subgenus Pylaiclla. Those interested in tracing the synonymy of EF. confervoides should consult Kjellman’s Bidrag till Kainnedomen om Skandinaviens Ectocarpeer och Tilopterider, Stockholm, 1872. As seen on our own coast, what we have called the typical EZ. confervoides forms tufts of indefinite extent on wharves, and especially on the larger algz, varying in length from a few inches to a foot anda-half long. It frequently fringes the fronds of Chorda jfilum with its soft, silky tufts. In the type the plurilocular sporangia, which are much more common than the unilocular, are ovate-acuminate, and only occasionally rostrate. In the variety siliculosus the pluri locular sporangia are long and comparatively very narrow. The variety hiemalis is found in the winter and spring, and has plurilocular sporangia, which are almost always rostrate and somewhat cylindrical in form, so that they may be said to resem- ble those of the subgenus Pylaiella. The color of the present species when growing js a light brown approaching yellowish, which in drying often turns to a yellowish- green, especially in the variety siliculosus, of which herbarium specimens might be mistaken for Cladophore. The winter forms are deeper brown than those found in summer. £. amphibius, mentioned in the supplement’ to the Nereis as occurring near New York in brackish water, is a form of the present species. 7, 72 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. KE. FASCICULATUS, Harv. Filaments one to eight inches,long, erect, tufted, entangled below but free and featbery above; cells of main branches .05™" in diameter, about as long as broad; secondary branches alternate, short, given off at an obtuse angle; ultimate branches very numerous, secund, ending in a hair; plurilocular sporangia ovate-acuminate or subulate, sessile or on short stalks, borne principally on the upper side of the penultimate branches, very variable in size, but averaging from .018-25™" broad by .070-150"" long; unilocular sporangia sessile, oval, .04-6"" by .03-45™". Very common on the larger alge along the whole coast; Europe. When found in its typical form the present species is easily recognized, but it varies considerably, so that the extreme forms are not easily determined. It is very common on fronds of Laminaria and other large Pheosporee, on which it forms a dense fringe one or two inches high. The larger forms are much looser and feathery and the tips of the branches are fasciculate when seen with the naked eye. When long and slender it becomes the var. draparnaldioides of Cronan. The most puzzling forms are those in which the filaments are short and thick and the rather stout plurilocular sporangia are arranged without order on the branches. In this species the unilocular and pluri- locular sporangia are more frequently found growing together on the same individual than in any of the other species found on our coast. E. LUTOSUS, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 140, Pl. 12 a. Filaments tufted, two to four inches long, densely interwoven in spongy masses; lower branches opposite, .03-4"" broad; upper branches irregular, ending in long hairs; plurilocular sporangia .04-5"" broad by .15-20™ long, cylindrical in outline, ending in very long hairs, which occasionally fork ; unilocular sporangia ? Greenport, L. L., Harvey; Wood’s Holl, Mass. The above description is taken from a species common on Fucus at Wood’s Holl, in May, 1876, which corresponds very well to the FZ. lutosus of the Nereis Am. Bor., a species which Harvey states is not clearly defined. It differs from the description given by Harvey in the fact that the sporangia are not very long, and it is not im- possible that our plant may not be the same as that described by Harvey. The present species, as we understand it, is short and tufted and the filaments are densely inter. woven into rope like masses as in £. tomentosus,, The species seem to connect Pylaiclla with Euectocarpus, resembling on the one hand Z£. siliculosus var. hiemalis, and on the other £. firmus. From the former it differs in the branching and the shape of the plurilocular sporangia, which are strictly cylindrical, never being in the least acuminate. From the latter it differs in being more slender and in having the sporangia always at the base of very long hairs, which sometimes branch, and not in the continuity of the branches themselves. The ramification is very like that of E. firmus. In drying the species becomes decidedly yellow. EK. MITCHELL, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 142, Pl. 12 g. “Tufts feathery; filaments very slender, decompoundly much branched ; the branches and their lesser divisions alternate; the ultimate ramuli approximated; angles wide, and branches and ramuli patent; ramuli - E THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 73 attenuate; articulations of the branches twice or thrice as long as broad, of the ramuli once and a half as long; propagula elliptic-oblong or linear, quite sessile and very obtuse, transversely Striate, several to gether.” (Harvey, l. c.) Nantucket, Miss Mitchell. Only known from the description and plate in the Nereis. SUBGENUS PYLAIELLA, Bory. Both forms of sporangia formed from the cells in the continuity of the branches, and not by a transformation of special branches. In the present subgenus one might, wt first sight, be inclined to include Z. siliculosus var. hiemalis aud L. lutosus, but in those species the sporangia are rather situated at the end of branches, which are prolonged beyond the sporangia in the form of hairs, than in the continuity of the branches themselves. HE. LITTORALIS, Lyngb. (Ketocarpus firmus, Ag.—Pilayella littoralis, Kjellman.) : Filaments tufted or irregularly expanded at the base, two to ten inches long; branches numerous, usually opposite, given off at wide angles, erect; cells .02-4"" broad; plurilocular sporangia irregularly cylindrical, very variable in size; uniloczular sporangia formed of from two to thirty contiguous cells, .02-3"" broad; fertile branches monili- form. Var. ROBUSTUS. (Hetocarpus Farlowii, Thuret, in Farlow’s List of the Marine Algve of the United States, 1876.) Filaments three or four inches long, densely branching; branches robust, opposite or irregular; cells .05-5™" in breadth ; fertile branches short and rigid, often transformed through nearly their whole length into unilocular sporangia, which are stout and cylindrical, only slightly moniliform at maturity; cells .04°" broad and .03-4"" in length. Very common along the whole coast. Var. robustus in exposed places from Nahant northward. A very common species on our coast, which, although offering numerous forms, can- not, as it seems to us, be well specifically divided. When growing on wharves, where it is very common, or on other wood work, it forms expansions of indefinite extent from which rise tufts several inches long. The basal or prostrate portions branch very irregularly, and the cells are infested with Chytridia and other parasites. If species of Hetocarpus could be formed from sterile specimens, the basal portions of ZL. littoralis would offer a rich field to the species-maker. What is called var. robustus has not yet been found south of Cape Cod, but is common on the northern coast on Fuci and other alg exposed to the action of the waves. The original H. Varlowii was founded on specimens collected by Mr. Higbee, at Salem, in November, 1874, and pro- nounced by the late M. Thuret, in a letter dated April 26, 1875, to be distinct from FZ, littoralis. In the Contributiones ad Algologiam et Fungologiam, Pl. 20, Reinsch figures, under the name of Lectocarpus anticostiensis, a form which, as far as can be = 74 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. judged from the figure, is the same as Z, Farlowii. Although in the present instance we have considered ZH. Farlowii to be a variety of ZL. littoralis, it must be admitted that it diifers considerably from the form of Z. littoralis common on the coast of France and England. Our reason for not considering it distinct is that we have large sets of specimens in which we have been unable to say with certainty whether they should be referred to #. littoralis or EL. Farlowii, and with so many connecting links it seems best to regard #. Farlowii as an extreme form found in northern localities. Should the variety be eventually considered distinct the name of L. anticostiensis should be adopted, as no description of £. Farlowii has been published, and the species would be characterized by the robustness of the filaments and by the unilocular sporangia, which are broader than long, and borne in short, stout, patent branches. It is of fre- quent occurrence that some of the unilocular sporangia are binate. The plurilocular ‘sporangia are common in spring and early summer, and the unilocular in the autumn. E. BRACHIATUS, Harv. “ Finely-tufted, feathery, much branched ; the branches free, opposite or quarternate; ramuli opposite, very patent; propagula forming ob- long or elliptical swellings in the smaller branches, or at the point where two opposite ramuli issue.” (Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 188.) South Boston, Lynn, Mass., Harvey. We have never found this species, which is only known on our coast from Harvey’s description. Le Jolis considers that the FE. brachiatus of the Phye. Brit., Pl. 4, is not the true Conferva brachiata, Engl. Bot., and he gives to the former the name of Z. Griffithsianus. Never having seen American specimens, we cannot tell whether the American form mentioned by Harvey belongs to the #. Griffithsianus or not, SuBGENUS CAPSICARPELLA, Kjellman. Filaments erect, monosiphonous or in part polysiphonous; unilocular sporangia partly immersed in the frond; plurilocular sporangia formed by direct transformation of the cells of the branches. EB. SPHAROPHORUS, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 126. (Capsicarpella sphe- rophora, Kjellman, Bidrag, p. 20, Pl. 1, Fig. 2.) Filaments one to three inches long, tufted, densely branching; main branches opposite or whorled, often polysiphonous; secondary branches opposite or alternate, monosiphonous; unilocular sporangia spherical, about .04™ in diameter, solitary, often binate, sometimes whorled, the cell from which the sporangia are formed dividing into at least three cells; plurilocular sporangia ? On Ptilota elegans. May. Nahant, Mr. Collins; Europe. : Arare species which has only been collected by Mr. Collins. The main filaments are at intervals polysiphonous, and remind one of a Sphacelaria. In Mr. Collins’s speci- mens the sporangia were numerous and in some cases whorled, as is occasionally seen in European specimens. The species is to be sought in spring and early summer, and may be commoner than is now supposed, having escaped the observation of collectors on account of its small size. THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 75 INSUFFICIENTLY DESCRIBED SPECIES. E. LANDsBuRGU, Harvey, Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pl. 12 d. Halifax, N.S. EK. HooPERi, Harvey, |. ¢., Pl. 12 e. Greenport, L. I. (?) EK. DiIetz1#, Harvey, |. ¢., p. 144. Greenport. Famiry SPHACELARIEL. Fronds branching, polysiphonous, terminating in a large apical cell, often with a cortex formed of densely interwoven rhizoidal filaments; fructification same as in Hetocarpee. Corticating cells wanting or confined to the base of the frond. Sphacelaria. Main branches corticated throughout. Branches: oppestbe; distichougice s.)3 j.....sieyseie.s oyse's ote Cheetopteris. Branches?whorled®: 400-22 mite nite eee cae .. Cladostephus. SPHACELARIA, Lyngb. (From odakedoc, gangrene, referring to the tips of the branches, which are black and shriveled when dried.) Fronds olive-brown, filamentous, branching; axis and branches ter- minated by a large apical cell, from which, by transverse, longitudinal, and oblique divisions, a solid frond is formed whose external surface is composed of rectangular cells arranged in regular transverse bands; hairs slightly developed or wanting; rhizoidal filaments few, rarely interwoven so as to form a false cortex; unilocular and plurilocular sporangia spherical or ellipsoidal, on short pedicels; non-sexual repro- production by peculiarly modified branches called propagula. The old genus Sphacelaria was divided by Kiitzing into a number of genera, and his views have been adopted by many recent writers, especially in Germany. In Stypo- caulon and Halopteris the branches arise from lateral divisions of the apical cell itself, while in Sphacelaria proper, Chetopteris and Cladostephus, the branches arise from cells below the apex. Whether this difference in the apical growth can be considered a generic mark is not altogether certain, and there hardly seems to be sufficient ground for separating Halopteris from Sphacelaria, and a number of writers, among whom may be named Harvey and Le Jolis, even include Stypocaulon. Cladostephus is mark- edly distinct; and Chetopteris, which differs from Sphacelaria principally in the corti- GIRAUDIA SPHACELARIOIDES, Derb. & Sol., a common Mediterranean alga, which occasionally oceurs as far north as the Scandinavian coast, may perhaps be found on our shore. It resembles a small Sphacelaria, but its growth is trichothallic, not from an apical cell, and the small unilocular sporangia cover the frond in dense patches. The plurilocular sporangia resemble those of some /ectocarpi, and are found at the base of the plant according to Areschoug. — 76 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cation of the main branches, is kept distinct by most writers. We have but a very imperfect representation of the Sphacelarioid group.in this country. Stypocaulon and Halopteris are entirely wanting, and of Sphacelaria we have only S. cirrhosa and 8S. radicans on the northeastern coast, S. tribuloides in Florida, and what is supposed to be S. fusca in California. The species of Sphacelaria are variable, and the determina- tion sometimes uncertain. The apical cells of our Sphacelarie are frequently attacked by the unicellular parasite, Chytridium sphacelarum, Kny. S. CIRRHOSA, (Roth) Ag.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 178. Fronds olive-brown, densely tufted half an inch to two inches high; main filaments erect, several times pinnate with opposite or irregularly spreading branches; rhizoidal filaments few or wanting; unilocular sporangia .05-7™™ long, globose; plurilocular sporangia .05™™ broad by .08™™ long, broadly ellipsoidal, secund on lateral branches, with unicellu- lar pedicels; propagula rather stout, three (2-4) rayed, usually borne on distinet plants. Common on Fucus, on which it forms dense globose tufts. Europe. A variable species, sometimes with regularly opposite branches, at times with irregularly placed long branches. The propagula vary very much in size, and are generally found on plants which do not bear sporangia. With us they are much more common than the sporangia. An excellent account of the propagula is given by Janczewski in the Annales des Sciences, Series 5, Vol. XVII. In the Nereis Am. Bor. the word propagulum is used by Harvey to signify the contents of the apical cells, and this use of the word should not be confounded with its present application. The word propagulum as used in the Nereis is rather equivalent to the term sphacela of other writers. Sporangia are more common.in the winter months, but are found occasion- ally in summer. S. RADICANS, (Dillw.) Harv. (NS. olivacea, var., Ag.; Pringsheim, 1. ¢., Pls.9 and 10.—S. radicans, Phye. Brit., Pl. 189.) Fronds olive-brown, half an inch to an inch high, forming dense turfs; filaments erect or prostrate, branches few, somewhat appressed, rhi- zoidal filaments often numerous; unilocular sporangia globose, .04-5™™ in diameter, numerous on the branches, on very short unicellular pedi- cels; plurilocular sporangia unknown; propagula slender, elongated. On mud-covered rocks between tide-marks. Newport, R. I.; Wood’s Holl, Mass., and common from Nahant north- wards; Europe. The present species is smaller than the last, and forms small, indefinitely expanded turfs, especially on the under side of mud-covered rocks, often in. company with Cera- nium Hooperi. Numerous rhizoidal filaments are sometimes found at the base, so that different plants are bound together, but the species is without a false cortex. The name originally proposed for the species by Dillwyn was 8S. radicans. Agardh adopts Dillwyn’s later name, S. olivacea, making of the form with numerous rhizoidal fila- ments a variety, radicans. Apart from their different habit and place of growth, it is difficult to assign exact marks by which to distinguish in all cases 8. cirrhosa and S. radicans. In the latter the secondary branches are few and appressed, irregularly placed, never opposite, while in the former they are numerous, given off at wide THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. C7 angles, and frequently opposite. In S. cirrhosa the sporangia are generally scattered on the secondary branches, while in S. radicans they are often clustered on the main branches. In both cases the pedicels are usually one-celled. In both species the propagula are so variable in outline that they cannot be described in few words, but those of S. cirrhosa are more robust than those of S. radicans. Sphacelaria dedalea, Reinsch, Contrib. ad Alg. et Fung., p. 22, Pl. 30, described from the coast of Labrador, does not correspond to any form known to us from New England. CHATOPTERIS, Kiitz. (From yarn, a hair, and wrepic, a fern.) Fronds olive-brown, filamentous, branching; branches opposite, dis- tichous, apical growth as in Sphacelaria ; rhizoidal filaments very numer- ous, densely interwoven, so as to form a false cortex; plurilocular spor- angia borne on the branches, shortly pedicillate, unilocular sporangia “¢ olobose on the tips of short special filaments” (Areschoug). A genus founded on the old Sphacelaria plumosa of Lyngbye. It differs from Spha- celaria in the false cortication of the main branches by the interlacing of rhizoidal filaments, and from Cladostephus by the opposite, not whorled branches. The genus does not rest ona firm basis, for it occasionally happens in someof the species of Spha- celaria that the rhizoidal filaments form a rudimentary cortex. Chetopteris squamulosa, Kiitz., is made by Geyler the type of a new genus, Phloiocaulon. C. pLUMOSA, (Lyngb.) Kiitz. (Sphacelaria plumosa, Lyngb., Phye. Brit., Pl. 87.—Chetopteris plumosa, Kiitz., Phye. Gen., p. 293; Tab. Phye., Vol. G6, Pl. 6, Fig. 1; Areschoug, Obser. Phyc., Part III, Pl. 2, Figs. 4 and 5.) Fronds two to six inches long, tufted, rigid, attached by a small disk, main branches sparingly branched, secondary branches plumose; pluri- locular sporangia numerous, secund on the upper side of short special branches, shortly stipitate, elliptical in outline; unilocular sporangia globose, terminal on short branches. (Areschoug, I. ¢.) Prince Edward’s Island, Mrs. Davis, and northward; Northern Eu- rope. A beautiful species, common in Northern Europe and Greenland, but not yet found farther south than Prince Edward’s Island on the American coast. It may, however, be expected at Eastport and our northern border. CLADOSTEPHUS, Ag. (From «2 doc, a branch, and oredos, a crown.) Fronds olive-brown, branching, secondary branches (leaves) whorled, apical growth as in Sphacelaria; main stems densely corticated by growth of rhizoidal filaments, secondary branches (leaves) naked, hairs borne in tufts just below the apex of branches; unilocular and pluri- locular sporangia on special branches (leaves), stipitate. — 78 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. A genus comprising eight described species, several of which are undoubtedly merely forms of the common and widely diffused @. verticillatus, whose structure is minutely described by Pringsheim, l.c. The term leaves is applied by Pringsheim to the sec- ondary branches. He considers the branching of the axis to be monopodial. The sporangia are produced in the winter months, the two kinds on separate plants or sometimes together. C. VERTICILLATUS, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 33; Pringsheim, l.c., Pls. 1-7. Fronds four to ten inches high, slender, subdichotomous, secondary branches distinctly whorled, falecate, acute at apex, attenuate at base, furnished externally with a few spine-like branchlets; hairs numerous; unilocular sporangia globose, plurilocular sporangia irregularly ellip- soidal, borne on short pedicels on small special branches, which grow from the axis between the insertions of the secondary branches. Var. SPONGIOSUS. (Cladostephus spongiosus, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 38.) Fronds more compact, whorls approximate, indistinct, secondary branches usually destitute of hairs and spine-like branchlets. On stones in pools and below low-water mark. Newport, R. I.; Orient, L. I.; Martha’s Vineyard; Cape Ann, Mass. ; Europe. A plant at once recognized by its resemblance to a small Ceratophyllum. Rather common in several places south of Cape Cod, but seldom seen on the northern coast. It prefers somewhat exposed shores, and occurs at considerable depths. Although the close resemblance between C. verticillatus and C. spongiosus has long been noticed, the two species have generally been considered distinct. Geyler says that C. spongiosus is characterized by the absence of hairs and the external spines on the branches. Al- though this isin general true, one not unfrequently finds hairs and small spines on some of the branches, and C. spongiosus is evidently merely a variety of C. verticillatus. Nor is it the case, as some have supposed, that the verticillate form is confined to deeper water, while the spongiose form is found in tide-pools and near low-water mark. Famity MYRIONEME. Fronds minute, forming spots or thin expansions on other alge, con- sisting of prostrate filaments united into a horizontal membrane, from which rise short vertical filaments, between which are borne the sporan- gia; unilocular and pluriocular sporangia as in Ectocarpee. MYRIONEMA, Grev. (From pvpioc, numberless, and vyua, a thread.) Fronds olive-brown, forming thin expansions on other algze, composed of a horizontal layer of cells lying on the substratum, from which arise very numerous vertical filaments, closely packed together; unilocular and plurilocular sporangia between the vertical filaments, either sessile on the horizontal layer or on,short pedicels; hairs arising from hori- zontal layer; growth peripheral. THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 79 A genus of minute algze which form small brown spots on other plants. The species are ubiquitous, but the specific characters are not well defined, and a good share of the described species are merely different forms of the very common M. vulgare. The two different kinds of sporangia are sometimes found together, but are usually on different plants. The genus is most nearly related to Ralfsia, which may be said to be a Myri- onema in which the horizontal layer has become much thickened, and the vertical fila- ments, with the interspersed sporangia, instead of covering the surface uniformly, have been confined to certain circumscribed portions. The two genera are closely con- nected by Ralfsia clavata, Crn., which was first described as a Myrionema by Carmichael. In Ralfsia the vertical filaments must be considered to be paraphyses, and perhaps those of Myrionema should also be so considered. M. VULGARE, Thur. (M. strangulans, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 280.— M. punctiforme, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 41 b.—M. maculiforme, Kiitz., ab; Phye., Vol. Vil, Pl. 935, Fig. 2.) Fronds .04-8"™ in thickness, vertical filaments (paraphyses) slightly club-shaped and moniliform, unilocular sporangia oval, .019-27"™" broad by .03-4™™ long, sessile or borne on short pedicels. Everywhere common on various alge. In Le Jolis’s Liste des Algues Marines de Cherbourg, Thuret is quoted as authority for uniting several of the species of Myrionema of Harvey and Kiitzing. The alleged specific distinctions are plainly nothing but modifications of the same species, dependent on the place of growth. When found on small cylindrical fronds, as in some Lntero- morph, the Myrionema surrounds the frond and constitutes the M. strangulans of Greville, and when growing on flat surfaces the form known as M. punctiforme is found. In this country the unilocular sporangia are very common, but we have never seen the plurilocular sporangia, while in the next species the plurilocular sporangia are more numerous, although both kinds are found. M. LECLANCHERII, (Chauv.) Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 41a. Pl. 6, Fig. 5. Fronds .06-10™" in thickness, vertical filaments (paraphyses) eylin- drical, unilocular sporangia oval, plurilocular sporangia .008-10™™ broad by .023-30™™ long, ovate, oblong, sessile or on very short pedicels. On Rhodymenia palmata. Gay Head, Mass.; Europe. This species forms rather larger spots than the last on the common dulse. That it is really distinct from MM. vulgare admits of doubt. There appears to be a difference in the paraphyses of the two, but such differences cannot be considered of much value. We have found both unilocular and plurilocular sporangia in the present species, but unfortunately have not preserved measurements of the latter. The plurilocular sporangia are sometimes very numerous and stand side by side without intervening paraphyses. Famity LEATHESIE 2. Fronds lubricous or gelatinous, indefinitely expanded or irregularly globose, consisting of a basal portion, composed of irregularly branch- ing filaments formed of large, colorless cells, and a cortical portion of closely packed, short, colored filaments; paraphyses often present; > 80 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Fructification borne at the base of cortical filaments; plurilocular spo- rangia cylindrical, composed ot fewecells in a row; unilocular sporan- gia globose. Fronds forming small tufts on other alge. Cortex with a series of exserted colored filaments......Hlachistea. Cortex destitute of exserted filaments ........ rear Myriactis. Fronds irregularly globose, hollow at maturity.......... .--- Leathesia. ELACHISTEA, Duby. (From eAuyiora, very smali.) Fronds olive-brown, tufted or pulvinate, basal portion solid, some- what parenchymatous, composed of densely packed branching fila- ments, which become free at the surface and branch corymbosely so as to form a layer of short filaments (paraphyses), at the base of which are borne the sporangia of both kinds and a series of long exserted fila- ments; hairs formed at the base of the paraphyses, exserted ; uniloc- ular sporangia rhombic-ovoid, plurilocular sporangia cylindrical, com- posed of a few cells in a linear series. A genus consisting of a few species, all of which form small tufts on other alge, especially on Fucacew. They may be recognized by the double series of filaments borne on the surface of the solid and but slightly developed Dasal portion. The longer filaments and hairs float freely in the water, but the shorter paraphyses are packed rather closely together, forming as it were a definite cortical layer over the basal portion. The unilocular sporangia are common. ‘The more or less solid basal portion of the fronds in some of the species gives off filaments which penetrate into the substance of the algzs on which they are growing, and by the. growth and persistence of these filaments it may be that the species are propagated from year to year, as happens in the case of certain fungi. In other species no penetrating basal filaments have as yet been found. The limitsof the species are pretty well defined except in the case of EL. fucicola, FE. lubrica, and FE. flaccida, where it must be confessed the species show a tendency to run into one another. In the present case we have included in Elachistea only the species in which, besides the paraphyses which cover the surface, there are long projecting colored filaments as in Z. scutulata, on which Duby founded his genus Elachistea in the Botanicon Gallicon. Here undoubtedly belong ZL. fucicola and its allies, but the same can hardly be said of . pulvinata, which was made by Kiitzing the type of his genus Myriactis. In this species the surface of the frond is covered by the paraphyses, but there isnot in addition aseries of elongated filaments asin EF. fucicola, for the exserted hairs in LZ. pulvinata are of a quite different nature. We have referred ZL. pulvinata to the genus Myriactis, not, however, limiting the genus as Kiitzing has done, for some of the forms placed by him in Phycophila should be referred to Myriactis, although the greater part of them are correctly placed by algologists in Hlachistea. It may be that- there exist forms intermediate between the true Llachislew and Myriactis, but, from the study of dried specimens, we have not been able to come to such a conclusion. It should be remarked that MZ. pulvinata is placed in Elachistea by the most prominent algologists, as Thuret and Bornet, Agardh, Harvey, Le Jolis, and others. The uni- locular sporangia are most common. in summer, and the plurilocular sporangia are more frequent early in the season. THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 81 Ei. FUCICOLA, Fries; Phye. Brit., Pl. 240; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pl. 41 b.(Phycophila fucorum and P. Agardhii, Kiitz., Tab. Phye., Vol. VIII, Pl. 95, Fig. 2, and Pl. 96, Fig. 1.) Pl. 7, Fig. 3. Fronds tufted, half an inch to an inch in thickness, basal portion ‘dis- tinct, subglobose, exserted filaments about .05™" broad, attenuated at base, obtuse at apex, cells of lower portion broader than long, becoming longer in the upper portion; paraphyses recurved, clavate, submonili- form; unilocular sporangia .07-8"" broad by .15-20"" long, pyriform or obovate-rhombic. Common on Fuci along the whole coast. On submerged wood work, Eastport, Peak’s Island, Maine. A common parasite, forming small tufis on Fuci. There seems to be but one species on the coast of New England, although £#. lubrica, Rupr., may be expected on Halo- saccien. According to Areschoug, #. lubrica differs from EL. fucicola in the shorter cells and the decidedly elongated base of the free filaments, but in these respects Euro- pean specimens of LZ. fucicola vary greatly. Possibly the form occurring on wood at Eastport may be rather referred to Z. lubrica. Ruprecht, in Phycologia Ochotensis, mentions an Zlachistea from Canada parasitic on Halosaccion, which he considers dis- tinct from both F. lubrica and L. fucicola, to which he gives the provisional name ot Zi. canadensis. It is distinguished from L. fucicola ‘‘by the thicker filaments, which never give off free branches at the base, by the dense, indistinctly filamentous structure of the basal layer, and by the greater number of short filaments and few long filaments.” From Ruprecht’s description it is hardly likely that the species will ever be recog- nized by American collectors. The views of Ruprecht with regard to development in alge are curiously shown in his remarks on Llachista, Myrionema, and Leathesia. He thinks it very probable that the genera named were ‘ originally organs of fructifi- cation of Halidrys, Cystoseira, &c., which in course of time have not developed, and have in this way formed what appear to be stereotyped species.” Although the fact isnot as Ruprecht supposed, this pronounced tendency to Darwinism is remarkable when we think that Ruprecht wrote in 1850. MYRIACTIS, Kiitz., emend. (From pvptoc, countless, and cxric, a ray.) Fronds as in Hlachistea, but destitute of exserted colored filaments. A comparison of the two admirable plates of Hlachistea scutuleta and Elachistea (My- riactis) pulvinata in the Etudes Phycologiques of Thuret and Bornet will give a clear notion of the difference of the two genera. M. PULVINATA, Kiitz. Var. MINOR. (Hlachistea pulvinata, Harv., in Etudes Phycologiques, p. 18, Pl. 7—Elachistea attenuata, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 28.) Fronds forming minute tufts, basal portion slightly developed, giv- ing off lateral filaments, which penetrate the substratum; paraphyses slightly curved, fusiform, attenuated at base, somewhat moniliform ; cells .0075-186™" broad, two or three times as long; plurilocular spo- rangia very numerous, clustered at the base of the paraphyses, eylindri- S. Miss. 59 6 —— 82 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cal, 0076" broad by about .057"™ long, composed of 8-10 cells in a row; unilocular sporangia. : Parasitic in the cryptostomata of Sargassum vulgare. Summer. Wood’s Holl, Mass. This species forms minute tufts on Sargassum, and is so small as easily to escape de- tection. Itis furthermore likely to be mistaken for the hairs normally found at cer- tain seasons in the cryptostomata. The description given above applies to the plant found at Wood’s Holl, which is smaller than the typical IZ. pulvinata of Europe, which grows in the cryptostomata of various Cystoseirw. In the European specimens ex- amined the paraphyses were decidedly stouter, rarely being less than .018™™ in breadth, whereas with us they are seldom more than .010-12™™ broad. Our plant is through- but smaller than the European, but, in proportion, the paraphyses are longer and slenderer. It remains to be seen whether we are correct in considering our form a mere variety, or whether it should be kept distinct. Perhapsit may be the Phycophila arabica of Kiitzing, Tab. Phye., Vol. 8, Pl. 1, Fig. 2, which grows on Cystoscira myrica. The species is not uncommon in summer at Wood’s Holl, and both forms of sporangia occur together, the unilocular being much less abundant than the pluri- locular. LEATHESIA, S. F. Gray. (Named in honor of Rev. G. R. Leathes, a British naturalist.) Fronds olive-brown, gelatino-carnose, forming irregularly globose masses, solid when young, but soon becoming hollow ; internal portion composed of radiating, dichotomous filaments, formed of large, irregular, colorless cells, the terminal ones bearing a series of short, simple, col- ored filaments (paraphyses), which are densely packed together, consti- tuting the cortical layer of the frond; sporangia and hairs borne at the base of the paraphyses ; plurilocular sporangia cylindrical, composed of few cells in a single row; unilocular sporangia pyriform or ovoid. A small genus, comprising not more than half a dozen species, of which L. difformis is common in the North Atlantic. Leathesia Berkeleyi, Harv., now placed in the genus Petrospengium, Neg., although found not rarely in Europe and apparently tolerably commen on the coast of California, has not yet been detected in New England, but may be expected. It forms rather leathery expansions on rocks at low-water mark, L. DIFFORMIS, (Linn.) Aresch. (Zremella difformis, Linn., Syst.— Rivularia tuberifor mis, Engl. Bot., Pl. 1956.—Corynephora marina, Ag., Syst.—Leathesia tuberiformis, Gray, in Phye. Brit., P1.324, and Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pl. 10 ¢; Thuret, in Ann. des Sciences, Ser. 3, Vol. XIV, Pl. 26, Figs. 5-12.) (Pl. V, Fig. 1.) Fronds from half an inch to two inches in diameter, solitary or aggregated, at first globose and solid, becoming irregularly lobed and hollow; plurilocular sporangia produced early in the season, unilocular sporangia in summer. i THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 83 Common on algz and on sand-covered rocks at low water along the whole coast. Not to be mistaken for any other alga on our coast. The gelatinous balls which this species forms are found growing in large quantities at low-water mark, and are sometimes called potatoes by the unromantic dwellers on the shore. Famiry CHORDARIEZ. Fronds cylindrical, branching, usually gelatinous, with an axis of longitudinal filaments formed of long slender cells, and a cortex com- posed of short, densely packed horizontal filaments formed of subspheri- cal cells; sporangia borne among the cortical filaments or formed directly from them. Fronds tough and elastic, cortical filaments densely united to one an- BEE OMAN oe toes ail so chs ey pane asyep tone oP Stneks Go's + was Chordaria. Fronds gelatinous, cortical filaments only adhering loosely to one an- other. Upper cells of the cortical filaments producing the plurilocular sporangia.....- OS Pes Ret Bie SS Eee ey eee ere Castagnea, Upper cells of cortical filaments not producing sporangia. Mesogloia. CHORDARIA, Ag. (From chorda, a chord.) Fronds olive-brown, cartilaginous, filiform, branching; axial layer composed of longitudinally elongated cylindrical cells and smaller wind- ing cells packed closely together in a solid mass; peripheral layer composed of short, simple, horizontal filaments, densely packed together ; unilocular sporangia oblong, borne at the base of the peripheral fila- ments (paraphyses), plurilocular sporangia unknown. The distinction between the genera Chordaria and Mesogloia, in the absence of a knowledge of the development of the fronds, must be quite arbitrary. In the present instance we have considered that the genus Chordaria should be limited to the forms having a tough cartilaginous substance and solid axis, of which we have only one representative, C. flagelliformis. C. divaricata, both in its consistency and the devel- opment of the frond, seems to belong to Mesogloia, accepting that genus in an extended sense as we have done. C. FLAGELLIFoRMIS, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 3. Pl. V, Fig. 2. Fronds blackish, solitary or gregarious, attached by a disk, coriaceous, lubricous, one to two feet long, filiform, solid, main axis usually undi- vided, furnished with numerous long, subequal, flagelliform branches, which are given off at wide angles, simple or with few, irregular, sec- ondary branches; peripheral filaments (paraphyses) few-celled, cylin- drical or slightly club-shaped; unilocular sporangia ovoid or pyriform, —— 84 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Var. DENSA. Fronds six to eight inches long, main axis densely clothed with very numerous short branches. Common on stones near low-water mark along the whole coast. The var. densa at Gloucester, Mass., Mrs. Davis. A common species, recognized by its tough, somewhat elastic substance, and reminding one of bunches of small leather shoe-strings. When soaked in water it gives out a large amount of slime, and is not easily mounted. To the naked eye it resembles some of the forms of Dictyosiphon, but the microscopic structure is very dif- ferent. The variety has been collected several times at Gloucester, but has not been received from other localities. MESOGLOIA, Ag. (From jecoc, the middle, and yAococ, slimy.) Fronds olive-brown, gelatinous, filiform, branching; axial layer composed of filaments rather loosely united into a solid mass, which soon becomes fistulose; peripheral layer of short horizontal filaments, packed in a gelatinous substance; unilocular sporangia oval, borne at the base of peripheral filaments; plurilocular sporangia unknown. The old genus Mesogloia has been divided by modern algologists into a number of genera. In the present instance we have kept in Mesogloia the species in which the peripheral filaments are not transformed into plurilocular sporangia, and have placed in Castagnea the species in which they are so transformed. The distinc- » tion between Mesogloia and Castagnea is artificial, because the plurilocular spo- rangia of Mesogloia proper are unknown, and it is not impossible that they may be formed from the peripheral filaments themselves, as in Castagnea. 'The development of the fronds is not well known, and the genera founded upon the variations in the mature fronds in the present group are plainly artificial. As regards its develop- ment, M. divaricata resembles very closely C. virescens. From a disk-like expansion, composed of a single layer of cells, which form spots on the substance upon which it is growing, arise vertical filaments, which end in a hair such as is found in Ectocarpus and other Phwosporee. The vertical filaments produce, usually only on one side, fasciculated branches terminated by a hair, beneath which is a cluster of short moniliform filaments. Besides these there arise, at a later period, rhizoidal filaments. The mature fronds of the two species above named may be regarded asa collection of filaments with a trichothallic growth, which have become twisted together and par- tially united by means of the rhizoidal filaments, and whose fasciculated branches constitute what, in the mature plant, seems to be a distinct cortical layer. In Cas- tagnea virescens the separate filaments, with their lateral fasciculate branches, can easily be isolated by dissecting the smaller branches, and the same thing can also be accom- plished with Chordaria divaricata, although not so easily. The species of Mesogloia and Castagnea should not be dried under too heavy pressure, and alcoholic specimens are much better for study than those mounted on paper. M. DIVARICATA, Kiitz. (Chordaria divaricata, Ag.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 17;) Neri Am: ‘Bor. Vol. 1, Pl. 11a.) Fronds tufted, lubricous, six inches to two feet long, branching very irregular, generally without a definite main axis; branches flexuous, ul- timate branches very numerous, short, and divaricate, at first solid, THE MARINE ALGA) OF NEW ENGLAND. 85 afterwards becoming fistulose and tubular; peripheral filaments short, few-celled, the last cell obovate and several times larger than the other cells; unilocular sporangia ovoid. On alge and stones near low-water mark. Very common from Cape Cod southward; Niles Beach, Gloucester, Mass.; Europe. A characteristic species of Long Island Sound, where it is probably more abundant than in any other part of the world. It abounds in still, shallow bays. North of Cape Cod it is of small size, and is only occasionally met with. It assumes a number of different forms, none of which, however, can be considered as distinct varieties. It first appears in May, and reaches perfection in August and September. At first the fronds are small and solid, but they grow to be two feet long, or even longer, and the main branches become hollow and finally collapsed. Except that they are more lux- uriant, our forms agree well with Norwegian specimens. M. VERMICULARIS, Ag.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 31. Fronds tufted, gelatinous, one to two feet long, branches long, irregu- larly pinnate, thick, vermiform, flexuous; peripheral filaments clavate, somewhat incurved, moniliform cells spheroidal; unilocular sporangia ovoid. On stones and alge between tide-marks. Halifax, N. S., Harvey ; Europe. A rather common plant of Europe, and probably occurring within our limits, but as yet only reported at Halifax on the American coast. The species is rather thick and clumsy, and very gelatinous; not at all likely to be confounded with M. divaricata, which is less gelatinous, has a different mode of branching, and whose peripheral fila- ments are terminated by a cell much larger than the others. Dried specimens may be mistaken for Castagnea virescens, a more slender plant, with longer and more slender peripheral filaments, the upper cells of which are transformed into plurilocular spo- rangia. We have only examined dried specimens of this species. CASTAGNEA, (Derb. & Sol.) Thuret, emend. (In honor of Louis Castagne, a French botanist. ) Fronds. and unilocular sporangia as in Mesogloia; plurilocular spo- rangia formed by outgrowths from the uppermost cells of the peripheral filaments. | C. VIRESCENS, (Carm.) Thuret. (Mesogloia virescens, Carm., in Phyec. Brit.; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. 1, Pl. 106; Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. 14, Bits), 21.6, Big. 1. Fronds filiform, gelatinous, three inches to a foot and a half long, axis clothed with numerous, irregular, flexuous branches, ultimate branches short, given off at wide angles; fronds at first solid, becoming fistu- lous; peripheral filaments slender, clustered, recurved or incurved, cyl- indrical or only slightly moniliform, cells ellipsoidal, .015-20™™ in diam eter; unilocular sporangia ovoidal or rhombic-ovate; plurilocular spo- i. 86 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. rangia siliculose, composed of three to six cells, formed from the terminal cells of peripheral filaments, often secund on the upper side. On sand-covered rocks and alge at and below low-water mark. Wood’s Holl, Nahant, Gloucester, Mass.; Portland, Maine, Mr. Fuller; Europe. A species which is rather common in the spring months, but which disappears with us about the 1st of July. The fronds are more slender than in WM. vermicularis, but when dried under too great pressure, or when allowed to remain some time in fresh water, they somewhat resemble.that species. The distinction is best seen in the periph- eral filaments. Those of Jf. vermicularis are shorter, decidedly clavate, less curved, and are formed of spheroidal cells. In C. virescens they are longer, more nearly cylin- drical, recurved, and formed of ellipsoidal cells. The number and size of the pluri- locular sporangia vary very much. C. ZOSTER, (Mohr.) Thuret. (Myriocladia zostere, Ag.— Mesogloia vermicularis, var. zostere, Kiitz., Spec. Alg.—J. virescens, var. zosteri- cola, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 82.—J/. zoster, Aresch., in Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 127, Pl. 10a.) PI. 7, Fig. 2. Fronds filiform, gelatinous, three to eight inches long, subsimple, fur- nished with a few short, remote branches, given off at wide angles; peripheral filaments erect, rather rigid, cylindrical below, moniliform above; cells spheroidal, .02-4™™ in diameter; unilocular sporangia ovate; plurilocular sporangia siliculose, composed of three to six cells, usually forming dense tufts on the upper part of the peripheral filaments. On eel-grass. Wood’s Holl, Gloucester, Mass.; Europe. A small species with very few branches, which, although it has been by some con- sidered a variety of C. virescens, is sufficiently distinct both in its microscopic structure and the season of growth. OC. virescens is a spring form, which disappears in early summer, while C, Zostera, at least on our coast, occurs in summer and autumn. The appearance of the peripheral filaments is different in the two species. In C. virescens they are slender and curved and in C. zoster@ rather stout and erect and more densely packed together, in this respect resembling M. vermicularis, in which, however, the filaments are distinetly clavate and moniliform, and do not prcduce plurilocular spo- rangia at the extremity. A section of the frond of a well-developed C. virescens shows a circle of roundish cells around acentral cavity and on the outside a series of branch- ing filaments, which end in the proper peripheral filaments and sporangia. In C. Zos- tere there is also a circle of cells surrounding a central cavity, but the peripheral fila- ments seem to be given off directly from the circle of cells. The figure in the Nereis Am. Bor. does not correctly represent the structure of C. Zosterw, for the clusters ot peripheral filaments are not outgrowths from special colored filaments, but from the uncolored cells. American specimens agree perfectly with the specimens of Mesogloia zostere, No. 100, of Areschoug’s Alg. Scand. Famity RALFSIEZ. Fronds horizontally expanded, sometimes crustaceous ; fructification in raised spots (sori), composed of few-celled club-shaped paraphyses and spheroidal unilocular sporangia. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 87 RALFSIA, Berkeley. (In honor of John Ralfs, an English botanist.) Fronds olive-brown, forming flat coriaceous or crustaceous expansions of indefinite extent, composed of a single horizontal layer, from which arise short vertical filaments, which are firmly united to one another so as to form a solid parenchymatous structure; fruit scattered over the surface of the fronds in spots (sori), which are composed of club-shaped, several-celled paraphyses, at whose base are borne the unilocular spe- rangia; hairs arising from crypts in the frond; plurilocular sporangia unknown; growth peripheral. A genus containing only about half a dozen species. In its mode of growth the frond resembles that of AZyrionema, but the vertical filaments are not free, as in that genus, but united so as to form a solid mass. J. verrucosa, the typical species, has a well-developed frond, but in 2. clavata the frond is minute and the fruit-dots are usu- ally confluent, so that the species has by some been placed in Myrionema. R. VERRUCOSA, Aresch. (2. deusta, Berk.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 98.) Fronds licheniform, adherent throughout, crustaceous or membrana- ceous, at first orbicular, at length becoming indefinite in outline, one to six inches in diameter, zoned and irregularly tuberculated, the newer lobes overlapping the older; sori scattered; paraphyses .06-12"" long, clavate, few-celled; unilocular sporangia ovoid or pyriform, .038™" long by .019™™ broad. Common on rocks in pools at half-tide from Nahant northward; Eu- rope. A homely, dark-colored species, which has more the habit of a lichen than an alga. It abounds on the northern coast in shallow exposed pools, and is found at all seasons. At first the crusts are of small size and adhere closely to the rocks, but afterwards, as they increase in size, they become lobulated and rough and are easily detached. The species, contrary to the statement of Janczewski, is furnished with tufts of hairs at certain seasons of the year. It may occur also south of Cape Cod, but, if so, it must be in a reduced form. Rh. DEUSTA, J. Ag. Fronds licheniform, membranaceous, attached at center, margin free, irregularly orbicular, with overlapping marginal lobes, marked with concentric zones and with radiating strie; spores? At low water mark. Eastport, Maine. A larger and more foliaceous species than the preceding, being about .25-30™™ in thickness. Both the concentric zones and radiating strie are well marked, and the species is comparatively loosely attached to the substratum. On sectioning the fronds of P. deusta, the cells are seen to be arranged in lines which curved upwards and down- wards from a medial plane, while a section of the frond of R. verrucosa shows the cells arranged in lines which curve upwards from the attached base. —_ 88 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. R. CLAVATA, (Carm.) Crouan, Florule du Finistére. (Myrionema clava tum, Carm., in Phye. Brit., Pl. 348.)p. Fronds thin, forming closely adherent crusts or coriaceous expansions, at first orbicular and afterwards irregular; paraphyses clavate, rather uniformly diffused over the frond; unilocular sporangia pyriform, .06-7"" broad by .15-.18"" long, attached to the base of the paraphyses. On stones and wood work Eastport, Maine ; Wood’s Holl, Malden, Mass.; Europe. A small species, whose position is doubtful. It was placed by Harvey in Myrionema, from the typical species of which it differs in having a frond composed of several layers of horizontal cells. By Crouan it was placed in Ralfsia, but the erect fila- ments rather resemble the paraphyses in Myrionema. In short, the species may be said to be a Ralfsia with diffuse fructification and slightly developed frond, or a Myrionema with an excessively developed basal portion. American specimens resemble perfectly the No. 56 of Crouan’s Algues Marines du Finistére. The alga described by Areschoug under the name of Lithoderma fatiscens bears a striking resemblence to the present species. The species is much smaller and thinner than R. verrucosa, not exceeding on the average .15™™ in thickness, and covers stones and wood work at Eastport, some- times in company with &. verrucosa. Further inquiry will probably show that the plant is common along the whole coast. FAMILY ASPEROCOCCE. Fronds tubular or compressed, usually simple, occasionally branched ; fructification in external scattered sori, composed of cylindrical few- celled paraphyses and spherical unilocular sporangia. ASPEROCOCCUS, Lam. (From asper, rough, and xoxkoc, a berry.) Fronds olive-brown, simple or branched, hollow, composed of a few layers of cells, those of the interior being larger and colorless, those of the surface smaller and colored; fruit external, scattered in spots (sori) over the fronds; sori composed of paraphyses and unilocular sporangia, which are formed from the superficial cells of the fronds; paraphyses numerous, cylindrical or club-shaped; unilocular sporangia globose, ses- sile between the paraphyses; plurilocular sporangia unknown; hairs tufted, arising from the superficial cells; growth of fronds basal. The genus Asperococcus is distinguished by the external scattered fruit, consisting of paraphyses and unilocular sporangia. In the Nereis Am. Bor. it was placed by Harvey in the order Dictyotacew, but the fructification in that order is now known to be very different. The genus comprises a small number of species, which are widely diffused, although as yet only one has been found on the New England coast. The Asperococci resemble, to a certain extent, species of Phyllitis and Scytosiphon,but are easily dis- tinguished by the fruit, which is almost always present. Plurilocular sporangia are unknown in the true Asperococci, and the old A. sinuosus, which is found in Florida and California, is considered by Bornet to belong to the genus Hydroclathrus, which has plurilocular sporangia of the same type as Phyllitis and Scytosiphon. A. compressus THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 89 and A. bullosus are to be expected to occur with us. The A. compressus of the List of the Marine Alg of the United States, in the Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sciences of March, 1875, is an error. The only specimen seen was collected at Gloucester by Mrs. Lusk, and proves to be a bleached and brownish fragment of Halosaccion. A. ECHINATUS, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 194. (Pl. V, Fig. 3.) Fronds gregarious, simple, attached by a small disk from two inches to a foot and a half long, about half an inch in diameter, tapering at base, often twisted but not constricted, color a dingy brown, spotted with the very numerous sori. . Attached to alge between tide-marks. Common along the whole coast; Europe. A homely species, usually found in tufts four or five inches long, and of about the substance of Scytosiphon lomentarius, but usually spotted with the numerous fruit-dots. The diameter, which is nearly uniform throughout, is about that of a clay pipe-stem. A, bullosus is much larger and more sack-like and often decidedly constricted. Famity SPOROCHNEZ. Fronds cylindrical or tubular, branching, composed within of elon- gated cuboidal cells, which become smaller and roundish at the surface; fructification in external scattered sori, composed of club-shaped fila- mentous paraphyses and sporangia; unilocular sporangia spheroidal ; plurilocular sporangia cylindrical formed of a single row of cells. Fronds solid, sori irregularly scattered ........-....... Stilophora. Fronds hollow, sori arranged in transverse lines ........ Striaria ? STILOPHORA, Ag. (From a7tAyn, a point, and gopew, to bear.) Fronds olive-brown, filiform, branching, solid, becoming hollow, com. posed internally of elongated colorless cells, which become smaller and colored towards the surface; fruit external, scattered in spots (sori) over the surface; sori hemispherical, consisting of club-shaped fila- mentous paraphyses, at whose base are borne the sporangia; uni- locular sporangia ovoidal; plurilocular sporangia cylindrical, formed of a single row of cells. A genus placed by Agardh and Harvey in the Dictyotacew, but by other algologists considered more nearly related to the Sporochnee. It includes only a small number of species, probably not more than eight, and is readily recognized by the external fruit in which the sporangia are borne at the base of clavate few-celled paraphyses. The development of the frond has not been made out, but at the tips of the branches is a complicated mass of filaments ending in hairs like those of ctocarpus, at whose base are borne a few short, incurved, moniliform filaments. At a short distance below the apex of the frond the moniliform filaments disappear and the surface appears to con- sist of roundish cells where not interrupted by the numerous sori. It is probable that, —_ 90 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. as has been suggested by Janczewski in speaking of Sporochnus, the frond of Stilophora grows ina manner similar to that of Cutleria, which may be said to belong to the com- pound trichothallic type. ° S. RHIZODES, Ag. (Sporochnus rhizodes, Ag., Spec.—Spermatochnus rhizodes, Kiitz., Spee.—Stilophora rhizodes, J. Agardh; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 70; Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. XIV, Pl. 28.) (PI. V, Fig. 4, Pl. VI, Fig. 2.) Fronds attached by a disk, filiform, solid, becoming somewhat fistu- lous, six inches to two feet long, branching s:bdichotomously, destitute of distinct axis, branches becoming attenuated, ultimate divisions erect; sori very numerous, scattered irregularly over the frond; paraphyses few-celled, clavate, somewhat incurved ; unilocular sporangia oval; plu- rilocular cylindrical. Not uncommon at various points in Vineyard Sound and Long Island Sound on alge and eel-grass below low-water mark. The present species is sometimes found at the base of eel-grass and the larger alge, but it is more commonly found in entangled masses a foot or two long washed ashore jusheltered bays after a heavy blow. The determination is not altogether satisfactory, for our plants are generally coarser than the European forms of the species. Nor do they correspond to S. Lyngbyei, which is coarser and more tubular, and has finer ulti- mate branches and sori which are somewhat remote and arranged in transverse bands, if we follow Harvey’s description. Another species, hardly coming within our limits, was found by Bailey in the Chesapeake and referred by Harvey, with considerable doubt, to S. papillosa, Ag. STRIARIA, Grev. (From stria, a ridge, referring to the arrangement of the sporangia in transverse lines.) Fronds attached by a disk, tubular, branched, cells of the interior large, roundish, of the exterior smaller and subrectangular; fruit con- consisting of sporangia (or spores?), arranged in transverse lines. A genus whose position is very doubtful, because the structure of the fruit is not sufficiently well known. By most writers it is placed in the Dictyotacew, but it is not certain that the typical species, S. attenuata, possesses the peculiar antheridia and tetraspores of that order. According to Areschoug, there are two forms of fruit, one immersed, as in Punctaria, the other external, as in Asperococcus. S. ATTENUATA, Grev., Phyc. Brit., Pl. 25; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. III, Suppl. p. 123. Fronds a few inches to a foot long; branches usually opposite, attenu- ated to a fine point. Flushing, L. I., Bailey. The only American specimen known is that mentioned by Harvey in the Supplement to the Nereis Am. Bor. as having been found at Flushing, L. I. Famity LAMINARIEA. Fronds large and coarse; species on our coast usually attached by root-like processes, and with a stipe and expanded lamina, in one genus i THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 91 cylindrical; fructification in broad bands or large irregular spots, or occasionally covering the whole surface of frond, composed of large broadly clavate or wedge-shaped paraphyses and oval unilocular spo- rangia. rom dss Gyphin Aaah ea re Pere ta eng. < <5 a}s.3i4 5) 9/2 =i< =, 5,6,< 00 Sap rors Chorda. Fronds with a midrib. PLOnds Pemerareewiyl NOES. 3... oa wns cee wens Agarum. Fronds entire, with lateral leaflets at the base of lamina. -... Alaria. Fronds destitute of midrib. Geyptostomata: Present: 2... sje adie ne Saeee cade o--.-e- Saccorhiza. Cryptostomata wanting ............... bias | Kiana sda aminarin CHORDA, Stack. (From chorda, a string.) Fronds olive-brown, attached by a disk, simple, cylindrical, hollow, with diaphragms at intervals; cells of tubular portion elongated, hex- agonal in section, lined on the inside with filaments, which at intervals are woven together so as to form the diaphragms; whole surface of the frond clothed with cuneate-clavate cells (paraphyses), which form a cortical layer; unilocular sporangia ellipsoidal, situated between the paraphyses, growth basal; plurilocular sporangia unknown. A small genus, consisting of three or four species, which are by some writers placed in the Chordariacee and by others in the Laminariacee. The typical species, C. filum, may be regarded as the lowest representative of the Laminariacee, inasmuch as it has the basal mode of growth and the unicellular paraphyses of that order, but a simple frond in which there is no distinction of stipe and lamina. See, also, remarks under Scytosiphon. C. FILUM, Linn. (Scytosiphon filum, Ag.—Chorda filum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 107; Annales des Sciences, Ser. 3, Vol. XIV, Pl. 29, Figs. 5-10.) PLOVE Fie. 1. Fronds gregarious, cartilaginous-lubricous, quarter of an inch in diam- eter, from one to twelve feet long, attenuate at base, densely clothed with hyaline hairs; paraphyses cuneate-clavate, slightly longer than the sporangia and overlapping them. On stones at low-water mark and below. Common along the whole coast ; Europe. At once recognized by its cord-like appearance. The early form, which is densely covered with hairs, constitutes the C. tomentosa of some writers. Areschoug, however, considers that the true C. tomentosa of Lyngbye is distinct, and characterized by its elongated linear paraphyses, which are scarcely as long as the sporangia, which ripen early in the season, while those of C. filum ripen in the latter part of summer and autumn. —_ 92 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LAMINARIA, Lamx.—Devil’s Aprons. (From lamina, a plate.) Fronds attached by a branching base,* stipitate, stipe expanding into a ribless entire or laciniate lamina; fruit forming bands or sori in the central part of the lamina, consisting of unicellular paraphyses and uni- locular sporangia densely packed together; cryptostomata wanting. A genus comprising not far from twenty-five species, which inhabit principally seas in high latitudes. They all grow in pools at low-water mark and in deep water, and some attain a very large size. The limits of the genus are well fixed, but the same can by no means be said of the species, with regard to which writers differ very much. The difficulty arises partly from the fact that the species lose some of their characteristic marks in drying, so that the study of herbarium specimens is unsatis- factory, but still more from the fact that the species vary greatly in outline and habit according to the season and the place of growth, whether at an exposed or sheltered coast or whether submerged or partly exposed at low tide. In general, the species may be classed in two groups, those in which the frond is ribbon-like, that is, long in proportion to the breadth and not split up into segments, and those in which the frond is proportionately broader and fan-shaped and, except when young, laciniate. To the former group belongs the L. saccharina of older writers, to the latter L. digitata, and it is with regard to the extent to which subdivision shall be carried in the two cases mentioned that recent writers differ very widely. Our species have not been suffi- ciertly studied in situ to warrant us in giving the determinations with any degree of confidence. More information with regard to their winter condition is very much needed. The most detailed account of the Laminaria of the eastern coast is to be found in the paper of De la Pylaie in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Ser. 1, Vol. IV, 1824, entitled ‘‘Quelques observations sur les productions de Vile de Terre- Neuve, et sur quelques algues de la céte de France appartenant au genre Laminaire.” The article is accompanied by a plate in which is sufficiently well shown the habit of our common species. The same writer in 1329 gave a more extended account of his collections in the ‘‘ Flore de Terre-Neuve et des iles Saint Pierre et Miclon,” an incom- plete work comprehending the Laminariacee and Fucacee, of which, however, the plates were never published. The species of De la Pylaie have not been accepted without question by algologists, and all agree that he was too liberal in the formation of new species. Harvey ignores the greater part of them in the Nereis. Agardh and Le Jolis give them a more respectful consideration, and the former especially is inclined, in his paper on the Laminariacee and Fucacee of Greenland, to admit several of De la Pylaie’s species. In the present case we do not feel at liberty to make use of the notes with regard to American forms which have been kindly furnished by European correspond- ents, but must content ourselves with a superficial agcount of the perplexing forms of this exasperating genus, adding that the identity of our forms with those of Europe is not in all cases proved. Of the species of Laminaria given in the Nereis, L. fascia in now placed in Phyllitis ; L. lorea and L. dermatodea refer to the same plant, which is now placed in Saccorhiza ; L. longicruris is still kept as in the Nereis; L. saccharina and L. digitata are kept with limitations; and L. trilaminata is, as Harvey suspected, merely an abnormal winged form of some other species, corresponding to the trilaminate condition mentioned under Agarum Turneri. The marks used in distinguishing the species are the arrangment of the root-fibers; the structure of the stipe, whether solid or hollow, whether provided with distinct cavities containing mucus (muciparous glands) the shape of the lamina, more particu- * A few species, as L. solidungula, Ag., have a disk-like base, and L. sessilis, Ag., in- cluding LZ. apoda, Harv., found on our west coast, has no stipe properly speaking. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 93 larly of its basal portion; the presence or absence of aseries of alternate depressions and elevations within the margin; and the position of the fruit. The growing portion of the Laminaria is at the base of the lamina, and the apex of the stipe and the old fronds are pushed off by the newly formed ones below. The fruit is perfected in autumn and winter. L. LONGICRURIS, De la Pyl. (ZL. longicruris, Ann. Sci., 1. ¢., PL 9 a and b; Phye. Brit., p. 339; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pl. 6.) Exs.—Alge Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 117. Fronds solitary or gregarious, attached by numerous long, slender, branching fibers ; stipe six to twelve feet long, one to two inches thick, slender and solid at the base, becoming hollow and inflated at the middle and upper part, contracted at the apex; lamina ovate-lanceolate, five to twenty feet long, two to three feet broad; margin very wavy, within the margin two rows of depressed spots; fruit forming a continuous band in the center of the frond; color lightish brown; substance rather delicate. Common in deep water, and at Eastport at low-water mark. From Nahant, Mass., northward ; North Atlantic and Arctic Oceans. A striking species, easily recognized when in typical condition, but unfortunately variable, though not so much so as our other species. The root-fibers are long, rather slender, and much branched. The stipe is slender at-the base, but expands gradually upwards until it is at times two inches in diameter. The greatest diameter is about two-thirds of the way up the stipe, which is then contracted, sometimes quite suddenly, When young and only a few inches long, the center of the stipe is filled with a solid mass of delicate filaments, but it soon becomes hollow. When torn from their attach- ments by storms, large specimens, in consequence of the hollow stipes, float in a pecu- liar way, the upper part of the stipe projecting above the water like an elbow and the lamina dipping below the surface.. The lamina is, in comparison with the stipe, shorter and broader than in our other species. This is especially the case in young specimens, where the stipe may be several times longer than the lamina. In mature plants, however, the comparative length of the lamina varies very much with the place of growth. The present species has never been certainly known to occur south of Cape Cod. Specimens resembling L. saccharina, but with hollow stipes, have been collected in Long Island Sound. Whether really belonging to L. longicruris is doubt- ful, and the subject requires farther investigation. L. SACCHARINA, (Linn.) Lam.x.? Frond attached by numerous branching fibers; stipe solid throughout, terete, somewhat swollen in the middle, three inches to four feet long; lamina elongated, lanceolate, fusiform or cuneate at base, three to thirty feet long, six to eighteen inches wide; margin wavy, a row of depressions on each side of lamina; fruit forming a central band. Var. PHYLLITIS, Le Jol. (L. phyllitis, Phye. Brit., Pl. 192.) Fronds small, lamina thin, margin slightly wavy, base of lamina fusi- form. — 94 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. . Var. CAPERATA, (De la Pyl.). (ZL. caperata, Ann. Sci., 1. ¢., Pl. 9 ¢.) Stipe long in proportion to the lamina; lamina thick, one to two feet broad, cuneate at base. Common on stones at low-water mark along the whole coast; var. caperata common north of Cape Cod. ‘In the present species we include all the New England forms which have a solid stipe and undivided lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate frond. It is very probable that two, or possibly three, really distinct species are thus united, and it is also doubttul whether any of our forms are the same as L. saccharina of Europe, as limited by recent writers. Clearly to distinguish them is, however, at present out of the question. In going northward the forms here included become broader, and the base of the lamina is more frequently obtuse, and possibly the extreme forms should be referred to L. latifolia, Ag. The exact determination of the New England forms referred to L. saccharina cannot be successfully undertaken without an examination of European herbaria. Probably we have most of the forms described by De la Pylaie in the Flore de Terre-Neuve, but that writer has not displayed a commendable caution in the description of new species; and as European botanists differ as to what species the forms of De la Pylaie are to be referred, American botanists would not help the matter by pretending to give accurate determinations. De la Pylaie says that at Newfoundand JZ. saccharina does not occur, but is replaced by L. longicruris. The statement is singular, since, from De la Pylaie’s own description, L. caperata closely resembles L. saccharina; and if any species may be said to replace ZL. saccharina, it is L. caperata, rather than the abundantly distinet L. longicruris. L. DIGITATA, (Turn.) Lamx. (L. digitata, Ner. Am. Bor.—L. steno- loba, De la Pyl., Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. ¢., Pl. 9k.) Exs.—Alge Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 119, sub. nom. L. flevicaulis. Fronds attached by fibers, which are often arranged in whorls; stipe solid, stout, one to five feet long, more or less round below, compressed above, destitute of muciparous glands; lamina at first oval or lanceolate, afterwards split into digitate segments, two to six feet long, one to three feet wide; base fusiform or ovate; fruit in dispersed patches on the segments. Montauk, L. I.; Gay Head, Mass.; and common north of Cape Cod. With regard to the limits of Z. digitata a difference of opinion prevails; and in the present case we have retained, without criticism, the older name to designate the common digitate form of our coast. Of the two species described by Le Jolis it is probable that we have L. flexicaulis comprehended in the present form. The species is common with us in pools at low-water mark and below. The stipe varies consid- erably in length, according to the place of growth, and when well developed is stout and much compressed above, so that it projects rigidly above the surface of the water at low tide. The lamina is usually more or less fusiform at the base, but is sometimes oval, and the segments vary considerably, sometimes being very numerous. L. PLATYMERIS, De la Pyl., Ann. Sci. Nat., 1. c. Pl. 97. Fronds attached by stout, irregularly placed fibers; stipe six inches to a foot long, solid, roundish, compressed, provided with muciparous THE MARINE ALGHZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 95 glands, passing abruptly into a broadly ovate or cordate lamina, which splits up into a few broad segments; substance thick, color blackish, Deep water. Peak’s Island, Maine; Gloucester, Mass. Distinguished from the last by its short, thick stipe, which is furnished with muciparous glands, and which terminates abruptly in a broad, thick lamina, which is usually decidedly cordate atthe base. It is an inhabitant of deep water, and is ocea- sionally found washed ashore in the autumn, but is always much less common than the last species. Le Jolis considers that ZL. platymeris is, at least in part, the same as his L. flexicailis ; but what seems to us to be the true L. platymeris differs from LD. flexi- caulis in having muciparous glands in the stipe, a peculiarity which, according to Le Jolis, is found in Z. Cloustoni, but not in ZL. flexicaulis. SACCORHIZA, De la Pyl. (From caxxoc, a sack, and /:fa, a root.) Fronds attached at first by a disk-like base, from which are given off later a few short root-like fibers; stipe compressed, plane, gradually passing into a ribless lamina; eryptostomata scattered on both sides of the frond; fruit as in Laminaria. A genus differing from Laminaria principally in the form of the bazal attachment and in the presence of cryptostomata on both surfaces of the frond. The typical species, S. bulbosa, not found on our coast, is attached by a sack-like base, and the fruit is borne on the marginal upper portion of the stipe. In the present genus were at one time included all the Laminariw whose attachment is discoidal rather than by branching root-like fibers. There are, however, forms still retained in the genus Laminaria, as L. solidungula, in which the base is a disk, and our own species S. derma- todea, although in its younger stages attached by a disk, soon has a series of short fibers, which, as the plant increases in size, become branched. The cryptostomata are small pits sunk in the surface of the frond, from which arise groups of hairs, as in the Fucacee. They are visible to the naked eye in the young plants, but disappear with age. S. DERMATODEA, Dela Pyl. (Laminaria dermatodea, De la Pyl., Ann. Sciences, ]. ¢., Pl. 9 g, non Agardh nee Harvey.—ZL. lorea, Ag. Spec.; Harvey, in Ner. Am. Bor.) Exs.—Algze Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 120. Fronds usually gregarious, base at first discoidal, afterwards with a whorl of short, thick, usually simple fibers; stipe six inches to two feet long, compressed, gradually expanding into a thick, coriaceous-lanceo- late or Jance-ovate lamina, one to six feet long, six to eighteen inches wide, at first entire, but afterwards torn above into several segments ; fruit in scattered sori, which become confluent at the base of the frond; paraphyses narrowly club-shaped, about.15™™ long; sporangia .12"™ long by .02™™ broad. From Marblehead, Mass., northward. Acharacteristic species of the North Atlantic. Its southernmost limit is Marblehead, where only one specimen has been collected. It is less rare at Gloucester, and israther = 96 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, common on the coast of Maine, but much less abundant than other Laminarie. It is the most easily recognized of our Laminaria, in spite of its great variability in outline, The substance is more tough and leathery than any of our other species and the mar- ginis thick and never wavy. At Eastport it is found in deep pools, but elsewhere it is an inhabitant of deep water. As usually seen washed ashore it resembles one of the digitate forms of Laminaria, for it is usually torn into segments, and not rarely split to the very base. It is at once distinguished from our digitate Laminaria by its uniformly flat stipe, very short root-fibers, and eryptostomata. In most cases the stipe expands very gradually into the blade, but occasionally in old specimens the base is cordate. The fruit is found in the autumn and winter. In the specimens which we have ex. amined the paraphyses were very narrowly club-shaped and colored to the tip, being destitute of the hyaline tip found in Laminaria. AGARUM, (Bory) Post. & Rupr. (From agar-agar, 1 Malayan word referring to some edible sca-weed. ) Fronds stipitate, attached by a branching root-like base ; lamina per- forated with roundish holes; stipe prolonged into a midrib; fruit scat- tered in patches (sori) over the fronds, consisting of elub-shaped, one- celled paraphyses and ellipsoidal unilocular sporangia; plurilocular sporangia unknown. A genus differing from Laminaria in having the lamina perforated with round holes and furnished with a distinct midrib. It includes four described species, which differ jn the-size of the perforations, in the shape of the lamina, and the prominence of the midrib, characters which an observation of our common species shows to be very vari- able. The species inhabit the Arctic Ocean, the northwestern shore of the Atlantic, and the North Pacitic. The New England form, 4. Turneri, also occurs in the Pacifie, extending as far south as Japan, and, on the west coast, 4. fimbriatum, Hary., considered by Agardh to be the same as Fucus pertusus, Mertens, extends as far south as Santa Barbara, Cal. A. TURNERI, Post. & Rupr.—Sea Colander. (Fucus cribrosus, Mer- tens.—F. agarum, Turner, Hist. Fue., Pl. 75.—Laminaria agarum and L. Boryi, De la Pyl., Flore de Terre-Neuve.—Agarum Turneri, Post. & Rupr., Ilustr. Alg., Pl. 22; Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pl. 5.) Exs.—Alge Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 112. Base much branched, stipe two inches to a foot long, cylindrical below, flattened above and prolonged into a distinctly marked midrib ; lamina menbranaceous, one to four feet long, ovate-oblong, cordate and much crisped at base, margin wavy; perforations very numerous, orbicular, irregularly scattered with a smooth or wavy margin; fruit in irregular patches in the central part of the frond; sori .05-6™™ in thickness ; paraphyses club-shaped, colored below, expanded and hyaline at the top; sporangia narrow, ellipsoidal, .035™™ long by .012™™ broad. Common from Nahant northward in deep water and at Eastport in pools; North Pacific. One of the curiosities of our marine flora, which is washed ashore from deep water at the southern limit of its growth, but farther north grows in pools at low-water mark, THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 97 The plant is perennial and young specimens are entirely without perforations until they have attained a length of two or three inches. The perforations, which are supposed by the fishermen to be the work of animals, are formed in the lower part of the frond and increase in size as they grow older, so that the perforations are larger in the upper and central parts of the frond. New holes are also formed between those already formed, so that there is a difference in size depending upon the age of the holes in all parts of the frond except the base. The formation of the holes begins by an elevation of small portions of the frond, which appears as if some small point like that of a pencil had been pressed against it; at length the frond ruptures circularly and the hole formed is minute and above the plane of the frond. The margins of the large holes are often wavy, and when dried with a slight pressure the waviness becomes so marked as to lead one to suppose that the specimens belong to a distinct species. The - midrib varies considerably in breadth and occasionaly it grows out, forming a lamina at right angles to the frond. The usual perforations are found in the additional lamina, which sometimes grows to be as large as the original lamina. The fruit of Agarum, which is incorrectly figured in the Nereis as having a form of tetraspores, resembles very closely that of Laminaria. The species apparently does not bear fruit on the Massachusetts coast, at least we have never been able to find any; but at East port the fruit is formed as early as September. The sori are scattered irregularly over the central part of the frond and are most easily seen after the frond has been out of the water a short time. The sori are not so thick asin Alaria and Laminaria and the paraphyses do not have so prominent a hyaline extremity as inthose genera. Harvey states that the lamina are sometimes ten or twelve feet long, but this is probably an overestimate. ALARIA, Grev. (From ala, a wing.) ~ Fronds attached by a branching root-like base, stipitate, membrana- ceous, with a distinct midrib; fruit borne in special lateral leaflets below the lamina, consisting of elub-shaped, one celled paraphyses and ellip- soidal unilocular sporangia; plurilocular sporangia unknown. A genus readily known by the small, ribless leaflets given off from the stipe below the lamina, in which the the fruit is borne in the autumn. The genus inhabits the colder waters of the northern hemisphere and the species sometimes attain a length of fifty feet. The number of species does not exceed half a dozen, and the specific marks, such as the shape of the midrib, the lateral leaflets, and the base of the lamina, are variable, so that all the species cannot be said to be well marked. A. ESCULENTA, Grev. (A. esculenta, Phyc. Brit., Pl. 79.—Laminaria muscefolia, Dela Pyl., Aun. Sci. Nat., Ser. 1, Vol. IV, Pl. 9 d.—L. linearis, De la Pyl., 1.¢, Pl. 9.) Stipe cylindrical-compressed, from four inches to a foot long, a quarter to half an inch wide; midrib solid, scarcely wider than the stipe; lam- ina one to ten feet long or even longer, two to ten inches from side to side, decurrent on the stipe, margin wavy; fructiferous leaflets numer- ouse, shortly stipitate, three to eight inches long, half an inch to two inches broad, linear-ovate or linear-spathulate. Var. LATIFOLIA, Post. & Rupr. (Laminaria Pylaii, Bory, in Flore S. Miss. 59: 7 —_ 98 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, de Terre-Neuve.—Alaria Pylaii, Ner. Am. Bor.—A. esculenta, var., Post. & Rupr., [lustr. Alg., Pl. 18.) 2 Base of lamina cuneate, fructiferous leaflets obovate-spathulate. Common on exposed coasts at low-water mark and below, from Nahant northward. The variety at Eastport, Maine, Northern Europe, and Pacific coast. As yet no species of Alaria has been found south of Cape Cod, although it is prob- able that they occur at exposed points like Gay Head and Montauk. In the Annales des Sciences, De la Pylaie mentions three varieties of A. esculenta—platyphylla, taniata, and remotifolia—as occurring at Newfoundland, and in the Flore de Terre-Neuve he makes two new species—-Laminaria musefolia, including L. esculenta, var. platyphylla and var. remotifolia, and L. linearis, including L. esculenta var. teniata. These species are characterized by the different forms and position of the fructiferous leaflets, which, it must be admitted, are so variable and so constantly pass into cne another, that De la Pylaie would have done better in retaining them all as forms of one species. Lam- inaria Pylati, Bory, founded on a single specimen brought by De la Pylaie from New- foundland, also seems to be merely a variety of ZL. esculenta, in which the lamina is cuneate at the base. At Eastport the broader forms are common, and one sees all stages from decurrent to cuneatelaminez. Agardh refers to L. Pylaii, Bory, the Alaria esculenta var. latifolia, of Postels and Ruprecht, whose plate represents excellently the extreme forms found at Eastport. The present species is used as food in Scotland and Ireiand, where it is called badder-locks, henware, murlins, and also in Iceland, but it is not eaten with us. OrDER III. OOSPOREA, Sachs. Male organs (antheridia) composed of sacks borne on simple or branch- ing filaments, sometimes sessile, containing motile antherozoids; female organ (oogonium) in the form of a sack, whose contents change into one or more spherical masses (oospheres), which are directly fertilized by the antherozoids and become oospores. In the order Conjugatee there was a direct union of similar bodies called zoospores, and no clear distinction of male and female cells. In the Oosporea the males are small- motile bodies (in alge), which directly impregnate the spherical masses of proto- plasm, called oospheres, either before or after they have escaped from the mother-cell, the oogonium. As a result of the impregnation, a wall of cellulose is formed round what was before merely a mass of protoplasm, and the so-called oosphere becomes an oospore and capable of germinating. The marine plants of the order may be divided into two suborders, as follows: a. Large olive-green plants, having the antheridia and oogonia in nearly closed sacks borne in a definite part of the plant; fronds foliaceous, often provided with:air-bladders.........:..--.---+-+- FUCACE. b. Minute grass-green plants forming turfs or tufts; antheridia and oogonia naked, sessile, or pedicellate, borne laterally on the uni- cellular branching frond..... oo. 6 2 ve---- VAUCHERIE. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 99 Suborder FUCACEA, C. Ag. Plants dicecious or hermaphrodite, fructifying organs borne in con- ceptacles or cavities lined with sterile filaments and opening outwards by a narrow pore; antheridia in ovoid sacks borne on branching threads and filled with minute antherozoids having two lateral cilia; oospores spherical, borne 1-5 in a mother-cell. Marine plants of an olive-green color, attached by a disk-like base, fronds usually branching dichoto- mously, rarely indefinitely expanded, often provided with air-bladders and with cryptostomata. An order characterized by the presence of antherozoids borne in sacks and by oospores, varying in the different genera from one to eight in a mother-cell, both an- theridia and oospores being contained in hollow conceptacles, which are produced either in definite parts of the frond or on special branches or rarely indefinitely scat- tered over the frond. The fertilization in this order was first described by Thuret in the Annales des Sciences, Ser. 4, Vol. 2. The fronds vary very much in the different genera. In Durvillea the frond resembles a large Laminaria, and from this simple form there are all degrees of complication, until in Sargassum, the most highly devel- oped genus, there are distinct stems, leaves, air-bladders, and branching fructiferous receptacles. In high latitudes the order is chiefly represented by the common rock- weeds, Fuci, which line the rocks between tide-marks, while in low latitudes the gulf weeds, species of Sargassum, abound. The Southern Ocean abounds in curious and varied forms of this order, Australia being particularly rich in species. The New England coast is especially poor in representatives of the order, the genera Halidrys, Himanthalia, Pelvetia, and Cystoseira, common on the coast of Europe, being entirely wanting with us. The fronds are dotted with small pits, called cryptostomata, from which grow tufts of hairs. SYNOPSIS OF GENERA. Fronds with distinct stems and leaves........ Sieinje siete @inceret ONG CSSULITES Fronds without distinct stems and leaves— Lamina provided with a midrib, receptacles terminal, continuous with the frond:...... Sebitasds Ge Hck Se oa a ee oe shun cere Fucus. Midrib wanting, receptacles on special lateral branches. .Ascophyllun. ASCOPHYLLUM, (Stackh.) Le Jolis, emend. (From acxoc, a sack, and ¢vAov, a leaf.) Fronds attached by a disk, linear, compressed, destitute of a midrib, irregularly dichotomous, furnished with air-bladders; receptacles on dis- tinct, simple, lateral branches; spores four in a mother-cell. A genus including the Fucus nodosus of older writers, which differs from the true Fuct in having a linear frond destitute of a midrib and spores in fours instead of in eights. The generic name Ozothallia proposed by Decaisne and Thuret, who were the first to give a detailed account of the conceptacles of F. nodosus, was referred by Le Jolis to the older genus Ascophylla of Stackhouse. A. NoDOSUM, Le Jolis. (Fucus nodosus, L.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 158; Ner. a 100 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Am. Bor., Vol. I, p. 68.—Fucodium nodosum, J. Ag.—Ozothallia nodosa, Dene. & Thuret.—Ascophyllum nodosum, Le Jolis; Etudes Phycolo- giques, Pls. 18-20.) Fronds dicecious, one to five feet long, coriaceous, compressed, sub- dichotomous, margin distantly toothed; air-bladders oblong, broader than the frond; receptacles ovoid or ellipsoidal, terminating short lat- eral branches, which are borne either solitary or clustered in the axils of the teeth. Common between tide-marks from New Jersey northward; Europe; Arctic Ocean. One of our most common species, easily recognized by the large bladders in the con- tinuity of the frond, which is thick and narrow and entirely destitute of a midrib. The fruit is found in lateral branches in winter and spring, and in June the receptacles fall off and are sometimes found in immense quantities covering the bottoms of tide- pools. FUCUS, (L.) Dene. & Thuret. (From voc, a sea-weed. ) Fronds diccious or hermaphrodite, attached by a disk, plane, costate, dichotomous, margin entire or serrate, often furnished with air-blad- ders; receptacles terminal, continuous with the frond; spores eight in a mother-cell. In the beginning of the present century the name Fucus was used not only to desig- nate all the plants included in the present order, but was applied to all marine alge. Since that date the word has been used in a more and more restricted sense, and is now only applied to those members of the Fucacew in which the spores are in eights and in which the frond is plane and costate. In some of the species, however, the midrib is rather indistinct. Most of our species are very abundant and very variable, and older writers have described as species a good many forms which are now con- sidered to be merely varieties. Hence the synonymy of the species is in confusion, although our species, none of which are peculiar to America, can be referred to definite European forms. The species described by De la Pylaie in the Flore de Terre-Neuve are most of them to be referred to older species. The New England species naturally fall into two different groups. In the first, of which F. vesiculosus is the type, the fronds are diecious and the midrib distinct throughout. In the second, represented by L. evanescens, they are hermaphrodite and the midrib indistinct. F. vEsIcuLosus, L.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 204; Etudes Phycol., Pl. 15. Fronds diccious, six inches to three feet long, stipitate, midrib dis- tinct throughout, margin entire, often wavy; bladders spherical or slightly elongated, usually in pairs; receptacles swollen, ellipsoidal or oval, often forked. Exs.—Alge Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 109. Var. LATERIFRUCTUS, Grev. Lateral branches, which bear the receptacles, narrow and densely dichotomously flabellate. THE MARINE ALGE OF NEW ENGLAND. 101 Var. SPH ZROCARPUS, Ag. Ultimate divisions of frond repeatedly forked, bearing very numerous small receptacles. Var. SPIRALIS. Fronds short and spirally twisted. Everywhere common between tide-marks. The varieties of this very common species are so numerous that it is useless to de- scribe the greater part of them. The southernmost limit of the species on the eastern coast is, as faras known, the coast of North Carolina, where itis reported to have been collected by Rev. E. M. Forbes in Curtis’s account of the botany in the Geological and Natural History Survey of North Carolina. Fucus bicornis and F. microphyllus of De la Pylaie appear to be merely forms of F. vesiculosus. The species with which the present is likely to be confounded along our northern coastis I’. evanescens, a broad plant, whose midrib is only distinct in the lower part of the frond, and whose conceptacles are her- maphrodite, not dicecious, asin the present species. It fruits most abundantly in autumn and winter, but the fructification can be seen at any season of the year. F. CERANOIDES, L.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 271. “Trond plane, coriaceo-membranaceous, linear-dichotomous, mid- ribbed, without vesicles, margin very entire; lateral branches narrower than the principal divisions, repeatedly forked, level topped, bearing fruit at their apices ; receptacles spindle-shaped or bifid, acute.” (Ner. Am. bor., Vol. I,*p. 70:) New York, Agardh ; Europe. The authority for the existence of this species on our coast is Agardh. Harvey had never seen American specimens, nor have we ever found any. The species, judging from herbarium specimens, resembles very closely L. vesiculosus, especially var. lateri- fructus, but is said to be thinner and to be destitute of air-bladders. It inhabits rather brackish waters. F. SERRATUS, L.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 47; Etudes Phycol., Pls. 11-14. Fronds diccious, two to six feet long, midrib distinct throughout, margin serrate; bladders wanting; receptacles serrate, flattish, pointed. Newburyport, Mass., Captain Pike; Pictou, N. 8., Rev. J. Fovwler ; Europe. A very common species of Europe, but very rare on our coast, being known in only two localities. In the supplement to the Nereis it is reported from Newburyport, hav- ing been once detected by Captain Pike, but not seen there since. The only other locality is Pictou, where it was detected by Rev. J. Fowler, who sent specimens to Professor Eaton in 1869. The species is easily recognized by its serrated margin, and grows lower down in the water than F, vesiculosus. F. EVANESCENS, Ag., Icon. Ined., Pl. 13. (Fucus platycarpus, in Far- low’s List of the Marine Algz of the United States.) Fronds hermaphrodite, one to two feet long, stipitate, midrib distinct below, but widening and scarcely visible in the upper part, margin broad, entire, somewhat wavy; bladders usually wanting, when present much —_— 102 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. elongated ; receptacles swollen, broad, usually united in pairs, and some- times with a small margin formed 6f the unchanged frond. Exs.—Algex Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 107. Eastport, Maine; coast of Massachusetts; Northern Europe; Arctic Ocean. A species apparently common north of Cape Cod, and at Eastport quite as common as F, vesiculosus, for which it might be mistaken. As found with us, it is broader than the last-named species and is usually without bladders, and when these occur they seem more like irregularly inflated portions of the frond than spherical cavities. The receptacles contain both antberidia and oospores, the latter occupying the base and the former the upper part of the conceptacle. The receptacles are broader and less swollen than in F. vesiculosus and are often in pairs, the pairs being united below. The whole plant is shorter, stouter, and more foliaceous than F. vesiculosus. The spe- cies as found in the Arctic regions is variable, and several forms have been described. The form which occurs at Eastport comes very near the typical form. F. miclonensis of De la Pylaie is probably a small form of the present. F, FURCATUS, Ag., Icon. Ined., Pl. 14. Fronds hermaphrodite, branching very regularly dichotomous, stipi- tate, one to three feet long, midrib distinct below, scarcely visible above, margin narrow, rigid, entire; bladders wanting ; receptacles flat, nar- row, linear-fusiform, sometimes forking. Exs.—Alge Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 108. Peak’s Island, Maine; coast of Massachusetts north of Boston ; North- ern Europe; Arctic Ocean; North Pacific. A common and beautiful species on exposed coasts north of Boston. It is found lower down than F. vesiculosus, at the limit of low-water mark. The frond is narrow, tough, and destitute of bladders, and the branching very regular, almost flabellate. It is easily distinguished by the receptacles, which are not in the least swollen and are narrow and longer than in any other species, being sometimes four inches long. The color is dark. Our form corresponds perfectly to specimens from Spitzbergen. The species is less variable than most of the genus and is found at all seasons of the year. F. FILIFORMIS, Gmelin. (F. distichus, L., in Farlow’s List of the Ma- rine Algze of the United States.) Fronds hermaphrodite, three to six inches long, flabellately dichoto- mous, stipitate below, midrib present but indistinct ; air-bladders want- ing ; receptacles linear-oblong, swollen, borne in pairs, sometimes forking, In pools near high-water mark. Nahant, Marblehead, Mass. Our smallest species, found only in spring and in pools where the water is not very pure. Our form is the same as No. 201 of Areschoug’s Algw Scandinavice, from Fin- mark, which Agardh refers to F. filiformis. Whether F. distichus, L., isnot the same as F. filiformis, Gmelin, admits of doubt. The present form seems to be the F. filiformis of the Flore de Terre-Neuve, mentioned under F. distichus in the Nereis Am. Bor. THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 103 SARGASSUM, Ag. (From sargazo, the Spanish name for the gulf-weed) Fronds attached by a disk having branching stems, leaves with a midrib and distinctly stalked air-bladders; fruit in special compound branches ; conceptacles hermaphrodite; spores single in the mother-cell. The most highly organized and by far the largest genus of the Fucacew, of which at Jeast 150 species have been described. They inhabit the warmer waters of the globe, where they replace the Fuci. Australia, Japan, and the adjacent coast of Asia are particularly rich in species. We have one species which does not come north of Cape Cod, but which is common southward. The genus has been subdivided by Kiitzing, but even wizh his limitation the species of Sargassum are very numerous. S. VULGARE, Ag. (Fucus natans, Turner’s Hist. Fue., Pl. 46, non Linn.—S. vulgare, Phyc. Brit., Pl. 543.) Fronds two to five feet long, stem filiform, smooth, irregularly branching, leaves shortly petiolate, linear-lanceolate or oblong-lanceo- late, one to three inches long, a quarter to half an inch wide, sharply serrate, midrib distinct, cryptostomata numerous on both sides of the midrib; air-bladders spherical, quarter of an inch in diameter, stalked, arising from a transformed leaf, the upper part of which often remains as an appendage; stalks naked or slightly winged; receptacles filiform, branching cymosely, one to two inches long. Var. MONTAGNE (iS. Montagnei, Bailey, in Ner. Am. Bor., Vol. I, Pla.) Leaves narrowly linear, elongated, receptacles two to four inches long. Below low-water mark in warm, shallow bays from Cape Cod south- ward. In spite of its variations, with the exception of S. bacciferum, which is sometimes washed ashore, we have but one species of Sargassum on our coast. As usually found, it is more slender in all its parts than the typical S. vulgare of the West Indies, but it is occasionally found of the typical form. In var. Montagnei, which is common, we have an extreme form, in which the fructifying branches are much elongated, but one sees all variations from short to long. S. BACCIFERUM, Ag.—Gulf-weed. (Fucus natans, L.; Turner’s Uist. Fuce., Pl. 47.—S. bacciferum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 109.) Fronds six inches to a foot and a half long, stems filiform, smooth,, leaves linear-lanceolate, two to four inches long, midrib distinet, erypto- stomata usually wanting; air-bladders stalked, spherical, tipped with a. filiform point; receptacles short, cylindrical, forked. Washed ashore at Bath, L. I., Mr. A. R. Young, and found floating off the coast near the Gulf Stream; West Indies, and floating in the Atlantic. The common Gulf-weed, which grows attached in the West Indies, where it fruits,. —— 104 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. and which is found floating and infertile in the course of the Gulf Stream and in the so-called Sargasso Sea, between 20° and 45QN. and 40° W. It is rarely washed ashore in New England, but is frequently brought in by fishing vessels. It is said that there is a large mass of this sea-weed in the ocean not far from Nantucket, but there is no definite information on the subject. The species in its floating form is distinguished from the last by its narrower leaves, destitute of cryptostomata, its darker color, and denser habit. SusorpER VAUCHERIE. Comprising a single genus, Vaucheria, whose characters are given below. VAUCHERIA, D. C. (Named in honor of Jean Pierre Vaucher, of Geneva.) Fronds green, unicellular, composed of long, irregularly or falsely dichotomously branching filaments, moncecious or dicecious; oogonia sessile or stalked, containing a single oospore; antheridia either short ovoid sacks or formed at the tips of branches, which are frequently spirally twisted; antherozoids very small, with two cilia; non-sexual reproduction by very large zoospores, which are covered with cilia, or by motionless spores formed at the ends of short branches. The Vaucherie abound both on our coast and in inland waters, and some species grow upon damp ground in gardens and meadows. They either form thick turfs of a dark-green color when growing in places which are not constantly submerged, or else extend in indefinite-shaped masses when growing where there is plenty of water. They are generally easily recognized at sight, and are known under the microscope by the long branching filaments of a deep-green color, destitute of cross-partitions * except when the fruit is forming. Although very abundant on our shore, the species are little known, because the specific characters depend upon the fruit. The deter- mination of sterile specimens is out of the question, and,even when fruiting, dried specimens. are of comparatively little value. A considerable number of species of Vaucheria have been described, but as a great part of them have been described from individuals bearing the non-sexual spores only, recent writers, as Walz and Nordstedt, have reduced the number of species very much by omitting imperfectly characterized forms. Nordstedt admits nineteen species in Europe. The American species have never been critically studied. Specimens should be kept in fluid rather than mounted on paper, and sketches of the fruit should be made at the time of gathering. It should not be forgotten by the collector that some of the species are diwcious, and also that a species is not perfectly known unless the non-sexual spores are described as well as the oospores. V. THURETH, Woronin, Beit. zur Kenntniss der Vaucherien, in Bot. Zeit., Vol. X XVII, p. 157, Pl. 2, Figs. 30-32. Moneecious; filaments .03-8™™ in diameter, forming short, dense turfs; antheridia sessile, oval, .05-7"™ broad by .10-14™™ long; contents of antheridia colorless; oogonia either sessile or on short lateral branches, obovoid or pyriform, inclined, .25-30™" long by 20™™ wide; oospores spherical, .15-18™™ in diameter, yellowish brown; cell-wall rather thin; THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 105 non-sexual spores (?).08™™ broad by .10-12™" long, motionless, borne on short branches, which are at right angles to the main filaments, from which they break off, allowing the spores to escape from the ruptured end. Exs.—Wittrock & Nordstedt, Alg. Scand., No. 228. On muddy shores and sides of ditches, where it forms large patches of a dark velvety green. Summer. _Wood’s Holl, Mass.; Eastport, Maine; Perth Amboy, N. J., Wolle; Europe. This species, which is apparently common on muddy shores of New England, agrees so well with the description and figure of Woronin, 1. c., that there can be no doubt about the identity of our plant with that of the European coast. The non-sexual fruit was unknown to Woronin. At Wood’s Holl we found what appeared to be the non-sexual fruit of the species. It consisted of oval spores, smaller than the oospores, - borne at the tips of short branches, which were given off-at right angles to the main filaments. The branches with the spores fall off, and the latter, after some time, escape from the ruptured end of the cell. The spores are motionless and destitute of cilia, reminding one of the non-sexual spores in V. geminata, Walz. During the four or five days which we were able to watch them they underwent no change. In the specimen of Wolle, above mentioned, similar bodies are found, but Nordstedt thinks it probable that they belong to a species different from V. Thuretii. He is led to this conclusion apparently from the fact that the filaments bearing the non-sexual spores are rather smaller than those which bear the oospores and antheridia. In the Wood’s Holl specimens the filaments were, as a rule, somewhat smaller than those bearing the oospores; but the difference is very slight, and one sometimes finds oosporiferous filaments measuring only .03™™ in diameter, while the non-sexual spore-bearing fila- ments average from .04-5™™ in diameter. In one case we found an antheridium on the non-sexual spore-bearing filament, which resembled precisely the antheridia of V, Thuretii. We conclude then that the non-sexual spores probably belong to the present species, but the question requires further examination. A specimen of what appears to be the same species exists in the collection of the Boston Society of Natural His- tory. It was collected by Prof. J. W. Bailey from some locality near New York, and is labelled, in his own handwriting, V. velutina. VY. LITOREA, Nordstedt (Ag., Spec. Alg., p. 463.—V. clavata, Lyngb., Hydrophyt. Dan., p. 78, Pl. 21 d.— V. litorea, Nordstedt, in Botan. No- tiser., 1879, p. 180, Pl. 2, Figs. 1-6.—V. piloboloides, Farlow, List of Marine Alge, 1876.) Dicecious ; filaments densely tufted, rather rigid, .10™™ in diameter; antheridia?; oogonia club-shaped, borne on a short sterile cell at the tips of short recurved branches, .20™™" broad by about .35"™™ long ; oospores filling the upper part of cogonium, spheroidal, .18-19™™ broad by .23- 25™™ long; cell-wall dense, .02™™ in thickness; non-sexual spores? At low-water mark in the gravel. Parker’s Point, Wood’s Holl, Mass.; Europe. We refer to the present species a Vaucheria much coarser than the species last described, which forms rather bristly tufts of a dingy green, from two to four inches high, in gravelly places. Only one specimen, collected in August, 1876, was in fruit, an 106 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. and at the time, as there were no antheridia, we hastily inferred that the spores were non-sexual. It now seems probable thatthe plant is the V. litorea of Nordstedt, 1. ¢.» a diwcious species. The species was conimon at Wood’s Holl in August, 1879, but con- Stantly sterile. The antheridia of V. litorea, Nordstedt, are long and cylindrical and borne on ashort sterile cell at the tips of the branches. The antherozoids are discharged by openings at the apex and sides of the antheridium. Our plant will be easily recog- aized by its habit and the recurved branches bearing the oogonia. OrpvDER IV. FLORIDESA. Alge of a red or purple color; antheridia containing spherical, hya- fine antherozoids, which are without cilia; sexual fruit or cystocarps developed from a procarp, which consists of a trichogyne, at whose base is a trichophore, the spores formed either from the trichophore or the ad- jacent cells which compose the carpogenic system; spores at maturity either naked or inclosed in a pericarp; non-sexual reproduction by tetraspores, bispores, and seirospores; fronds filamentous, crustaceous, membranaceous, or irregularly expanded, varying from gelatinous to cartilaginous in substance, occasionally calcareous. Principally marine. The Floridee, which are the same as the Rhodospermeew of Harvey, include a large oumber of species, all of which have some shade of red, although it may be nearly black on the one hand or approach shades of green on the other. In decay, however, the color becomes orange and finally green. It is not to be inferred, however, that all red alge belong to the Floride@. There are a few Cyanophycee in which the color is pink, but in these species the frond is merely an agglomeration of red cells, each of which is practically a distinct individual, whereas in the Floridee the cells are organ- ically united, and constitute a single plant. The structure of the frond in this order varies in the different genera, and we have forms which correspond closely to the fronds of the Phwosporew, as, for instance, in Nemalion we have a frond which, apart from its color, is undistinguishable from that of Mesogloia, andsoon. The non-sexual reproduction is by tetraspores, cells which divide into four parts—rarely by bispores or two-parted cells—and seirospores, or chains of oblong cells formed directly from the branches. The sexual fruit, known as the cystocarp, is developed from a procarp, as has already been explained. The division into suborders is founded principally on the differences in the cystocarpic fruit, the full development of which is not known in ~ many cases. Differences in the fronds and tetraspores serve to mark the genera. Agardh and Harvey divide the Floridee into two series—the Desmiospermee, in which the spores are arranged in a definite series with regard to a placenta or common point of attachment, and Gongylospermew, where the spores are heaped together without order. A study of the development, however, shows that this distinction has not the value which it was formerly supposed to have, and certain suborders with differently arranged spores are by those who lay stress upon the development placed in proxim- ity to others in which the spores are irregularly grouped. Although, owing to mod- ern researches, we know much more about the real nature of the cystocarps than was known a few years ago, it must be admitted that the suborders of Floridew are far from satisfactory. As a matter of fact, the order is a very natural one, and, as is the case with most natural] orders, the species and genera pass so gradually into one an- other that sharply marked divisions are out of the question. At the base of the order is a small number of genera whose position is doubtful, owing to our lack of informa- tion about the fructification. Then come the Porphyree, in which we have fronds of a single layer of cells (Porphyra) and certain cells grow out so as to form a very short ae | THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 107 trichogyne. After fertilization, the contents of the cell at the base of the trichogyne divide, quadrant fashion, and we have a number of spores produced at once from the original cell. In Nemalion the trichophore, or swollen base of the trichogyne, divides, and the divisions grow out laterally and form short filaments, each cell of which becomes a spore, so that at maturity the cystocarpic fruit consists of a dense tuft of radiating, moniliform filaments. In the Ceramiew we have favelle, or cystocarps, in which the carpogenic cells bud out and produce several lobes, each of which divides into a num- ber of very short filaments, which do not separate from one another, but remain ad- herent. The cells of the filaments are changed into spores, which form irregular groups, but are still held together by the mass of jelly which surrounds them. In the more highly developed suborders the spores either radiate in filaments from a sort of placenta which is produced from the carpogenic¢ cells or else are terminal on short stalks. The pericarps are special sacks or conceptacles, inclosing the spores and developed from the cells below the procarp, or we may have the cystocarps borne in the interior of solid fronds, whose external portion may then be said to form a pericarp around them. It will be seen that the structure of the Floridee is more complicated than that of the other orders of alge, and the student cannot expect to obtain a clear idea of the different suborders without considerable study. The following key will aid somewhat, and the reader should consult the plates appended to this paper: 1. Spores formed in the cells of the frond itself...... ..... Porphyree. 2. Spores (cystocarps) not formed directly from the cells of the frond, DUPATrOM a SPCClal PLOCALP s = <5 SeGacls aie c- Ge cok she San cas een Aa 8 3. Spores without a special covering or pericarp ............... sen: Sores with a spectal coVenne .20. eh SUSE, PS ISS 10 4. Spores naked ..... eM eiel RE EE ies oie Sine; SERA nS SUSU Estat $B Spores imamersed..im- the frond... -0 0... < 0.0, a. «er sete ssn @eneeee rae Swieres Immersed iniextemnal WartSnwee:2 esas soci seme acus sen 6 5. Spores free on the surface of a lobulated mass .-.. Spermothamniew. Spores irregularly grouped in masses which are surrounded by a gelatinous envelope .-......:.-..-.. Serene Net Leases ae Ceramiee. 6. Fronds erect, cylindrical.......... ee ee ae Spongiocarpec. Fronds horizontally expanded .....-. sire) Seetiers io Jed trans Squamariec. 7. Spores arranged in dense tufts of radiating moniliform _fila- ments -...- av alae aiacasel Sarena cael Piet eed aa de eg ae oo enjee s LVCNUAUIE. Spores on an axile placenta in swollen branches.......... Gelidice. Spores in numerous radiating tufts around a central placenta or carpocentoiwell.. sce cecia. toss catsuit sata ctia\sreimicte ss SOLIETICN. Spores arranged without order....-............ oo Mare Lp eh 8 8. Spores forming a single mass or nucleus and entirely buried in the AOTC 29 a0: 5 PR REL SOE SON CU Ae TEED EEE CIN Rae ne eee) Spores in several masses, separated by the tissue of the internal part of the frond and rising in swellings above the surface. .. Gigartinee. 9. Fronds hollow and tubular........ Bee Mes aie ets Wena i Dumontier. ironds solid ~..-'..... Paes A). § ery Stel ea a sot Sets Hs - Oryptonemier. 10. Spores arranged without regular order............. eo dt Spores in small, scattered tufts, borne on branching filaments— Hypnec. Spores in radiating moniliform filaments........-......--..--. 12 a 108 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Spores pyriform, on simple or branching stalks from a basal pla. Contac see Ot Oe eee Me RS 8S BD caletecied eke teen 13 11. Wall of the conceptacle thin, composed of the divisions of an in- volere united: by jelly see eee ne ee «2 26 «5 se SPUTLORELES Wall of conceptacle thick, sporiferous masses arranged around a placenta: 22.2... dives white ie A Sees Rhodymeniee. 12. Filaments arising from a single cell at the base of a thin membrana. - ceous conceptacle which is sunk in the frond. -. . Scinaia (Nemaliee). Filaments arising from a distinct basal placenta, conceptacles ex- ternal cg nay sake ae Sais eee fe a - . Spha@rococcoidee. 13. Fronds coated with a calcareous incrustation......---... Corallinece. Fronds without incrustation....- wis dk once. ss) ee podemeteaes FLORIDEZ INCERTZ SEDIS. TRENTEPOHLIA, (Ag.) Prings. (Named in honor of Johann Friederich Trentepohl, of Oldenburg.) Fronds arising from a cellular base, filamentous, branching, composed of short cells placed end to end, branches ending in a hair; spores single, borne in oval cells terminating lateral branches; antheridia and tetra- spores unknown. A genus which in the present paper comprises a number of small marine species placed by some writers in Callithamnion and by others in Chantransia. In the Nereis Am. Bor., Harvey placed JT. Daviesiiand T. virgatula in Callithamnion. But cystocarps and antheridia are wanting, and according to Thuret and Bornet, Areschoug, and Pringshein, the spores are undivided, although, on the other hand, Agardh and Harvey state that they are tripartite tetraspores. We have never seen any indication of divis- ion in American specimens. The genus Chantransia as limited by Thuret included not only marine species, but a number of fresh-water forms. Sirodot, however, in his Etude sur la Famille des Lémanéacées, Annales des Sciences, 5th Series, Vol. XVI, has shown that at least some of the fresh-water species of Chantransia are nothing but the initial stage of different species of Lemanew. Onthe other hand, Chantransia investiens, Lenor., a minute fresh-water alga which grows on different species of Batrachospermum, and which is made the type of the genus Balbiania by Sirodot, has distinct antheridia, trichogynes, and cystocarps, and this is also the case with the marine species C. corym- bifera described by Bornet and Thuret in Notes Algologiques. The species of Chantransia, then, may be divided into two sets. In the first, including C. investiens of*fresh water and the marine C. corymbifera, we have autonomous species related to Callithamnion, and differing in the simpler procarp and cystocarp and in the undivided non-sexual spores. In the second set we have the numerous fresh-water Chantransi@, in which there are no cystocarps, in which the species are not autonomous, but merely prothalloid stages of other species. The question remains as to the relations of the marine Chantransiew in which no cystocarps nor antheridia have been found. Judging from analogy, if they are initial stages of other plants, those plants must be members of the Nemaliee. But the habitat seems to forbid such an assumption, since the marine Chantransie abound on Zostera, Rhodymenia, and other alg on which certainly no species of Nemalion or other related genera occur on our coast. We have thought best, in the absence of direct information with regard to cystocarps and antheridia in the species here included, THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 109 to retain the name Trentepohlia which was once adopted by Harvey, and at a later date also by Pringsheim, since it sufficiently indicates that the species in question should be kept distinct from Callithamnion, and at the same time does not assume the existence of cystocarps like those described by Thuret and Bornet in C. corymbifera. T. VIRGATULA, (Harv.). (Callithamnion virgatulum, Harv., Phyc. Brit., Pl. 313; Ner. Am. Bor., Part I], p. 243.) Pl. X, Fig. 3. Fronds minute, tufted, branches erect, straight, alternate or secund ; spores sessile or on short stalks, borne either singly or in twos and ‘threes along the branches. Var. SECUNDATA. (Callithamnion luxurians, Ner. Am. Bor.—C. secun- datum, Lyngb.) Branches patent, with attenuated, naked, secund, secondary branches. On Ceramium, Laminaria stems, and other alge. The variety espe- cially on Zostera. Common in Long Island Sound; Gloucester, Mass.; Peak’s Island, Maine. A common species found in summer on different algz. On the filamentous species it forms small tufts, and on Zostera it fringes the margins of the leaves with a fine plush scarcely more than a quarter or halfaninch high. The synonymy of the species is very complicated, it having been confused with the next by some writers. The variety is common on Zostera, and is usually found in American herbaria bearing the name of C. luxurians. There is little doubt that it is the C. luxurians of the Nereis Am. Bor., but whether it is the species described under that name by Agardh is doubtful. T. DAviestt, Harv. (Conferva Daviesii, Eng]. Bot., Pl. 2329.—Cal- lithamnion Daviesii, Phye. Brit., Pl. 314.) Fronds minute, tufted, branches scattered, patent, bearing in their axils fasciculated ramuli, at whose tips are borne the spores. On Rhodymenia. Gloucester, Mass. The limits of the species are not well marked. The extreme form is found in C, efflorescens, Thuret, kept as a distinct species by most writers, in which the branches are few, long, and given off at wide angles, and the spores borne in dense corymbs or heads in the axils. This form has been found on Cystoclonium purpurascens at Gay Head. Among the genera whose relations to the Floridew must be considered doubtful are Choreocolax and Pseudoblaste, described by Reinsch in Contributiones ad Algologiam et Fungologiam. Of the last-named genus a single species, of the former five species, are attributed to the eastern coast of America. The species of Choreocolax consist merely of rose-colored filaments, which are parasitic in the fronds of different Floridew, upon the surface of which they produce irregularly swollen masses, composed in part of the threads of the Choreocolax and in part of the distorted tissues of the host-plant. The species of Pseudoblaste consist of aggregations of cells arranged in longitudinal series, which form hemispherical masses on the surface of different Floridee. Inneither genus is any form of reproduction known, and, for this reason, the descriptions of Reinsch must be regarded us inadequate, since it by no means follows that plants consisting of rose-colored filaments belong tothe Floridew. One often finds on our coast Floridee whose ae 110 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Suborder PORPHYRE A. Fronds brownish purple, composed of cells imbedded in a gelatinous net-work, arranged in filaments or in membranes formed of a single layer of cells; spores formed by the division of a mother-cell into eight cells, arranged by fours in two layers; antherozoids spherical, color- less, destitute of proper motion, formed by division of a mother-cell into 2-64 parts. 2 The present suborder comprises the genera Porphyra and Bangia, and perhaps also Erythrotrichia and Goniotrichum. In Porphyra the frond consists of a single layer of cells, of which those near the base send downwards root-like appendages, by means of which the fronds are attached to the substratum. The spores are formed at the marginal portion of the frond by the division of the vegetative cells, at first into two cells by a vertical partition, and the subsequent division of the two cells into four by cruciate partitions. Thus, when mature and seen from above, the eight spores seem to be arranged in two superimposed series of four. The spores escape by the dissolution of the outer part of the frond, leaving behind the empty gelatinous net-work. When free they are found to consist of protoplasm without a cellulose wall, and they move about for a short time with an amceeboid motion. The antherozoids are also formed by the division of the vegetative cells, but the division is carried farther than in the production of the spores, for, in addition to the vertical and cruciate partitions de- scribed in the latter case, a second vertical and cruciate division takes place, so that the original vegetative cell is divided into 32-64 célls. Janezewski applies the name antheridium to the collective mass of antherozoids formed from a single vegetative cell. As the division takes place the antherozoids lose their color. When mature they are spherical and escape ina manner similar to that of the spores. Bornet and Janczewski state that the antherozoids are destitute of any proper motion, and we can confirm fronds are distorted by parasites, which produce deformities like those described by Reinsch as due to species of Choreocolax., Such distortions are perhaps most frequently found on Cystoclonium purpurascens. In our present ignorance of the fructification, specific identification is out of the question, and, in this connection, it is only necessary to quote the generic descriptions of Reinsch, 1. c., with an enumeration of the species attributed to our coast: CHOREOCOLAX. True vegetable parasites; fronds consisting of two portions, one of which extends through the tissue of the infected plant, the other of which swells above the surface of the infected plant, forming a convex mass, which is hemispherical or spherical, semi-ellipsoidal or irregular in outline; the cells which are contained in the infected plant either more slender than the others or of the same shape, cells of ex- ternal portion equal or unequal, arranged without order in densely intricate subramose threads, terminal cells sometimes longer and more slender ; fructification?; polysporan- 5 | gia? C. RABENHORSTI. On Delesseria sinuosa, Anticosti; Gloucester, Mass. C. POLYSIPHONIE&. On P. fastigiata, Atlantic shore of North America. C. MIRABILIS. On Lhodomela subfusca, Atlantic shore of North America. C. AMERICANUS. On Lophura Royana, &c., Atlantic shore of North America. C. TUMIDUS. On Ceramium involutum, West Gloucester, Mass. PSEUDOBLASTE. False vegetable parasites; frond convex, more or less regular in outline, formed of similarly shaped cells, generally arranged in longitudinal series, arising from a densely appressed base (the cells without any organic connection with the cells of the infected plant); propagation ? P. IRREGULARIS. On Lophura Royana, Atlantic coast of North America. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. Tit this statement by our own observations, although Koschtsug maintains the contrary. The genus Bangia, except that the cells composing the frond are arranged in cylindri- cal filaments instead of expanded membranes, differs in no essential respect from Por- phyra and the production of spores and antherozoids is the same. The development and structure of the species of this order have formed the snhject of a number of important papers, viz: Porphyra laciniata, in Etudes Phycologiques, by Bor- net and Thuret; Htudes Anatomiques sur les Porphyra, by Janczewski, in Annales des Sci- ences, Ser. 5, Vol. XVII; and Ueber die Geschlechtspflanzen von Bangia fusco-purpurea, in Pringsheim’s Jahrbiicher, Vol. II. In the Nereis. Am. Bor., Harvey placed Porphyra and Bangia with the Ulvacee, which they resemble in so far as they consist of simpls membranes and filaments some of whose cells change directly into spores. The sporee of the Porphyrew, however, are motionless bodies, not zoospores as in the Ulvacee, and their color is not green, but brownish red. The systematic position of the order has been in doubt, because, although there were well-known spores and bodies to which the name of antheridia was applied, no one had succeeded in detecting trichogynes and procarps, which must necessarily exist if the Porphyree are to be classed with the Floridee. Dr. G. Berthold, however, has recently published in the Mittheilungen aus der zoologischen Station zu Neapel a communication in which he claims to have discov- ered trichogynes in species of Bangia and Porphyra. According to him, the cells pro- duce short trichogynes to which the antherozoids adhere, and as a result the contents of the cell divide and produce the spores at once. In other words, the Porphyree are the simplest of the Floridew; a vegetative cell produces a trichogyne and is itself the carpogenic cell from which the spores are formed. Dr. Berthold goes further and says that some of the spores are nonsexual and are true tetraspores, but his article is not accompanied by illustrations. Bornet, to a certain extent following Cohn, suggests a possible connection of the Floridew with the Phycuchromacee by means of the Porphy- vee. Admitting that Lrythrotrichia and Goniotrichum are related to Porphyra and Bangia, we have in Goniotrichum algze composed of rose-colored discoid al cells packed in a thick gelatinous tube, from which they escape much as in some of the Phycochrom- acer. PORPHYRA, Ag. (From topgupa, a purple dye.) Fronds gelatinous, membranaceous, composed of a single layer of brownish-red cells, those near the base sending out root-like processes ; spores borne near the margin of frond, eight arising from a single mother- cell; antheridia marginal, consisting of 32-64 spherical, colorless an- therozoids. A small genus, the species of which are characterized by the relative position of the spores and antheridia and by the shape of the frond. Most of the species have been founded on variations in the outline of the frond, and recent writers agree in uniting many of the species of the older algologists. P. LACINIATA, Ag.—Laver. (P. linearis, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 211, Fig. 2.—P. vulgaris, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 211, Fig. 1.—P. laciniata, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 92; Etudes Phycol., Pl. 31.) Fronds three inches to a foot and a half long, persistent throughout the year, color livid purple, substance gelatinous but firm, at first linear, but becoming widely expanded and finally much lobed and laciniate; antheridia and spores forming a marginal zone, usually borne ee 112 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. on diffrent individuals, or when borne on the same individual not inter. inixed, but on separate portions of the frond. Common on stones near low-water mark. Found in all parts of the world. This common species abounds on rather smooth stones and pebbles, and when the tide falls covers them with slimy films, which make walking over them difficult. The shape of the fronds is very variable, but as generally found they are much folded and laciniate. The species is used for making soups in Europe, but is not used in this country, except by the Chinese, who import it from China, not knowing that it occurs abundantly on our own coast. P. leucosticta probably occurs in New England, but has not yet certainly been observed. It is a spring species, softer and brighter colored than P. laciniata, and the antheridia and spores are found on the same individual, forming spots within the margin rather than a marginal zone. BANGIA, Lyngb. (Named in honor of Niels Hofmanw Bang, of Copenhagen.) Fronds gelatinous, simple, filamentous, cylindrical, densely tufted, composed below of a single row of cells, which, by repeated vertical division, become densely cellular above; antheridia and spores formed by transformation of the cells of the upper part of the filaments. A small genus, of which most of the species are marine, but some are found in fresh water. The species are not well characterized, for the differences in the length of the filaments, color, and number of cells seen in cross-section, marks upon which most writers have relied, depend to a great extent upon the age of the plant and its place of growth. B. FUSCO-PURPUREA, Lyngb.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 96; Reinke, 1. ¢., Pls. 12, 13. Filaments blackish purple, two to six inches long, clustered in dense masses, lubricous; antheridia and spores usually on different individ- uals. On wharves and rocks between tide-marks. Rather common along the whole coast. Easily recognized by the fine, soft, dark-purple filaments, which cover rocks and wood work in patches of considerable size with a dense gelatinous fleece. Although found on wharves in sheltered localities, it also occurs on rocks exposed to the waves, ERYTHROTRICHIA, Aresch. (From epudgoc, red, and zprycov, a small hair.) Fronds rose-colored, simple, filamentous, composed of a single row of similar cells placed end to end; cell contents discharged in a spherical mass, which forms a spore. A small genus, whose principal representative, E. ceramicola, is by many writers placed in Bangia. As we understand the genus, it differs from Bangia in that there are no antheridia or tetraspores, the reproduction being accomplished by the discharge of the cell contents in a single mass or spore. If Bangia ciliaris of the Nereis, which a a ae THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 113 occurs at Charleston but is not known farther north, is also to be included in the present genus, then the definition given above will have to be modified so as to include plants having more than one row of cells, an extension of the genus apparently adopted by Thuret, but not originally adopted by Areschoug. E. CERAMICOLA, (Lyngb.) Aresch. (Bangia ceramicola, Chauvin; Phye. Brit., Pl. 317.—#. ceramicola, Le Jolis, Liste des Algues Marines de Cherbourg, Pl. 3, Figs. 1, 2.) Filaments diffuse, forming a web or fringe on alge, cells about as long as broad. On alge, especially the smaller Floridea, in tide-pools. Late summer and autumn. Gloucester, Mass., Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Cochrane ; Peak’s Island, Maine, W.G. F.; Europe. In examining with the microscope the filamentous Floridew one often meets with a few filaments of this species. It is not, however, common to find it in such abundance on the shore as to attract the eye of the collector who is not especially in search of it. It attains its full size in the month of September. , ? GONIOTRICHUM, Kiitz. (From ywvia, an angle, and zpiyiov, a small hair.) Fronds filamentous, branching, composed of rose-colored, disk-shaped cells, embedded in jelly. A genus composed of only two or three species. Kiitzing describes two species, but his limitation of them is not now kept by algologists. Zanardini describes and figures a G. cerulescens, which is not red in any sense. The systematic position of the genus is very doubtful, and were it not for the color of the cells, G. elegans would probably be placed in the Nostochinee. The only reproduction known consists in the escape of the cells from the gelatinous sheath and a division into two new cells, then into four, and so on until a new filament is formed. G. ELEGANS, Zanard. (Bangia elegans, Chauv.; Phyce. Brit., Pl. 246.) Filaments about .02"" in diameter; cells cuboidal or ovate, about .009-10"" in diameter. On Dasya elegans. Cotuit Port, Mass., Mrs. J. T. Lusk ; Europe. A small and rare plant, growing in tufts scarcely a tenth of an inch high. We have only one American specimen, collected by Mrs. Lusk, of Gloucester. The locality was incorrectly given in the List of the Marine Algae of the United States, Proc. Am. Acad., 1875, the specimen not having been found by Mrs. Lusk at Gloucester, but at Cotuit, Mass. SuporpER SQUAMARIEA. Fronds forming horizontally expanded crusts, usually membrana- ceous, occasionally somewhat incrusted with lime, composed of closely packed vertical filaments arising from « horizontal stratum of cells; fructification either in external protuberances composed of parallel fila- S. Miss. 59-——8 ~—_—n 114 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ments or immersed in the frond; antherozoids formed from the cells of the protuberances or the superficial cells of the frond ; cystocarps com- posed of few spores arranged end to end in a few rows, or in filaments which branch slightly; tetraspores zonate or cruciate, stalked or attached laterally to the filaments of the frond or protuberances. A small order, more abundant in tropical seas than on our coast, comprising species which in habit resemble lichens rather than alge. A few species, as Peyssonnelia squamaria and P. australis, attain a considerable size, and are distinctly foliaceous. The greater part of the species, however, form closely adherent crusts, which are sometimes more or less gelatinous and sometimes slightly caleareous. The structure of the fronds is simple. From a horizontal base, composed of a single layer or a few layers of cells, arise vertical filaments, which in some genera are densely united so as to form a parenchymatous frond, or in others are only slightly held together by a gelatinous intercellular substance. The fructification is found either in external raised spots or sunk in the frond. The antheridia are either formed directly from the cells of the filaments which constitute the protuberances or from the external cells of the fronds themselves. The tetraspores are either cruciate or zonate, and their position constitutes an important generic mark. The development of the sys- tocarps is known in only a few species. In Peyssonnelia, according to Dr. Bornet, the procarp is formed from the cells of the filaments, which form the protuberances. The upper cell elongates and forms the trichogyne, and the fertilization consists merely in the change of the cells of the procarp into spores, thus constituting a very simple form of cystocarp, to which Zanardini has given the name of cystidie. Ac- cording to Prof. Fr. Schmitz, in Cruoriopsis cruciata, Dufour, there are winding fila- ments like those described by Thuret and Bornet in Dudresnaya. We have but few Squamarice on our coast, and the study of the suborder cannot easily be pursued with us. PEYSSONNELIA, Decaisne. (Named in honor of J. A. Peyssonnel.) Frouds horizontally expanded, attached by the under surface; sub- stance parenchymatous throughout; fructification in external convex protuberances (nemathecia) composed of slender parallel filaments, on which are borne the antheridia, cystocarps, and tetraspores; anthero- zoids produced in all the cells of the nemathecial filaments; tetraspores cruciate, oblong, sessile or shortly stalked; cystocarps composed of few spores, placed one over another in one or two rows or in short, branch- ing filaments. A small genus, comprising probably not more than twelve or fifteen good species. P. squamaria, common in Southern Europe, is not known with us. It may be that several of the species described by:Crouan in the Annales des Sciences and the Florule du Finistére occur with us; but it must be confessed that from the description given by Crouan it would be by no means an easy matter to recognize them. Those who have an opportunity for dredging on shelly bottoms at localities like Gay Head, Block Island, Montauk, or Eastport should make a careful search for species of the present genus. r THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 115 P. DuBy!, Crouan; Phye. Brit., Pl. 71; Florule du Finistére, Pl. 19, Fig. 130; Proc. Am. Acad. Arts & Sciences, 1877, p. 239. Fronds dark purple, thin, completely adherent to the substratum, somewhat calcareous beneath; cystocarpic spores few in number (4-6), arranged in one or two rows. On shells and stones at low-water mark and in deep water. Eastport, Maine; Magnolia, Mass.; Europe; California. As yet only found in a sterile condition, apparently not common. The species might possibly be mistaken for Petrocelis cruenta at first sight. It is, however, more decidedly reddish and thicker. Under the microscope the structure of the frond is seen to be parenchymatous throughout, while in Petrocelis the vertical filaments are nearly free from one another. P. imbricata, Kiitz., Tab. Phyc., Pl. 90, from Newfound- land, is a doubtful species, which is not likely to be recognized by future botanists. PETROCELIS, J. Ag. (From zetpoc, a stone, and «yc, a stain.) Fronds gelatino-coriaceous, horizontally expanded, indefinite in out- line, adhering closely to the substratum, vertical filaments united below, but above rather loosely held together by a gelatinous substance; antheridia and cystocarps unknown; tetraspores spherical, cruciate, formed directly from some of the cells of the vertical filaments. A genus represented by a single species, which is widely diffused in the North At- lantic. At once recognized by the peculiar position of the cruciate tetraspores, which are in the continuity of the vertical filaments. There is usually only a single tetra- spore in each filament, but Ruprecht, in Phycologia Ochotensis, figures a form in which . Several contiguous cells are transformed into tetraspores. P. CRUENTA, J. Ag. (Cruoria pellita, Harv., in Phye. Brit., Pl. 117, non C. pellita, Lyngb.) Pl. 14, fig. 1. Covering rocks and stones near low-water mark with a dark purple, velvety stain. _ Common from Nahant northward; Europe. The present species often accompanies Hildenbrandtia rosea, from which it is dis- tinguished at sight by its darker color and velvety gloss when moist. It is also de- cidedly thicker and more easily scraped from the rocks. The species is not yet known south of Cape Cod, but may be expected. The fronds of the present species are infested by a green unicellular parasite, which is frequently seen in the shape of ovoid sacks, drawn out at the lower end into a slender stalk amongst the vertical filaments. It is, in all probability, the parasite mentioned by Cohn, in Ueber einige Algen von Helgoland, as occurring in Cruoria pellita, to which, as far as we know, no name has as yet been given. HILDENBRANDTIA, Nardo. (Named in honor of Prof. Franz Edler Hildenbrandt, of Vienna. ) Fronds crustaceous, without calcareous deposit, forming thin, reddish, horizontal expansions of indefinite extent, composed of euboidal cells arranged in vertical lines and arising from a horizontal basal layer; ee 116 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. tetraspores lining the walls of immersed conceptacles, zonate, cruciate, or irregularly placed ; cystocarps unknown. A small genus, comprising half a dozen species, which form thin crusts on rocks and stones both insalt and fresh water. The systematic position of the genus is doubtful, and must remain so until the cystocarps are known. Since the tetraspores are borne in special conceptacles, the genus has been placed by some writers with the Coral- linee, although the species are not strictly calcareous. By others it is placed with the Squamariew. Antheridia are only known in H. rivularis, where they are said by Borzi to be long cylindrical cells formed from the superficial cells of the thallus, each cell containing a number of spherical antherozoids arranged one above another. H. ROSEA, Kiitz. (H. rubra, Harv., Phyc. Brit., Pl. 250; Farlow, in Report of U. 8. Fish Comm. for 1871.) Fronds thin, closely adherent to the substratum, cells of nearly the same size in all parts of the frond; conceptacles numerous, completely immersed, spherical; tetraspores either zonate or irregularly divided, lining the walls of the conceptacles and mixed with filiform, slender paraphyses. On stones and rocks near low-water mark. Everywhere common. One of our commonest species, which forms continuous thin crusts, often of consid- erable extent, tinging the rocks with a pinkish or somewhat brownish color; not easily mistaken for any other alga on our coast, except possibly young forms of Petrocelis, whichis, however, thicker, more velvety in appearance, and darker in color. Suborder NEMALIE. (Helminthocladiew, Agardh & Harvey.) Fronds more or less gelatinous or occasionally coated with a calea- reous deposit, filamentous, branching, formed of an axial portion com- posed of elongated longitudinal filaments, which give off short, corym- bose, horizontal branches, which constitute the cortical portion; anthe- ridia in tufts on the superficial cells ; cystocarps immersed in the frond, borne on the peripheral filaments, composed of densely packed chains of spores radiating from a central cell, either without any proper enve- lope, or with a filamentous involucre or surrounded by a proper mem- branous pericarp ; tetraspores ? A comparatively small suborder, comprising species whose fronds, except in color, resemble the fronds of the Chordariew in the Pheosporee, since they consist of an axis composed of longitudinal filaments and a cortex of short, much-branched horizontal filaments. All our species are soft and somewhat gelatinous, but the species of Lia- gora, which abound in the tropics and are found in Southern Europe and in this country in Florida and California, have a more or less distinct coating of carbonate of lime. The procarps and cystocarps in thissuborder are very simple. There are afew species belonging to the genus Latrachospermum which occur in fresh water. In that genus the formation of the cystocarps is very simple. The trichogyne and trichopore are represented by a single large cell, constireted near the base. After fertilization the chains of spores are formed directly from the part below the constriction: In MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 117 Nemalion the procarp consists of a short branch composed of a few cells, the upper of which enlarges and bears a hair-like trichogyne. The fruitin Nemalion has no special covering, but in Helminthora and Helminthocladia the lower cells of the procarp pro- duce whorls of filaments which form an involucre around the spores, and in Scinaia they produce a membranous sack which opens at the apex, so that when ripe the fruit consists of a conceptacle opening outwards, at whose base is borne a tuft of spores arranged in filaments. With regard to the tetraspores in the present suborder, a dif- ference of opinion exists. Contrary to what is found in other Floridea, the cysto- carpic individuals are common, whereas tetrasporic individuals are unknown except in Nemalion, in which genus, on the authority of Agardh, they are borne in the super- ficial cells and are tripartite. NEMALION, Duby. (From vyua, a thread.) Fronds gelatinous, cylindrical, solid, repeatedly dichotomous, cortical filaments corymbose, giving off descending branches, which unite with the axial filaments; antheridia in tufts on the superficial cells; procarps borne at the base of the corymbose branches, consisting of few cells; cystocarps immersed, without special covering, sporiferous filaments radiating from the trichophore; “‘tetraspores tripartite in the superfi- cial” cells. (Agardh.) A small genus, comprising seven or eight species, only one of which, NV. multifidum, is widely diffused. N. MULTIFIDUM, Ag., Phye. Brit., Pl. 36. (Mesogloia multifida, Ag., Dyst.) bl. 12, Fig. 1. Fronds brownish purple, lubricous, two to eight inches long, cylindri- cal, several times dichotomous, axils obtuse. On exposed rocks at low-water mark. Summer. From Watch Hill, R. [., northward; Europe. Not uncommon on rocks exposed to the action of the waves. Commonly found with eystocarps, but no tetraspores have been seen on American specimens. In the Nereis the species is said to have been collected at Bangor, Maine, by Mr. Hooper. This must be an error, however, since Bangor is on the Penobscot River, above the limit of salt water. Specimens of the present species are so gelatinous as to dry with diffi- culty. They should be exposed in the air for two or three hours before pressing. SCINATA, Bivona. (In honor of Domenico Scina, of Palermo.) Fronds subgelatinous, dichotomous, cylindrical or compressed, axis small, composed of slender colorless filaments, horizontal filaments end- ing in short corymbs of small, round, colored cells, the centers of all the corymbs bearing large, colorless, cylindrical cells, which by their juxta- position form an epidermis over the whole frond; antheridia in small tufts on the superficial cells; cystocarps borne just below the cortical layer, consisting of membranous sacks opening externally, with a tuft of spore-bearing filaments attached to the base; tetraspores unknown. ~—_—a 118 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. A small genus, containing at the most only four or five species, of which S. furcel- latais widely distributed. The genus is ufimistakable on microscopic examination by the slender axis and large colorless cylindrical cells which cover the surface of the fronds, and by the peculiar cystocarps which are visible to the naked eye as dark red grains just under the surface. The species should be studied from living or alcoholic specimens, since, owing to the delicate substance, pressed specimens are badly dis- torted. S. FURCELLATA, Bivona. (Ginannia furcellata, Mont.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 69.—S. furcellata, Notes Algologiques, Pl. 6.) Fronds solitary or clustered, cylindrical, rising from a disk-like base, several times dichotomous, divisions regular, apices obtuse. On stones and shells in five to ten fathoms. Newport, R. L., Bailey ; Gay Head, Mass., W. G. F. A rare species with us, but widely distributed throughout the world, being found in most warm seas. In size and regularity of its dichotomous branching it resembles Polyides rotundus, but is much more delicate in substance and brighter colored. With us it is only known at a considerable depth and in rather cold waters, but in the Med- iterranean it is frequent in warm shallow waters. It is not uncommon on shells of Mytilus nearthe Devil’s Bridge, Vineyard Sound, Mass., and is found washed ashore in the neighboring beach of Gay Head. The Californian form of what is supposed to be the same species is much more robust, and the var. undulaa, which Montagne con- sidered a distinctspecies, is somewhat compresed and constricted at intervals. When pressed the specimens are quite flat and the axis is plainly seen, giving the appearance of a membranous frond with a midrib. SuporpDER SPERMOTHAMNIE. Fronds filamentous, monosiphonous, branching; antheridia tufted ; cystocarps involucrate, spores borne free on the surface of a lobulated mass produced by the carpogenic cells. In this suborder we would place Spermothamnion and Bornetia, separated from Cal- lithamnion and Grifithsia, respectively, in consequence of the spores being borne free. SPERMOTHAMNION, Aresch. (From orepua, a seed, and Yaurviov, a small bush.) Fronds tufted, composed of procumbent monosiphonous filaments attached to the substratum by disk-shaped cells and vertical branching filaments; antheridia sessile on the inner side of the branches, composed ~ of oval or cylindrical masses of small cells; cystocarps terminal on the branches, surrounded by an involucre of shortincurved branchlets, spores free from one another and not surrounded by a gelatinous envelope; tetraspores tripartite, single or aggregated, borne on the inner side of the branchlets. all A small genus, comprising, as far. as known, less than half a dozen species, separated from Callithamnion because the spores at maturity are borne free on the surface of a lobulated mass which arises from the development of the carpogenic cells, and not, as Ed 37 re ae MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 119 in Callithamnion, held together by a gelatinous envelope. The trichophoric apparatus and the early stages of the development of the cystocarps, however, scarcely differ in the two genera. The species of Spermothamnion have heen considered related to Wrangelia, put if we are toregard JV. penicillata as the type of the last-named genus, as has been done by Thuret and Bornetin Notes Algologiques, the resemblance is not close. In spite of the fact that the fruit of Spermothamnion is not a true favella, there is little doubt that the genus should be placed in the Ceramiew, near Callithamnion. The development of the genus has been very thoroughly studied and has formed the subject of several admirable papers, among which may be mentioned Pringsheim’s account of S. roseolum, _in his Beitriige zur Morphologie der Meeres-Algen; Negelion 8. Turneri and hermaphro- ditum,in Beitrage zur Morphologie und Systematik der Ceramiacex ; and Thuret and Bornet on Spermothamnion flabellatum, in Notes Algologiques. S. TURNERI, Aresch. (Callithamnion Turneri, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 179; Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, p. 241.—8. roseolum, Pringsh., 1. ¢.?— Herpothamnion Turneri, Neg.) Fronds forming densely matted tufts, procumbent filaments branch- ing, attached by disk-like cells, vertical filaments one to three inches high, simple or slightly branching, naked below, pinnate above with opposite or sometimes alternate spreading pinnate branches, ultimate branches long and slender, often ending in a hair; antheridia ovate or cylindrical, sessile on the upper side of the branches; cystocarps involu- crate, terminal on the branches; tetraspores tripartite, borne on the upper side of the ramuli, either solitary and pedicellate or clustered and sessile on short fastigiate branches. Var. VARIABILE, Harv. Branches and branchlets alternate or secund. In very dense tufts on alg at low-water mark or in deep water. Common in Long Island Sound; var. variabile, Boston, Dr. Durkee. A species which is often found washed ashore in dense globose tufts from our southern limit to Nantucket. At the latter locality it is often found in very large quantities washed from deep water by the surf on Siasconsett Beach. The filaments are delicate and of a pleasant lake color. North of Cape Cod the species is hardly known with cer- tainty. Specimens collected at Noank, Conn., have both tetraspores and young cysto- carps on the same individual, but we have never seen antheridia on American speci- mens. Our plant seems to be the same as that figured by Pringsheim under the name of S. roseolum, and also corresponds closely to the species of that name in Alew Scandi- navice, No. 83. It appears without doubt to be the C. Turneri of the Phycologia Bri- tannica and the Nereis, but we are unable to say whether it is the true C. reseolum of Agardh. SuBORDER CE RAMIEZ. Fronds filamentous or compressed, either monosiphonous or with a more or less corticated monosiphonous axis ; antheridia in sessile tufts or patches or in a series of whorls; cystocarps (favelle2) composed of spores arranged without order and surrounded by a gelatinous envelope, naked or involucrate. —_——a 120 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, A large order of filamentous alge, many of which are monosiphonous throughout, while others are corticated either throughout or partially. The position of the anthe- ridia and tetraspores varies in the different species. The cystocarp is a favella, which is either naked or surrounded by an involucre arising from the cells below the carpo- genic cells. In cases where the frond consists of an axis with dense whorls of branches the favellee may be partly concealed but not really immersed in the frond. The order is tolerably distinct. The fronds resemble closely those of the Wrangeliew, and on the other hand the order passes gradually into the Cryptonemiew by the genera Gloiosi- phonia, Calosiphonia, and Nemastoma, in which the fruit is properly a favella, but is im- mersed in the comparatively dense outer portion of the frond instead of being free as in the Ceramiew. In fact, it is difficult to say in which suborder Gloiosiphonia should be placed. 1. Tetraspores external, occupying the pein of a branchlet or ultimate cy AUGER ERE UM ae) eon oe Be ck EEE Senete Cae cae sesso ee 3 3. Fronds filamentous, monosiphonous, or with a false cortex composed of descending filaments, favelle naked or with only a rudiment- ATV WUVORIELS 22. ke ete te ak Meee aa eree Berets wis Callithaminon. Fronds filamentous, monosiphonous, dichotomous, favellze involu- éfatelitwaivitoc vem eeees 3. ULSAN Se ee ee Griffithsia. Fronds filamentous, branches densely whorled on the axis, favellie PERV OUMC TAG 2 1 ops = eine cri Sis SR OPH: «--=-,. alumnus, Fronds compressed, corticated, decompound-pinnate, favelle involu- CYA sien G).be & is aot eee les ce eras Oe eI easier G sinks on hae Prtilota. 4, Fronds filamentous, monosiphonous, cortications at the nodes and extending over the internodes....... sic HEE RO Me pene Ceramium. CALLITHAMNION, Lyngb. (From xadAog, beauty, and %auviov, a small shrub.) Fronds filamentous, branching, filaments either monosiphonous throughout or becoming corticated by the growth of descending, rhizoi- dal filaments ; antheridia forming hemispherical or ellipsoidal tufts on the branches; cystocarps composed of irregular masses of roundish spores covered by a gelatinous envelope (favelle); tetraspores tripartite, cruciate, or polysporic ; seirospores present in some species. A large and beautiful genus, of which nearly 150 species have been described. Al- though the genus has been divided into a number of smaller genera, the number of species still retained in Callithamnion proper is large. Nzegeli, in his paper on the Mor- phology of the Ceramiacez, divides Callithamnion into a number of genera and sub- genera, but we have thought best to retain the genus in an extended sense, regarding Negeli’s division as subgenera. Spermothamnion, included by Negeliin Herpothamnium, has been separated because the cystocarpic fruit is not strictly a favellaas in Callitham- nion proper. Seirospora is still retained, although it is possible that it could safely be separated asa distinct genus. The frond in Callithamnion is composed, in the beginning, of rows of cells arranged in branching filaments. Inthe subgenus hodochorton, whose relative position is doubtful because the cystocarps have not yet been observed, there are procumbent filaments, from which arise vertical branching filaments. In the other 4 f MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. pad | species of Callithamnion, as here understood, the procumbent filaments are wanting or imperfectly developed, and the erect filaments either remain throughout monosipho- nous, that is composed of single rows of cells, or become corticated by the growth of descending filaments, which proceed either from the base of the branches or from the cells of the main filaments. The false cortication formed by the interlacing of these filaments is precisely analogous to what is found in some species of Ectocarpus and related genera. The filaments in Callithamnion are either all indeterminate in growth, or else, as in the subgenus Antithamnion, they are of two kinds; the main fila- ments being indefinite and the branches definite, so that we have indefinitely elongating stems clothed with short, definite branches, or, to use the expression of Negeli, with leaves. The antheridia are generally i in the form of short tufts of hyaline cells, situated on the upper branches. In the present genus it is not rare to find species in which antheridia, cystocarps, and tetraspores are borne on the same individuals, a union rarely to be seen in the Iloridew. The cystocarps are often binate, which is easily understood if one considers the structure of the procarp, which is formed as follows: One of the cells of the young branches enlarges and is then divided by partitions par- allel to the length of the branch into a central or axial cell and a number of peripheral cells, generally four. One of the peripheral cells is then divided into an upper and one or more lower cells by a transverse partition, and the upper cell then loses its color and grows upwards into a very long trichogyne. The antherozoids unite with the tip of the trichogyne, and the fertilizing influence is propagated through the tricho- gyne and the cells at its base to the two lateral peripheral cells, which then enlarge and divide on opposite sides of the axis and form eventually a bipartite favella. The tetraspores are either tripartite or cruciate. In the subgenus Seirospora there is a form of non-sexual spore known as seirospores, in which at the extremity of the branches are formed tufts composed of chains of oval bodies, each one of which is capable of germinating. As is apt to be the case in a large genus, the species of Callithamnion are not well defined. Certain groups of species are distinct, but writers are not agreed as to the limits of the species in each group. By some a great many species are allowed which others regard as mere varieties. On our coast C. Baileyi, C. byssoideum, C. corymbo- sum, and perhaps others might be indefinitely split up, but we have preferred to adopt the opposite view. Within certain limits collectors may be expected to make out our species of Callithamnion, but it must often happen that forms are found which cannot . with certainty be referred to any of the described species. That such forms are, as a rule, new species cannot be accepted, but botanists having large sets of species of the present genus soon become very liberal in the interpretation of specific limitations. SuBGENUS RHODOCHORTON, Neg. Fronds composed of procumbent filaments, from which arise vertical monopodial filaments; cortications wanting; tetraspores cruciate. C. Roruu, Lyngb. (Rhodochorton Rothii, Neg.—Thamnidium Rothii, Thuret, in Le Jolis’s Liste des Algues Marines de Cherbourg, PI. 5, Figs. 1-2.—C. Rothii, Phye. Brit., Pl. 120 b.) Fronds forming indefinite patches half an inch high, vertical filaments slender, naked below, bearing a few erect, appressed branches above, which become at the time of fructification congested and corymbose, bearing at their tips cruciate tetraspores; antheridia and cystocarps unknown. Forming dense velvety patches on rocks between tide-marks. ee 122 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Common from New York northward; California; Europe. A common species, especially frequenting the under surface of rocks and stones near low-water mark. It has not yet beeu found with us in fruit, but Californian speci- mens bear tetraspores. In Europe the time of fructification is the spring, and the species should be examined at that season on our own coast. Harvey states that the tetraspores are tripartite, but other writers—as Thuret, Agardh, and Negeli—agree in asserting that they are cruciate. In Californian specimens the formation of the tetraspores is somewhat irregular, and although in most cases the cruciate division is plain enough, in others it seems to be rather tripartite. SuBGENUS ANTITHAMNION, Thuret. Branches opposite or whorled, without cortication ; tetraspores cru- ciate. C.cruciATumM, Ag. (Antithamnion cruciatum, Neg.—C. cruciatum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 164.) Fronds tufted, one or two inches high, main branches sparingly and irregularly branched, secondary branches short, borne in twos or fours just below the nodes, always regularly opposite, and when in twos the succeeding pairs at right angles to one another, below subdistant, at the apex densely approximate and corymbose, pinnate with erect, alter- nate, distichous branchlets; tetraspores cruciate, sessile, or shortly stalked at the base of the secondary branches. On wharves at low-water mark and on alge in shallow water. Red Hook, N. Y., Harvey; Orient, L. I.; Noank,Conn.; Wood’s Holl and several localities in Vineyard Sound, W. G@. F.; Europe. Not common, but, on the other hand, not rare south of Cape Cod. It isa smalland not very beautiful species when growing, but rather pretty when pressed. It is dis- tinguished from the following species by its small size and sparingly branched main branches and by its tetrastichous, not distichous, secondary branches, which are densely approximate at the tips, so that in dried specimens the plant is rather pale except at the tips. Cystocarps and antheridia have never been found on our coast. Crouan states that the cystocarps, which are rare, are large, rounded, and slightly lobed. The branches of the present species, as well on our own shore as in Hurope, are beset with small cysts with oily contents—the Chytridium plumule of Cohn. The same parasite is also found on the branches of C. Pylaiswi and C. plumula on the New England coast. C. FLoccosuM, Ag. (C. floccosum, Phyc. Brit., Pl. 81.—Pterotham- nion floccosum, Neg.) Fronds three to six inches long, capillary, main branches irregularly and sparingly branched below, above with numerous alternate branches, which give the tips of the frond a rhombic-ovoid outline, clothed through- out with short, simple, opposite, distichous, subulate, secondary branches ; tetraspores cruciate, sessile or on short stalks on the lower part of the secondary branches. MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 123 On submerged alge. Eastport, Maine, W. G@. F.; Portland, Maine, C. B. Fuller ; Glouces- ter, Mass., Mrs. Bray and Mrs. Davis; South Boston, Dr. Durkee ; Northern Europe. A beautiful and easily distinguished species, found only in the colder waters of the Atlantic, a variety occurring as far south as South Barbara, on the coast of California. It is apparently not uncommon in spring from Boston northward, sometimes occurring in company with C. Pylaiswi. It is rare, however, on the northern coast of Scotland. It is easily distinguished from its allies in this latitude by the simple, subulate, sec- ondary branches with which the main branches are clothed throughout. C. Pyuaiszar, Mont. (Wrangelia Pylaisei, Ag. Sp.—C. Pylaisei, Ner. Am. Bor., Part I, Pl. 36 b.—Pterothamnion Pylaisei, Neg.) Fronds three to six inches lorg, main branches alternately decom- pound, secondary branches short, rather stout, opposite, distichous, once or twice pinnate with short subulate ramuli; tetraspores cruciate, sessile on the ramuli; favella binate on the upper branches. On wharves and algz below low-water mark. Orient, L. I., Miss Booth; Wood’s Holl, Mass.; and common from Nahant northward. A common species of the Atlantic coast from Boston northward, but much less abundant southward. It is found early in the spring on wharves and washed ashore with other algz, but in the summer it is only seen in a dwarfed and battered condi- tion. It is sometimes found in company with C. Americanum, and it is by no means beyond a doubt that the two species are really distinct. In C. Pylaiswi the fila- ments are more robust, and the cells themselves shorter and broader than in C. Americanum, the main branches are less decompound and spreading, and the apical branches are more erect and compact. It is, however, in the secondary branches that the difference is best seen. In C. Pylaiswi they are short and thick, and the ulti- mate divisions are broadly subulate. In C. Americanum they are long, slender, and flexuous. Those who have only seen the typical forms of the two species would scarcely believe that they were not very distinct species. The collector, however, especially on our northern coast, often finds transitions between the two. At the time the Nereis was written the cystocarpic fruit was unknown, and the species seemed to Agardh to belong rather to the genus Wrangelia. The fruit, which is not uncommon in the spring, is distinctly the same as in Callithamnion, and is a true favella. The antheridia differ from those of C. corymbosum and its allies. Instead of forming ses- sile, hemispherical tufts on the internodes of the branches, as in the last-named spe- etes, the antheridia of C. Pylaiswi are in the form of rather loosely branching tufts inserted at the nodes of the secondary branches, and occupy the position of the ulti- mate branches, reminding one somewhat of the antheridia of C. graniferum, Menegh., figured by Zanardini in Phycologia Adriatica, Pl. 11, or the figure of C. polysper- mum in Phycologia Britannica. As far as our observations go, the antheridia and cystocarps of the present species are on different individuals. The color, when dried, is usually somewhat brownish, and decidedly less rose-colored than in C. Americanum. C. AMERICANUM, Harv., Nereis Am. Bor., Part II, p. 238, Pl. 36 a. (Pterothamnion Americanum, Nxg.) Fronds three to six inches long, capillary, main branches alternately many times branched, ultimate divisions plumose, secondary branches ad . 124 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. rather long and slender, opposite, in twos or occasionally in fours, gen- erally distichous, widely spreading, once or twice pinnate, ultimate divisions opposite or secund, long and slender; tetraspores cruciate, sessile on the upper side of the secondary branches; favelle binate. Exs.—Alg. Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 89. On wharves and alge below low-water mark. Spring. From New Jersey northward. A common and very beautiful species, more abundant in Long Island Sound than farther northward. It varies considerably in the compactness of the branching and the tenuity of the cells. The species with which it is likely to be confounded is C. Pylaiswi, as already indicated. The long and slender secondary branches are less regularly placed than in some other species of the subgenus, and they are not always distichous nor opposite, although that is generally the case. We have also seen a specimen on which both tetraspores and cystocarps were found together. C. PLUMULA, Lyngb., Phye. Brit., Pl. 242. Fronds two to four inches long, main branches alternately decom- . pound, secondary branches opposite or in fours, distichous, short, recurved, pectinate on the upper side with 1-3 pinnated branchlets ; tetraspores cruciate, shortly pedicellate on the branches. On wharves and on shells in deep water. Long Branch, N. J., Harvey ; Orient, L. I., Miss Booth; on steamboat wharf, Newport, R. I.; dredged in 8-10 fathoms, Gay Head, W. G. F. ; off Block Island, Professor Eaton. A rare species on the American coast, and known in but few localities. It is found occasionally on wharves just below low-water mark, but more frequently on shells in from five to ten fathoms, It is tolerably abundant-off the Devil’s Bridge, near Gay Head, where it is found in company with Lomentaria rosea. Itis one of the most easily recognized species of the genus found on our coast. The branches are beautifully symmetrical and distichous, two opposite branches being given oft from each cell, or occasionally there are four in a whorl, two being smaller than the others. The branches are recurved and furnished on the upper side only with 1-3 pinnate branchlets. SuBGENUS PLEONOSPORIUM, Neg. Fronds erect, pinnate, cortication wanting; antheridia cylindrical on the upper branches; favelle terminal, involucrate; tetraspores poly- sporic. C. BoORRERI, Ag., Phye. Brit., Pl. 159. Fronds dicecious, densely tufted, monosiphonous, with a few rhizoidal filaments at the base, filaments one to four inches long, capillary, main branches several times pinnate, branches beset in lower part with usually simple, elongated branchlets, distichously pinnate above, ulti- mate ramifications broadly ovate or triangular in outline, branchlets naked below; antheridia cylindrical; tetraspores sessile on the upper MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 125 branchlets, numerous, tripartite or polysporic; favelle terminal on lateral branches, usually composed of several distinct lobes, furnished with an involucre by the growth of a few incurved accessory branches below. On wharves and Fuci. New York, Harvey; New Haven, Professor Eaton; Newport; New Bedford ; Wood’s Holl; Europe. Apparently rather a common species, especially on wharves and Fuci at low-water mark, The species is easily recognized, when in fruit, by the polysporic tetraspores and by the favelle, which are terminal, not lateral, as in the rest of our species, and have a sort of involucre formed by the growth of accessory ramuli from the cells just below the favelle. When sterile the species may be recognized by the regular, broadly pinnate tips, at the end of nearly naked branches. We have found both poly- spores and favellze on American specimens; and in spite of the fact that our plants are always more slender than European forms of the species, there can be almost no doubt that we have the true C. Borreri. Whether all the sterile forms referred by Ameri- can botanists to C. Borreri are correctly determined is doubtful. Some perhaps belong rather to C. roseum. The present species is placed by Bornet in the genus Corynospora, because of the terminal and involcurate favelle and polysporic tetraspores. As writers differ about the limits of Corynospora, we have kept the species in Callitham- nion, although in some respects it differs from the rest of the genus, and the young stages of the cystocarps remind one strongly of Spermothamnion. ‘The fruit is, how- ever, a true favella. The number of spores in the polyspores in American specimens rarely exceeds 8 or 10, whereas Negeli puts the number as high as 20-28 in European specimens. As usually found in early summer, the species is small and delicate, but later it becomes coarse. Specimens collected as late as possible in the autumn are to be desired, and the number of spores in a polyspore should be ascertained more defi- nitely. In Contributiones ad Algologiam et Fungologiam, p. 44, Pl. 23, Fig. 1, Reinsch describes and figures a Callithamnion Labradorense, which is said to have poly- spores—whether a polysporic condition of C. floccogsum or not can hardly be deter- mined from the description. SUBGENUS EUCALLITHAMNION. Fronds erect, cortications generally present; antheridia in tufts, either on the nodes or internodes of the branchlets; tetraspores tripartite; fa- vellz usually binate, lateral. Sect. I. PENNAT Al. Growth monopodial, fronds distichously pinnate, pinne alternate, corti- cations rudimentary or wanting. C. ROSEUM, (Roth), Harvey. (C. roseum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 230.—Phle- bothamnion roseum, Kiitz.) Fronds capillary, two to four inches high, filaments diffusely branched below,.main branches slightly corticated, secondary branches long, flexuous, distichously pinnate, pinnz crowded at the ends of the branches, long, spreading or slightly incurved; antheridia in tufts on the nodes of the branchlets; tetraspores tripartite, sessile on the branchlets ; fa- velle binate on the upper branches. fee | ee 126 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. New York Harbor, Mr. A. R. Young ; Wood’s Holl, Mass. There must remain some doubt as to thé correct determination of American speci- mens of the present species in the absence of fruit of any kind. Sterile specimens of C. roseum are likely to be mistaken for varieties of C. polyspermum or C. Borreri. In C. polyspermum the pinne are short and subequal, so that the outline of the tips of the branches is linear or oblong, while in C. rosewm the pinne, which are crowded at the ends of the branches are long, gradually diminishing in size towards the apex, so that the plumose tips are pyramidal or broadly ovate in outline. The filaments of C. roseum are finer and more nearly rose-colored than those of C. Borreri, and the pinne are less regularly distichous. Furthermore, there are no polyspores in C. roseum, and the favelle are not terminal and subinvolucrate as in C. Borreri. All three of the species above named are distinct from the species of the following group in their distichously pinnate ramification, and all three are reddish, inclining to a brownish color. They collapse when removed from the water, but are hardly gelatinous, although all adhere’ well to paper in drying. C. POLYSPERMUM, Ag. (C. polyspermum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 231.—Phle- bothamnion polyspermum, Kiitz.) Fronds capillary, cortications wanting, two to three inches high, main branches irregularly divided, with few secondary branches below, dis- tichously pinnate above, branches linear or oblong in outline, simply pinnate, pinne alternate, short, subequal, incurved, upper pinne some- times pinnulate; tetraspores tripartite, sessile on the upper side of branchlets; favelle binate near the ends of the branches. Hell Gate, N. Y.; Jackson Ferry, Harvey ; Europe. The only localities for this species within our limits are the two given by Harvey. We have seen Californian specimens collected by Mr. Cleveland near San Diego, but have never found the plant on the New England coast. The species is related to C. roseum and is distinguished from it by the short, subequal ultimate branches. LA Sect. 1]. FRUTICOSA. Growth sympodial, main axis and branches densely corticated : branch- lets pectinate or pinnate, ultimate divisions alternate or secund. C. TETRAGONUM, Ag. (C. tetragonum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 136.—(C. brachi- atum, Harv., 1. ¢., Pl. 13.— Dorythamnion tetragonum, Neg.) Fronds moneecious, two to six inches high, coarse and spongy, shrub- like, pyramidal in outline, color dark purple, main filaments densely corticated, smaller filaments monosiphonous; main axis percurrent, attached by a disk, pinnate with long, undivided, alternate branches, which are once or twice pinnate, the ultimate divisions beset on all sides with short, stout, incurved, acutely pointed, fasciculate branchlets ; cells stout, not much longer than broad; antheridia in tufts on the upper internodes; tetraspores tripartite, sessile on the upper branch- lets; favelle binate. Common on stones and alge below low-water mark. Long Island Sound; Europe. MARINE ALGEH OF NEW ENGLAND. 127 Our most robust and coarsest species, not uncommon in Long Island Sound, but 10 yet recorded north of Cape Cod. The color is dark, and in the water almost black, and the substance is rather spongy, the plant not collapsing when removed from the water, as do most of the New England species of the genus. C. BAILEYI, Harv. (C. Baileyt, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part III, Pl. 35 b.—Dorythamnion Baileyi, Neg.) Pl. XI, Figs. 1-2. Fronds moneecious, two to four inches high, setaceous, shrub-like, pyramidal in outline, color purplish red, main filaments densely corti- cated, the rest monosiphonous; main axis percurrent, attached by a disk, pinnate with long, undivided, alternate branches, which are once “or twice pinnate, the ultimate divisions beset on all sides with rather slender, flexuous, recurved or incurved, fasciculate branches; cells several times longer than broad ; tetraspores tripartite, sessile on the upper branchlets; antheridia in tufts on the upper internodes; favellz binate. Var. LAXA. . Cortications less marked than in the type, branchlets long and slen- der, divisions widely spreading below, fastigiate at the apex. On Zostera, stones, sponges, and algze below low-water mark. Common from New Jersey to Cape Cod; Boston Bay, Harvey ; Port- land, C. B. Fuller. As is suggested by Harvey in the Nereis Am. Bor., the present species is not only very variable in habit, but itis also difficult to distinguish some of the forms from C. tetragonum. We are inclined to believe that it would be better to consider the pres- ent species as a delicate form of C. tetragonum, in which the cells are longer and more slender, the branchlets less dense and robust, the color less inclined to blackish, and the substance more delicate. If we are to unite Rhodomela subfusca, R. gracilis, and Zt. Rochei in one species, as has been done by Agardh, with good reason as it seems, it would be equally correct to unite C. Baileyi and C.tetragonum, since the difference in habit might result from variations of habitat and season. With us, the form here referred to the typical C. Baileyi is more common than C. tetragonum, and is found on wharves, on Zostera, shells, and stones in rather warm waters and sheltered places, while C. tetragonum frequents places where there is a current of water, or grows on alge in somewhat exposed pools. The var. laxa has a diffuse ramification and the cortications are not prominent, and we at one time supposed that it might be the C. Dietzie of the Nereis, as far as we could recollect the specimens of that species in the Harveyan Herbarium at Dublin. In such cases, however, it is not safe to trust to one’s memory, and in the present article we are unwilling to express an opinion about C Dietzie. Sect. IIf. Byssorpz#. . Branching monopodial or dichotomous, cortications present at the base, ultimate branches decompound, very delicate, usually ending in a hyaline hair. C. BYSSOIDEUM, Arn. (C. byssoidewm, Phye. Brit., Pl. 262.—Phle- bothamnion byssoides, Kiitz.—Pecilothamnion byssoideum, Neg.) ee 128 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Fronds globosely tufted, one to three inches high, filaments very del- icate, slightly corticated at base, Main branches many times divided, secondary branches long and flexuous, pinnate with numerous pinnately compound branchlets; antheridia sessile in tufts at the nodes of the branchlets ; tetraspores tripartite, sessile on the upper side of branchlets ; favelle binate on the upper branches. Var. UNILATERALE, Harv. Fronds small and very delicate, branches and branchlets often secund. Var. FASTIGIATUM, Harv. Branches fastigiate, the lesser ones densely ramulose at the tips. Var. WALTERSII, Harv. Upper. branches distichously compound-pinnate, branchlets patent. On Zostera and different alge. Common in Long Island Sound; Gloucester, Mass. The forms which have been referred on Our coast to C. byssoideum and C. corym- bosum are hopelessly confused. Although as described by algologists the two spe- cies are sufficiently distinct, in practice it is difficult to say where one begins and the other ends. According to the books, the ramification of the upper branches is dichotomous in C. corymbosum, whereas it is always alternately pinnate in C. byssoidewm. In some of the forms of the last-named species, however, the tips are corymbose and the cells of the axis are short and zigzag to such a degree that the tips at least appear to be dichotomous. Of the two species in question, C. corymbosum is the less delicate and gelatinous, andis not so decidedly rose colored as C. byssoidewm, but, as far as our present information goes, although in its typical form C. byssoideum is not only com- mon—apparently more common than in Europe—but also easily recognizable, its ex- treme forms are not sufficiently well known. The Kiitzingian method would be to split the species up into four or five new species. According to Crouan and Bornet, this species has seirospores. C. CORYMBOSUM, (Engl. Bot.) Lyngb. (C. corymbosum, Phye. Brit., Pl. 272; Etudes Phycol., Pls. 32-35.—Pecilothammion corymbosum, Neg.) Fronds tufted, two to three inches high; filaments very delicate, cor- tications wanting except at base, main branches several times pinnately or irregularly divided, secondary branches pinnate with dichotomously- multifid, fastigiate branches which end in hyaline hairs; tetraspores tripartite sessile at the nodes of the branchlets, occupying the place of an ultimate branchlet; antheridia in tufts, sessile on the upper inter- nodes; favelle binate on the upper part of the branches. Var. SECUNDATUM, Harv. Lesser branches frequently secund, ultimate branchlets irregular, scarcely corymbose. On Zostera. Halifax, Boston Bay, New London, Providence, Harvey. The var secundatum, Massachusetts Bay, Greenport, Harvey. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 129 We have only quoted the localities given by Harvey, although we have found what we take to be C. corymbosum at Newport, Wood’s Holl, and in considerable abundance at Nahant, always growing on Zostera. An examination of the different published ex- siccatz of European writers would lead one to think that several different species had been included under the name of C. corymbosum. One might doubt whether the form of Crouan, No. 139, and Areschoug, No. 15, belong to the same species. At Nahant the same form occurs as that distributed by French algologists. C. DreTz1La, Hooper. ‘ Fronds capillary, pellucidly-articulate nearly to the base, the lower part percurrent, distichously-pinnate, stem veiny, branches alternate, simple, set at each node with short, alternate, subsimple or pinnato- dichotomous plumules, and often terminated by a dense fascicle of ramuli, rachides zigzag; articulations of the stem six or eight times, of the rachides three or four times, of the ramuli eight or ten times as long as broad; apices subattenuate, obtuse, or subacute; tetraspores elliptical, tripartite, solitary on the uppermost ramuli.” (Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, p. 236.) Greenport, Mrs. Dietz. Only known through the description given by Harvey in the Nereis. Harvey states that it is related to C. corymbosum and C. versicolor. The specimens referred to Wood’s Holl in Proce. Am. Acad., 1875, p. 376, were probably incorrectly determined. SuBGENUS SEITROSPORA, Harv. Fronds erect, main branches corticated; antheridia in tufts on the outer side of short branches; tetraspores tripartite ; bispores and seiro- spores present; cystocarps destitute of enveloping jelly. C. SEIROSPERMUM, Griff. (Seirospora Griffithsiana, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 21.—Phlebothamnion seirospermum, Kiitz.—C. versicolor, var. seiro- spermum, Harvy., in Hooker’s Journ. Bot.; Pacilothammon seirospermun, Neg.) Fronds dicecious, capillary, two to six inches high, pyramidal in out- line, main axis percurrent, pinnate with alternate, undivided, lateral, branches, which bear secondary branches beset with delicate, erect, dichotomo-multitied, corymbose branches, main branches corticated, smaller branches monosiphonous and byssoid; antheridia in tufts on the outside of short branchlets; tetraspores tripartite, sessile on the upper branchlets, sometimes replaced by bispores; seirospores oval, in moniliform tufts at the ends of the branches; cystocarps composed of radiating chains of spores without gelatinous envelope (Bornet.) On Zostera, shells, and stones below low-water mark. Common throughout Long Island Sound ; Salem, Mass., Harvey. S. Miss. 59-——_y ae 130 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. One of the commonest and most beautiful of the genus south of Cape Cod, but only known in one locality north of the Cape., It is often brought up on fishermen’s nets, and, as a rule, inhabits deeper water than most of the genus. It often attains the height of four or five inches, and is broadly pyramidal. in outline. The main branches are rather stout and distinctly corticated, but the ultimate ramifications are very soft and flaccid. With us seirosporic specimens are very common, making the species easily distinguishable, but no form of tetraspore or bispore has been observed on Ameri- can specimens. According to Bornet, tetraspores, bispores, and seirospores sometimes occur on the same individual. From a comparison of our plant with authentic Eu- ropean specimens there can be no doubt of the specific identity of the two. Accept- ing the account of the cystocarps given by Bornet, it is extremely doubtful whether the species should be kept in the present genus, and perhaps the genus Seirospora should be restored, not, however, as originally adopted by Harvey. SPECIES INQUIREND 4. C. TENUE, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part ITI, p. 130. (G@riffithsia tenuis, Ag.) . ‘“ Filaments tufted, ultra-capillary, irregularly much branched, diffuse, flexuous, the branches and their divisions very generally secund, spring- ing from the middle of the internodes; ramuli few and distant, patent, filiform, beset toward the attenuated apices with whorls of minute bys- soid fibers; articulations cylindrical, those of the branches 4—6 times, those of the ramuli 3-4 times as long as broad, and gradually shorter towards the extremities.” Beesley’s Point, N. J., Harvey. Two specimens which can probably be referred to the present species have been re- ceived from Nantucket, one presented by Mrs. Lusk, the other by Mr. Collins. In the absence of fruit the genus cannot be determined, Negeli, in Beitriige zur Morphologie und Systematik der Ceramicee, says that the tetraspores are terminal on a single-celled pedicel. According to Harvey, the species is distinguished by the branches, which are all given off from the middle of the internodes of the branches of the preceding grade. Niegeli says that this species has normal branches like those of Grifithsia barbata, and he regards those given off from the internodes as adventive branches. C. TOCWOTTONIENSIS, Harv. MSS., fide Bailey. Providence, Bailey ; Warwick, Hunt. As far as we know, this species, mentioned by S. T. Olney in his List of Rhode Island Plants, fortunately for printers and the throats of American algologists, has never been described. GRIFFITHSIA, Ag. (Named in honor of Mrs. Griffiths, of Torquay.) Fronds filiform, monosiphonous, without cortications, dichotomously branching, branches of two kinds, the vegetative of indeterminate, the fructiferous of determinate growth; antheridia sessile and covering the upper surface of the terminal cells in tufted whorls at the nodes, or in densely whorled pyramidal tufts on involucrate branches; tetraspores THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 131 tripartite, clustered in involucrate whorls at the nodes or on the inner side of short fascicled branches; cystocarps (favellz) involucrate. A beautiful genus, comprising between 30 and 40 species, but only represented on our Eastern coast by a single species and on the Western coast by two doubtfully determined species. ‘che genus is distinguished from Callithamnion by the involucrate favelle and by the disposition of the tetraspores. As we have Spermothamnion sepa- rated from Callithamnion in consequence of the absence of the gelatinous envelope found in true favelle, so we have Bornetia separated in a similar way from Griffithsia. The genus can generally be recognized at sight by the rather large but very delicate cylindrical, oval, or, at times, globose cells, which do not bear immersion in fresh water even for a short time, and by the branching, which is dichotomous or a moditi- cation of the dichotomous type. The accurate specific determination from sterile speci- mens alone is generally impossible, so great is the resemblance of the fronds in the different species. The antheridia vary very much in the different species. In our only species they are sessile on the upper half of the globose terminal cells; in G. coral- lina they surround the nodes in tufts; and in G. setacea they are in dense approximate whorls, attached to the inner side of incurved branchlets. The tetraspores also vary in the different species. In G. Bornetiana and G. corallina they are in whorls at the nodes, and are attached to the inner side of short simple branches, which form a whorl around the node. In G. setacea the tetraspores occupy a position which corresponds to that of the antheridia. The favelle are always truly involucrate and, as far as is known, terminal, in our species occupying the place of a suppressed dichotomy. The development of the procarp of C. corallina has been fully studied by Janezewski. In that species he found two trichogynes to each carpogenic system, as is also the case in the genus Ceramium. A non-sexual mode of propagation, by means of cells which give off root-like processes, has been described by Janczewski in G. corallina, and a similar process takes place in G. Bornetiana. G. BoRNETIANA, Farlow. (G. corallina ? Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, p. 228, non Agardh.—G. globulifera, Kiitz., Tab. Phye., Vol. XII, Pl. 30.—G. globifera, J. Ag. in part.—G. Bornetiana, Proc. Am. Acad., Sit.) Exs.—Alg. Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 88. Fronds diecious and dimorphous. MALE PLANT.—Globosely tufted, one to three inches high; filaments repeatedly dichotomous; lower cells cylindrical-obovoid, several times longer than broad, becoming shorter and broader above; terminal cells globose-pyriform ; antheridia sessile, densely covering the upper half of terminal cell. Pl. X, Fig. 4. FEMALE PLANT.—Two to five inches high, loosely tufted, filaments re- peatedly dichotomous; lower cells cylindrical-obovoid, becoming broadly pyriform above and then gradually diminishing ii size toward the tip; favelle solitary on the upper part of the superior cells; cells of involucre 10-20, unicellular, club-shaped, somewhat incurved. PI. XI, Fig. 3. TETRASPORIC PLANT.—More slender than the female plant; tetra- spores tripartite, densely clustered around the nodes of special branches; cells of inrolucre short and suberect. Pl. X, Fig. 5. On wharves, sponges, shells, and occasionally on Zostera. ae 132 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Common from Nantucket southward. A summer plant which attains perfection during the month of July, disappearing later in the summer. It is sometimes found washed ashore in large quantities after a storm. The species has been known for some time, but until recently it has passed for a form of G. corallina, a species common in Europe. It differs from that species in several respects. The antheridia form a sort of cap over the top of the terminal cells of the male plant, which is considerably smaller than the female plant and has a different habit, in consequence of which it was called a variety, var. globifera, by Har- vey. The female and tetrasporic plants more closely resemble the true G. corallina. They do not end in large globose cells, as in the male plant, but the largest cells are below the tip, which is tapering and acute. When the tetrasporic plant has narrower and more acute cells than usual it constitutes the var. tenuis of the Nereis. The slen- derest specimens, however, are usually sterile. In the structure of the procarp this species differs considerably from G. corallina as described by Janczewski. There is only one trichogyne instead ‘of two, as in the last-named species. The procarp begins by the growth of a hemispherical cell at the upper part of an articulation. The cell is then divided into two parts by a partition parallel to the base. It is from the lower cell thus formed that the involucre is formed, and from the upper arise the carpogenic cells in the following way: By usually four oblique partitions there are formed four external hemispherical cells and a central pyramidal cell with a broad base. By sub- sequent division of one of the hemispherical cells, generally of the one lying nearest the axis of the plant, there is cut off a cell which divides into three smaller granular cells, the upper of which grows into a trichogyne. The spores are formed by the sub- sequent growth of the other three hemispherical cells. There are two sets of hair-like organs which arise from the upper border of the cells in this species; one set is short and granular, consisting of a cuboidal basal cell with short corymbose filaments; the other set occupies a similar position, but the hairs are long and hyaline, .consist- ing of a long basal cell, which bears at its apex a whorl of three or more cells, which in turn bear other whorls, the whole hair being several times compound. HALURUS, Kiitz. (From adc, salt, and ovpa, a tail.) Fronds monosiphonous, branching, beset throughout with short, ap- proximate, incurved, di-trichotomous, whorled, secondary branches ; tet- raspores tripartite, attached to the inner side of special branches, arranged in whorls one above another; antheridia in similar position, forming closely verticillate tufts; favella terminal on short branches. A genus composed of one, or according to some writers two, species, separated from Griffithsia principally by the character of the frond. H. EQUISETIFOLIUS, Kiitz. (Griffithsia equisetifolia, Ag.; Phye. Brit., P1. 67.) Fronds four to eight inches long, arising from a disk, irregularly branching, secondary branches trichotomous below, dichotomous above, much incurved, densely covering the branches, rhizoidal descending fila- ments given off from some of the lower branches. Brooklyn, N. Y.? ° A plant resembling a Cladostephus, except that its color is a dirty red. The species is very doubtfully known on our coast. It is mentioned in the Nereis as having been sent to Harvey by Mr. Hooper, of Brooklyn, but there is no detinite information as to the locality where the plant was collected. THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 133 PTILOTA, Ag. (From rrAwroc, feathered. ) Fronds compressed, ancipital, decompound, branches distichous, pee- tinate-pinnate, composed of a monosiphonous pinnate axis of larger quadrate cells and a cortex of smaller cells; antheridia terminal on short corymbose branches; tetraspores tripartite; cystocarps (favellz) terminal on the branches, usually involuerate. An easily recognized genus, comprising about twenty species, of a deep red or red- dish-brown color, only scantily represented on our coast, but represented on the Cali- fornian coast by anumber of beautiful species. The genus reaches its greatest develop- meut in Australia. The growth is by an apical cell, from which arises a monosi- phonous axis of indefinite growth and short secondary branches. The origin of the cortications has been fully explained by Niegeli in Die neuern Algensysteme, page 206. The monosiphonous axis is clearly seen on holding specimens up to the light, and is also visible at the growing tips where the cortications are wanting. The cortications do not form a true solid tissue, but rather, as shown by Niegeli, densely interwoven branching filaments. NEMASTOMA. (From vnua, a thread, and croua, a mouth.) Fronds gelatino-carnose, compressed -cylindrical or plane, dichoto- — mous or subpinnate, composed of an axial layer of densely woven longi- tudinal filaments, from which are given off short, lateral, dichotomous, fastigiate filaments, which are united by a gelatinous substance to form a peripheral layer; tetraspores cruciate, borne in the peripheral layer; antheridia borne on the superficial cells of the periphery; cystocarps (favelle) buried in the peripheral layer, spores escaping by a narrow opening between the peripheral filaments. A genus comprising not far from a dozen species, which inhabit principally the warmer waters of the globe, the genus being particularly well represented in Aus- tralia. The fronds of the different species vary from only slightly compressed and linear to broad and palmate, and in G. marginifera the frond resembles in shape that of Rhodymenia pulmata, The substance is rather gelatinous and the microscopic struc- ture resembles very closely that of the fronds of some of the Nemaliew. The fruit of N. marginiferais described by Bornet, in Notes Algologiques, as being a true favella like — that of Callithamnion. The genus is generally placed near Gloiosiphonia, and, like that genus, closely connects the Ceramice with the Cryptonemee. N. (?) Barrpr, Farlow, Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sciences, 1875, p. 301. Fronds purplish-rose colored, gelatinous, four inches long, one inch wide below, vermiform, once or twice dichotomously divided, axils acute, apices attenuated ; tetraspores cruciate, borne on the tips of the peri- pheral filaments; cystocarps Washed ashore at Gay Head, W. G. F. A very rare species, of which only asingle specimen is known. It was found on the beach near the light-house at Gay Head, Mass., in company with Scinaia furcellata, in August, 1871. The specimen was a fragment, without the base of the plant, but with abundant tetraspores, which were borne on the tips of the peripheral filaments. In the absence of cystocarpic specimens the genus cannot be ascertained with cer- tainty, and botanists who visit Gay Head, should seach for the plant by dredging off the Devil’s Bridge in five to ten fathoms. The specimen collected was at first sup- posed to be a portion of a broad specimen of Nemalion purpureum, a species not yet known on our coast. The peripheral filamentsare loosely united together by a gela- tinous mass, as in the subgenus Gymnophlea of Agardh. Susorper DUMONTIEZ. Fronds tubular, branching or proliferous; cystocarps immersed in the frond, composed of a single mass of irregularly piaced cells, similar in most respects to those of the Cryptonemiec. A small suborder, included by Harvey in the Cryptonemiew. The development of the cystocarps is not well known, and on our coast there is no material to be obtained for the study of the suborder. The common Dumontia filiformis of Northern Europe is wanting with us, and the genus Halosaccion, of which we have one representative, THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 143 has never yet been found with cystocarpic fruit, the genus being referred to the pres- ent suborder in consequence of the resemblance of the frond to that of Dwmontia. Ac- cording to Bornet, the spores in D. filiformis are borne directly on the carpogenic cell, whereas in the nearly related genera of Cryptonemiee there are sterile cells between the spores and the carpogenic cell. HALOSACCION, Kiitz. (From aA¢, the sea, and caxkkiov, a small sack.) Fronds hollow, tubular or sack-shaped, simple or proliferously branched, consisting of an internal layer of large, roundish, angular, colorless cells, usually arranged in linear series and packed closely together by a gela- tinous substance; tetraspores cruciate, immersed in the cortical layer ; ceystocarps? A small genus, including about ten species, of which H. ramentaceum is common in the North Atlantic, the other species being confined to the North Pacific and ex- tending as far south as California on the east coast and Japan on the west coast. The species are all coarse and somewhat cartilaginous, and are either in the form of elongated obovate sacks or tubular and proliferous. The cystocarpic fruit is unknown, and the genus is placed conjecturally near Dumontia in consequence of the structure of the frond. H. RAMENTACEUM, (L.) Ag. (H. ramentaceum, Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, Pl. 29 a.— Ulva sobolifera, Fl. Dan., Pl. 356.) Fronds brownish purple, six to fourteen inches high, cylindrical-com- pressed, attenuated at the base, simple or irregularly branched, more or jess densely beset with scattered or crowded, simple or forked, lateral proliferations; tetraspores large, spherical, cruciate ; cystocarps ? Var. GLADIATUM, Eaton, Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. II, p. 347. Proliferations long, simple, somewhat incurved, inflated. On alge in deep pools and on mud-covered rocks at low-water mark. From Gloucester, Mass., northward; North Atlantic and Pacific. The variety at Eastport. A characteristic species of our northern coast, occasionally found at Gloucester and becoming very common at Eastport. The fronds are very variable in shape, yet, on the whole, easily recognized. The most marked form is the var. gladiatum. The robustness depends a good deal on the place of growth. In exposed pools the fronds are short and very densely proliferous; in sheltered harbors, like that of Eastport, the proliferations grow long, and are of rather delicate texture, approaching H. microspo- rum, which hardly seems a distinct species. Kjellman, in Spetzbergens Marina kloro- fyllf6rande Thallophyter, mentions certain hemispherical protuberances on the fronds of this species, and the same are found on our coast. As before stated, the specimen of Asperococcus compressus credited to Gloucester, Mass., was an error, the specimen being in reality a sterile and partly bleached Halosaccion. SusorpER GIGARTINE/. Fronds terete, compressed or membranaceous, fleshy or cartilaginous; antheridia in superficial spots or sunk in small crypts; tetraspores hh. : {44 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. cruciate or zonate, usually collected in nemathecia or in superficial spots (sori), Sometimes scattered; cystotarps composed of numerous masses of irregularly placed spores, between which are found portions of the tissue of the interior of the frond, the whole sporiferous mass being covered by the swollen surfaces of the frond, which are sometimes raised in subspherical conceptacles; spores discharged through special car- postomes. A large suborder, comprising species which are sometimes more or less cylindrical in shape, but which are more frequently expanded and of a coarse, subcartilaginous con- sistency. Some of the largest Floridee are found among the Gigartinew, and perhaps no other suborder contains so many ill-defined species as the present. Owing to the thickness and opacity of the fronds, the study of the development of the cystocarps is attended with very great difficulty, and as yet no fuil account of the formation of the fruit of any of the species has been published. In the Notes Algologiques, Bornet, however, gives a brief account of the formation of the cystocarp in Gymnogongrus patens. Inall the species the spores are irregularly grouped in several distinct masses, which are imbedded in the tissue of the frond, the cells of which undergo a change as the spores ripen, their walls becoming thick and lamellated, and traversed by numer- ous small canals. In Callophyllis and some other genera the sporiferous mass and the enveloping tissue of the frond form subglobose swellings external to the surface of the fronds, but in other genera, as Gymnogongrus, the sporiferous mass occupies the central part of the frond, which swells on all sides. The cystocarps discharge their spores through carpostomes or narrow canals formed in the cortex of the fronds. Sometimes there is a single carpostome, but in some genera, as Gymnogongrus and Ahnfeldtia, there are several. Ly Bronds..teretein sees. 43552 42 Se ee aaladididlSis cls lebieieid olde gue DE ee 2. Fronds Compressed. sande ee fusks is wie a'nica Rime Ghee a 4 3. Substance rigid, horny.-.........- cists eet eee o-o-. oe Ahnfeldtia. Substance soft, succulent.......... SRO Sane AN tere Cystoclonium. 4, Fronds thin, leaf-like ....-..:..-..-- la fe Cnwcte o's Otle J. Op name. Fronds ganeienttes or subeartilasinous f 2. . 22.2; Se.-6 cp eee 3) 5. Cystocarps external in special leaflets ................. -Gigartina. Cystocarpsmumetsed ace s-metie eee eee « wisja stb tee oe 6. Central part of frond composed of roundish polygonal cells. Gymnogongrus. 7. Central part of frond formed of slender anastomosing filaments. Chondrus. PHYLLOPHORA, Grev. (From ¢vAAov, a leaf, and ¢epw, to bear.) Fronds stipitate, stipes expanding into a rigid-membranaceous, flat, simple or cleft lamina, proliferous from the disk or margin, composed internally of oblong polygonal cells, with a cortical layer of minute, colored, vertically seriated cells; antheridia contained in small cavi- ties; tetraspores cruciate, arranged in moniliform filaments, which are packed together in external excrescences (nemathecia) ; cystocarps ex- | . THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 145 ternal, globose, sessile or pedicellate, containing within a thick peri- carp several irregular masses of spores imbedded among the cells of the frond; spores discharged by a narrow carpostome. The genus comprises eight or nine species of the North Atlantic and Mediterranean, one species, P. Clevelandii, being found on the coast of California. The species are dark red, rather coarse and rigid, not adhering to paper, and are very apt to be coy- ered with Bryozoa. They inhabit rather deep water, and are characterized by their external fruit, the tetraspores being arranged in nemathecia or warts composed of densely packed filaments, each cell of which becomes a cruciate tetraspore. Some of the broader forms pass with collectors for species of Rhodymenia. P. Bropirza1, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 20. Stipes cylindrical at base, compressed upwards, branched, the branches expanding into oblong or wedge-shaped, simple or forked, membrana- ceous lamin, often proliferous at the summit; cystocarps globose, ses- sile on the laminie; nemathecia spherical, pedunculate, at the tips of the lamine. Jn five to ten fathoms of water. Newport, R. I.; Wood’s Holl, Mass.; and common from Nahant north- ward. P. MEMBRANIFOLIA, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 163. Stipe cylindrical, filiform, branched, the branches expanding into broadly wedge-shaped bifid or dichotomous laminz ; cystocarps ovoid, stipitate, rising from the branches or laminze; nemathecia forming broad, dark-colored, convex patches in the center of the lamine. In deep water on stones. Common from Long Island Sound northward; North Atlantic. Our two species of Phyllophora are perfectly easy to identify when tetrasporic speci- mens are obtained. P. Drodiwiis a larger plant than P. membranifolia, and the lamin are longer and larger and less broad at the base thanin P. membranifolia. P. Brodiat varies considerably, however, and in the spring the bright-red broad laminz are often broken from the stipes and washed ashore, when they might be mistaken for some species of Rhodymenia. GYMNOGONGRUS, Mart. (From yvuvoc, naked, and yoyypoc, an excrescence. ) Fronds dark red or purple, carnoso-coriaceous, terete, compressed or flat, dichotomous, composed of a medullary stratum of roundish, angu- lar, colorless cells and a cortical stratum of closely packed short fila- ments formed of small colored cells; tetraspores cruciate, borne in hemispherical nemathecia; cystocarps immersed in the swollen frond, consisting of several irregular masses of spores imbedded among the cells of the frond; spores discharged by a carpostome. A genus of about thirty species, found principally in the warmer parts of the world, all rather coriaceous, but not attaining any great size. The genus is distinguished S. Miss. 59 10 —_ 146 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. from Chondrus, to which several of the species were formerly referred, by the structure of the frond and the arrangement of the tetraspores ; from Phyllophora by the absence of a stipe and the immersed cystocarps. * G. Norveeicus, J. Ag. {(Spherococcus Norvegicus, Ag.—Chondrus Norvegicus, Lyngb.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 187.—Oncotylus Norvegicus, Kiitz.) Fronds deep red, two to four inches high, linear, dichotomous, flat, fastigiate, axils rounded, patent, apices obtuse; cystocarps immersed in the upper segments projecting on both sides of the frond; nema- thecia sessile, hemispherical,.on both sides of the frond. In deep pools on rocks. Penobscot Bay, Mr. Hooper ; Peak’s Island, Maine, W. G@. F.; Nahant, W. G. F.; Beverly, Mass., Miss Alexander. Europe. Our plant, which is apparently rather rare, is the same as that of Europe, although narrower forms are sometimes seen which perhaps might be referred to the G. Torreyi of Agardh. G. Griffithsiv is to be expected with us, as it is common in Europe. The present species is found only in the autumn and winter, either in deep cold pools or below low-water mark. Its resemblance to the simpler forms of Chondrus crispus is so great that it is perhaps mistaken for that species by ainateur collectors. Its color, howeyer, is red rather than purple, and the whole plant is thinner and more delicate than C. crispus, which, moreover, has quite a different microscopic structure. G. TORREYI, Ag. Frond compressed, flattish, dichotomous, fastigiate, segments linear, very narrow, the axils rounded. New York, Prof. Agardh. A species known only by the above description of Agardh. Bailey, in Am. Jour. Sci., Vol. VI, 1848, p. 39, makes the singular statement, in speaking of Dasya elegans, Ag., that he has examined a fragment of the original specimen of Spherococeus Torreyi in the Torrey Herbarium, ‘‘ which,” he says, ‘‘unless I am greatly mistaken, was founded on a battered specimen of this plant.” AHNFELDTIA, Fries. (Named in honor of Nils Otto Ahnfeldt, of Lund.) Fronds cartilagineo-corneous, subterete, dichotomous or irregularly branched, composed of densely packed elongated cells within and a horizontal layer of closely packed short filaments formed of small colored cells; cystocarps immersed in the fronds; tetraspores in nemathecia which surrounded the branches (?). A small genus, comprising stiff, wiry, or cartilaginous alge, whose fructification is not well known. As it is, the genus is distinguished from Gymnogongrus rather by the rigidity and terete character of the fronds than by any more definite character, since the fact that the tetraspores in the present genus are in the nemathecia which surround the branches, even if fully proved, which is not the case, would hardly constitute suf- ficient ground for the separation of the genera. In the only common species of the North Atlantic cystocarps have never been seen and the nemathecia have not been satisfactorily examined. In Ahnfeldtia gigartinoides of the west coast the cystocarps form nodose swellings in the upper part of the branches, and there are numerous car- ae Se es: vee eee ee eee ee ae ey THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 147 postomes by which the spores are discharged. However ill defined the present genus may be, there is no difficulty in recognizing at sight our only species. A. PLICATA, Fries. (Gymnogongrus plicatus, Kiitz.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 288.—Gigartina plicata, Lam.x.—Spherococcus plicatus, Ag.) Fronds horny, terete, filiform, very irregularly branched, entangled, branches di-trichotomous, with lateral, often secund, branches, axils rounded, terminal divisions elongated ; cystocarps and tetraspores? Var. FASTIGIATA. Fronds regularly dichotomous, terminal segments equal. On rocks and alge in exposed tide-pools. From New York northward; Etrope; North Pacific. Forming very irregularly branched, rigid tufts several inches in diameter. The color is usually nearly black, becoming on exposure yellowish or greenish. More wiry and rigid than any of our other Floridec. CYSTOCLONIUM, Kiitz. (From xvao7ic, a bladder, and kAwriov, a small twig.) Fronds fleshy, succulent, terete, decompoundly branched, composed of three strata of cells, an axile series of loosely interlaced filaments formed of delicate elongated cells, surrounding which is a layer of large rounded cells and a cortical layer of small roundish-angular cells ; an- theridia in spots on the upper part of the fronds, interspersed among. the unchanged cortical cells; tetraspores zonate, scattered in the cor- tical layer; cystocarps large, immersed in the frond, usually prominent at one side, with a single carpostome. The account given above of the structure of the frond refers to the appearance pre-- sented in sectioning the mature plant. A study of the development shows that the external and medial layers really are derived from the axial filaments, or rather that all three are formed from a common set of filaments at the apex of the frond. The frond of Cystoclonium might be mistaken for that of Rhabdonia, but the fruit is very different. The genus comprises about half a dozen described species, but only one is . at all well known. C. PURPURASCENS, Kiitz. (Hypnea purpurascens, Harvy., Phye. Brit., L1G.) Fronds brownish rose-colored, six inches to two feet long, an eighth to a quarter of an inch in diameter, terete, subpinnately decompound, much branched, branches alternate, elongate, beset with alternately decompound branchlets which taper at each end; cystocarps numer- rous, large, often forming nodose swellings in the branches. Var. CIRRHOSA. The branches drawn out into long, twisted tendrils. ———- 148 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. In tide-pools and just below low-water mark. Very common from New York northward; Europe. With the exception of Ceramium rubrum, the present is probably the most common species of Floridew found on our coast. It not unfrequently attains a length of a foot and a half, and when washed from its attachment and exposed to the sunlight assumes a bright orange color, which is attractive to many collectors. The Solieria chordalis, said by Mr. Samuel Ashmead* to have been collected in Greenland by the Hayes Arctic expedition, was probably a sterile plant of Cystoclonium purpurascens. GIGARTINA, Lam.x. (From y:yaprov, a grape-stone. ) Fronds fleshy, cartilaginous, compressed, composed of an internal layer of longitudinal, slender, anastomosing filaments, which pass hori- zontally outwards and divide dichotomously into short moniliform fila- ments, the whole set in a gelatinous substance; antheridia in super- ficial spots; tetraspores cruciate, densely aggregated, forming spots just below the surface; conceptacles external. A genus of which nearly fifty species have been described, but some of which are of doubtful value. They abound in the Pacific Ocean, several species being found in California, but we have only one species. G. MAMILLOSA, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 199. Fronds dark purple. three to six inches high, half an inch to two inches broad, flattish, channelled, linear, decompound, dichotomous, fastigiate, upper segments wedge-shaped, bifid; cystocarps borne in short papille given off from the surface and margin of the frond. On rocks at low-water mark, in company with Chondrus crispus. Common from Boston northward; Europe. Bearing some resemblance to the common Irish moss, with which it usually grows, but distinguished by the numerous papille which cover the surface of the fronds and bear the fruit. The present species may occur in California, but most of the speci-— meus of G. mamillosa from the west coast belong rather to G. papillata, Ag. CHONDRUS, Stack. (From yovdpoe, cartilage.) Fronds and tetraspores as in Gigartina ; eystocarps immersed in the frond. A small genus as limited by modern writers, but formerly made to include a large number of forms. The three genera Gigartina, Chondrus, and Iridwa are very nearly related. In the first-named genus the cystocarps are borne in external conceptacles, and in the last two they are immersed. C. CRISPUS (Linn.), Stack.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 63.—JIrish moss. Fronds purple, three to six inches high, stipitate, flabelliform, dichoto- mous, fastigiate, flat, the segments linear-cuneate; cystocarps immersed in the frond and usually projecting on one side. *Proceed. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Vol. XV, p. 93. THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 149 On rocks at low-water mark. Common from New York northward. The common Irish moss which is used for culinary purposes, and also for clarifying beer. It is also said to be used in the manufacture of cheap cotton cloths. Although very variable in shape, it is not likely to be mistaken for any other species, except possibly sterile specimens of Gigartina mamillaris or Gymnagongrus Norvegicus, which is, however, a rare species. When growing exposed to the light, the color is a yel- low-green. SUBORDER RHODYMENIEA. Fronds membranaceous or filiform, solid or tubular; antheridia form- ing superficial patches; tetraspores tripartite, cruciate, or zonate, either scattered in distinct spots or sometimes sunk in crypts; eystocarps ex- ternal, containing densely packed subdichotomous filaments, arranged in distinct masses around a basal placenta with a thick pericarp, which is connected by numerous filaments with the placenta. The present suborder is exceedingly ill-defined, and no two writers agree exactly as to its limits. In the typical genera we find a distinct basal placenta on which are borne masses of spores, which when young are seen to be formed of subdichotomous filaments, but which when mature are arranged without order and held together by a gelatinous envelope. Diverging from the type, we have genera like Cordylecladia, in which, even at maturity, the spores preserve to a certain extent a moniliform arrange- ment, and we then have a cystocarp but little different from that of Gracilaria, which belongs to the Sphwrococcoidew. On the other hand, we have the order connected with the Cryptonemiew by Chrysymenia, which is now placed by Agardh in the Rhodymeniacea. The position of Lhodophyllis and Luthora is doubtful. Here we have no distinct basal placenta, but rather a central placenta or carpogenic cell, reminding one somewhat of the genus Lthabdonia and its allies, which have been included in the Solieriew. Huthora, at any rate, demands a more accurate study, and our own species of Rhodophyllis, R. veprecula, does not well correspond with the typical members of the suborder in rela- tion to its cystocarpic fruit. Lomentaria and Champia agree with the Rhodymenice in their fruit, although the fronds are peculiar, and we have kept them as a division of the present. Tribe I. RHODYMENIE proper. Cystocarps with a basal placenta, fronds solid. Fronds dichotomous or palmate. .... Lee Hh eh Sate .---. Rhodymenia. iMronds pinnately COMpPOUNG™. -.. 2. 22-555 3e- se ao. 0-0. Llocamium. Fronds filiform........ Baie yates epapeieys a aides Sie fee eutis .--.. Cordylecladia. ? Tribe II. RHODOPHYLLEZ. Cystocarps with a central placenta, fronds membranaceous. Tetraspores zonate, fronds dichotomous or pinnate........Rhodophyllis. Tetraspores cruciate, fronds dentato-pinnate.................Huthora. Tribe II. LOMENTARIE 2. Cystocarps with a basal placenta, fronds tubular. Fronds constricted at the joints, but with no proper diaphragms, tetra- spores sunk in depressions of the frond..............-.-Lomentaria. Fronds with numerous diaphragms, tetraspores superficial. ... Crampia. a 150 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. RHODYMENIA, (Grev.) J. Ag. * (From podeog, red, and vuyy, a membrane. ) Fronds flat, membranaceous, dichotomous or palmate, composed of an internal layer of large roundish-angular cells and a cortical layer of smaller cells, in some cases arranged in short horizontal filaments; tetraspores cruciate, either collected in superficial spots (Sori) or scat- tered in the cortex; cystocarps external, sessile, with a distinct car- postome, spores irregularly grouped in masses attached to a basal pla- centa and surrounded by a gelatinous envelope. A genus which formerly was made to include a large number of flat membranous species, a large part of which have by recent writers been removed to other genera. We have but one species on our coast, Rhodymenia palmata, the common dulse, of which, unfortunately, the eystocarpic fruit is unknown, and the study of the fruit of the genus is out of the question with us. R. PALMATA, (Linn.) Grey.; Phye. Brit., Pls. 217, 218; Ann. Sci. Nat., Vol. III, Ser. 4, Pl. 3, Fig. 8.—Dulse. Fronds purplish red, broadly wedge-shaped, six to twelve inches long and four to eight inches broad, irregularly cleft, palmate or dichoto- mous, sometimes repeatedly laciniate, the margin often winged with leaflets; tetraspores cruciate, scattered in patches over the frond, im- anersed in the cortex; cystocarps? Var. SARNIENSIS. Divisions very numerous, narrow, sublinear. On Fuci, Laminarie, and other alge, between tide-marks, and extend- ing into deep water. Common from New York northward; North Atlantic; California? This, with Chondrus crispus, formsthe only species eaten in New England. The present species, although one of the commonest red sea-weeds in the North Atlantic, has never been known to bear cystocarps, and hence the generic position is doubtful. The description given applies to the typical form, and although the fronds are very variable in outline, the species is easily recognized. It is sold in the seaport towns, where it is to be found dried on the fruit-stands of the women who sell green apples, corn-balls, and other dainties. It is said to possess anthelmintic properties, which, if one can judge by its disagreeable taste, is very probable. PLOCAMIUM, Lyngb. (From 72Aoxauoc, a lock of hair.) Fronds compressed, membranaceous, pinnately decompound, the pin- nules alternately secund in twos, threes, fours, or fives, composed of an inner layer of longitudinal, oblong cells and a cortical layer of smaller polygonal cells; tetraspores zonate borne in special branchlets; cysto- THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 151 carps external, sessile or pedicellate, with a distinct carpostome, spores in several masses composed of closely packed radiating filaments borne on a basal placenta. A beautiful genus, comprising about twenty-five species, the most striking of which are found in Australia, New Zealand, and at the Cape of Good Hope. P. coccineum is very widely diffused in the North Atlantic and Pacific, and possibly also in the south- ern hemisphere; but it has only been observed once on the coast of New England, and that perhaps requires verification. The genus is at once recognized by the branch- ing. The frond is linear and distichously pinnated, the pinnules, which are always alternately secund in groups of from two to five, being of two kinds; the lowest pinna is short, simple, and acute, while the remaining pinne are pinnulate or pecti- nato-decompound. The cystocarps of Plocamium are similar to those of Rhodymenia, and the zonate tetraspores are in special branchlets or leaflets, known as stichidia. P. COCCINEUM, Lyngb.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 44. Fronds narrowly linear, without a midrib, decompound pinnate, pinne alternately secund in threes or fours, the lowest subulate and entire, the upper pectinate on the upper side; conceptacles marginal, solitary, ses- sile; tetraspores zonate on divaricately branching processes borne on the inner side of the pectinated branchlets. Boston Bay, Miss Hawkshurst. The above-named locality, given in the Nereis, is the only one known on the New En- gland coast, for this widely diffused species, if we except the vague statement of Bailey in the American Journal of Science, Vol. III, 1847, p. 84, that it has been found by Rev J. L. Russell on the coast of Massachusetts. One sometimes finds forms of Euthora cristata labelled P. coccineum in American herbaria. The common Californian form of. the species is coarser than the European, and has been named by Kiitzing P. Califor- nicum. It is not, however, distinct. CORDYLECLADIA, J. Ag. (From xopdvan, a club, and xcAadoc, a branch.) Fronds filiform, irregularly branched, carnoso-cartilaginous, formed of two strata of cells; medullary layer of oblong, longitudinal cells, cortical of roundish, colored, subseriated, vertical, minute cells; con- ceptacles sessile on the branches, subspherical, furnished with a cellular pericarp at length perforate, containing a densely packed globular mass of roundish-angular spores, formed by the evolution of much-branched filaments issuing from a basal placenta ; tetraspores immersed in the periphery of pod-like ramuli, oblong, cruciately parted. 2C. Huntri, Harv. “Fronds densely tufted, springing from a common, expanded, crust- like disk, livid purple, tereti-compressed, once or twice forked or se- veundly branched; branches subulate, alternate, acute; fruit?” (Ner. Am. Bor., Part I, p. 155.) Narragansett Bay, Ir. George Hunt. ee 152 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. A species only known from the description in the Nereis, which is quoted above, and from the specimen in Herb. Harvey for an examination of which we are indebted to Prof. E. Perceval Wright. In the absence of fruit, the genus must remain in doubt, and it is hardly likely that the species, as described by Harvey, will be again recognized by American algologists. RHODOPHYLLILIS, Kiitz. (From posov, a rose, and ¢v2Aov, a leaf.) Fronds membranous, dichotomously compound, with proliferous or pinnatifid margins, composed of an internal layer of large roundish- angular cells and a cortical layer of smaller cells; tetraspores zonate, immersed in the cortex of the frond or marginal processes; cystocarps external, subspherical, borne usually on the margin of the frond or on lateral processes, spores arranged around a central carpogenie cell in masses composed of densely packed radiating filaments, whose cells at maturity become irregularly placed. A genus comprising about twenty species, which mostly inhabit the Australian coast. They have membranously expanded fronds resembling those of the genus —hodymenia, but they are as a rule smaller and thinner, the internal layer consisting of usually two series of cells. The genus is distinguished from Rhodymenia by the _ zonate tetraspores, and by having the carpogenic cell or placenta in the center of the conceptacle instead of at its base. In the typical species of Kiitzing, R. bifida, there is, according to Dr. Bornet, a large carpogenic cell at the center of the conceptacle, around which the sporiferous masses are gathered, and the same is true with regard to our own Lhodophyllis veprecula. R. VEPRECULA, J. Ag. (Ciliaria fusea, Rupr.—R. veprecula and Cal- liblepharis ciliata, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, pp. 105, 152, non Calliblepharis ciliata, Kiitz.) Fronds deep red, attached by a branching base, two to five inches long, a quarter of an inch to an inch and a half broad, decompoundly dichotomous, margin pinnate, pinne linear-lanceolate, ciliate, with short subulate or forked teeth; tetraspores zonate, borne in the cortex of the cilia; cystocarps subglobose, usually borne at the base of the cilia, often densely aggregated, sometimes borne on the surface of frond. Var. CIRRHATA, Harv. Fronds very narrow, dichotomous, the apices cirrhiform, repeatedly forked. On the larger alge in five to ten fathoms, and rarely in deep tide- pools. Autumn and winter. Campobello Island, Grand Menan, Maine, Prof. Eaton; Gloucester, Mass., W. G. F.; Arctie Ocean. The present species is a characteristic Arctic form which occurs as far south as Cape Ann, where it is not rare although hardly common. Itis usually found washed ashore late in the autumn or in winter. It is recognized by its beautiful red color and frond THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. 153 destitute of a midrib and with a ciliated margin. It bears a close resemblance to Cal- liblepharis ciliata, Kiitz., which is a common European species, and it was introduced under that name in the Nereis, in which work Rhodophyllis veprecula was cited on the authority of Agardh. But subsequent observation and‘examination of the eystocarpic fruit has shown that the C. ciliata of the Nereis is the same as Rhodophyllis veprecula, Ag. Gobi states that J. veprecula of Agardh is the Fucus dichotomus of Lepechin, and he considers that C. ciliata, Kiitz., should also be included with it under the name of Rhodophyllis dichotoma (Lepechin). We have retained the name of Agardh because we only wish to assert that our plant is a Lhodophyllis already described by Agardh, but do not wish to go so far as to express an opinion with regard to the identity of the two European plants, since we have never been able to examine the fruit of C. ciliata in good condition. Our form, as found on the Massachusetts coast, is well de- veloped and agrees perfectly with specimens collected by Dr. Kjellman in Greenland. The narrow variety was found by Harvey at Halifax. In Herb. Gray is a narrow specimen from Labrador, marked Calliblepharis jubata, apparently in Lenormand’s handwriting. § EUTHORA, Ag. (Derivation uncertain. ) Fronds membranaceous, subdichotomously pinnate, formed internally of large oblong cells, between which is a network of slender branching filaments with a cortical layer of small cells; tetraspores cruciate, im- mersed in the cortex of the thickened apices; cystocarps external, sub- spherical, marginal, containing a central nucleus attached to the walls of the conceptacle composed of tufts of radiating sporiferous filaments around an ill-defined cellular placenta. A small genus of only two species, one of which is found in the North Atlantic and the other in the North Pacific. The structure of the frond in our species is peculiar and is the same as that of the genus Callophyllis. Between the rather large cells of the interior run small branching filaments, best seen in longitudinal sections. The genus is separated from Rhodymenia, in which it was formerly included, in consequence of the peculiar frond and cystocarp. The structure of the latter is not at all well known and should be studied on our coast, where there is an abundance of material. The conceptacles are small and are borne on the margin of the frond, and the carpos- tome is not at all prominent. The arrangement of the spores is complicated and not easily described. They are arranged in tufts of short filaments, radiating from a com- mon point, and the different tufts, which are very numerous, apparently surround a central cellular placenta, not at all sharply defined. At any rate, there is no large earpogenic cell, either at the center, as in 2hodophyllis, or at the base, asin Rhodymenia, and it is by no means certain that the genus should be placed in the present suborder. E. cRisTATA, J. Ag. (Spherococcus cristatus, C. Ag.—Rhodymenia cristata, Grev.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 307.—Callophyllis cristata, Kiitz.) Fronds rosy-red, one to five inches high, membranaceous, flabellately expanded, main divisions widely spreading, alternate, repeatedly sub- divided, upper divisions alternate, linear, laciniate at the tips, with a fimbriated margin; tetraspores cruciate, in the thickened tips of the frond; cystocarps small, marginal, nearly spherical. On alge, especially on Laminaria, in deep water. hh. 154 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Staten Island; Newport, R. I., Bailey; dredged off Napatree Point, Ri. L., Prof. Eaton ; Gay Head, inveight or ten fathoms and common from Nahant northward. * Together with Delesseria sinuosa, this species forms the bulk of the membranaceous red sea-weeds collected by ladies on our northern coast for ornamental purposes. Probable in no part of the world are more beautiful and Inxuriant specimens found than at Magnolia Cove, Gloucester, Mass. Specimens vary very much in breadth. Some have the main divisions an inch wide and the terminal divisions are densely flabellate. Others are scarcely an eight of an inch wide and the terminal divisions are rather diffuse, the fimbriations being prolonged into sharp teeth. The first-men- tioned form approaches the figure in the Phycologia Britannica, while the last resem- bles Spherococcus coronopifolius. The Long Island forms are scarcely an inch high. The species is found at all seasons of the year, and inhabits rather deep water, its favorite habitat being the roots of Laminarie. LOMENTARIA, (Gaill.) Thuret. (From lomentum, a pod with constricted joints. ) Fronds filamentous, branching, hollow, with constricted nodes, formed of one or more layers of roundish-angular cells with a few longitudinal filaments in the interior; tetraspores tripartite, borne in cavities formed by the infolding of the cortex; cystocarps external, sessile, con- taining a nucleus composed of oblong masses of irregularly radiating spores attached to a placenta surrounding a large basal carpogenie cell, which is connected with the pericarp by filaments. Asmall genus, containing species which have been placed by some writers in Chylo- cladia and Chrysymenia. As limited by Thuret, the genus includes species in which the tetraspores occupy small cavities hollowed out in the cortex. The development of the fronds has not been fully studied. They are hollow and much constricted at — the joints, but in our species there are no distinct diaphragms as in Champia. The walls of the filaments are composed of a membrane consisting of a single layer of round- ish-angular cells, or there are two or three layers, the outer cells being smaller than the rest. The inner side of the wall is traversed by long, slender filaments, to which are attached, laterally, small round cells, by which the filaments are attached to the walls. The cystocarps are external, and, in section, one sees a large basal triangular- ovoid carpogenic cell surrounded by closely packed sporiferous lobes, in which the cells are at first arranged in the form of densely radiating filaments, but at the time of ma- turity become irregularly placed. The pericarp is rather broadly ovate, with a dis- tinct terminal carpostome, and its walls are connected with the carpogenic cell by filaments, between the bases of which lie the sporiferous masses, around which is a gelatinous envelope. L. UNCINATA, Menegh., in J. Ag.,Spee. (Chylocladia Baileyana, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, p. 185, Pl. 20 e.—Chylocladia uncinata, Ag., Zan. Icon. Adr., Pl. 43.—Chondrosiphon uncinatus, Kiitz.) Fronds brownish red, densely tufted, two to five inches high, tubular, irregularly much branched, branches about one-tenth of an inch in diam- eter, divaricated, secund or scattered, often recurved, branchlets nar- rowly fusiform, much contracted at base, secund; tetraspores tripartite THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 155 in cavities on the branchlets; cystocarps sessile on the branches, ovoid, with a distinct terminal carpostome. Var. FILIFORMIS, Harv., 1. ¢. Slender, elongate, with longer and less arching branches. On wharves, sponges, &c., below low-water mark. Quincy, Mass., Harvey ; common from Cape Cod southward. A common and characteristic species of Long Island Sound, forming very densely branching tufts. The branches are usually arched backwards and bear secund branch- lets which are much constricted at base. The arrangement of the tetraspores in cavi- ties can easily be seen in fresh or alcoholic specimens, but not well in pressed plants. It is principally on the authority of Zanardini that our species is united with his C. uncinata, and as he had plenty of material for comparison his opinion is probably cor- rect. The Adriatic specimens of C. uncinata which we have examined corresponded better with the var. filiformis than with the more common secund form of Long Island Sound. L. ROSEA, (Harv.) Thuret. (Chrysymenia rosea, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 358 a.—Chylocladia rosea, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, p. 186.) Fronds rose-colored, compressed, hollow, triangular in outline, main divisions simple or once or twice forked, one and a half to three inches long, an eighth to a quarter of an inch broad, tapering at the apex, pin- nate with simple or pinnate, opposite, distichous branchlets, which are much contracted at the base; tetraspores tripartite, sunk in cavities in the cortex of branches. On stones and shells in ten fathoms. Portsmouth, N. H.; Newport, R. I., Harvey ; Gay Head, W. G. F.; Worthern Europe. A rare and beautiful species, easily distinguished from the last by being broader and flattened, with beautifully regular, opposite, distichous pinne. As far as we know, the cystocarpic fruit of this species has never been seen. It is tolerably abundant on shells of Mytilus, in company with Scinaia furcellata, off Gay Head. CHAMPIA. (In honor of I. Deschamps, a French botanist. ) Fronds filamentous, branching, hollow, nodose, formed of one or more layers of roundish-angular cells with cellular diaphragms at the nodes, traversed internally by a few longitudinal filaments ; tetraspores tripar- tite, scattered in the cortex; cystocarps as in Lomentaria. A small genus, comprising about a dozen species, most of which are tropical or Aus- tralian, our species, C. parvula, being the most widely diffused. The genus resembles Lomentaria very closely in the cystocarpic fruit. The fronds, however, are not only constricted at the joints, but are nodose throughout, a diaphragm composed of a sin- gle layer of cells extending across the nodes. The tetraspores are not contained in sunken cavities as in Lomentaria. A section of the cystocarps of C. parvula and L. uncinata shows the same arrangement of the spores, but in the first-named species the carpogenic cellis larger and projects further into the conceptacle. ae 156 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. C. PARVULA, (Ag.) Harv. (Chylocladia parvula, Phye. Brit., Pl. 210.— Champia parvula, Ner. Am. Bor., Part I, p.76.) Pl. XV, Figs. 2; 5. Fronds brownish red, globosely tufted, two to four inches high, intri- cately branching, branches opposite, alternate, or whorled, nodose, joints once or twice as long as broad, apices obtuse; tetraspores tripartite, scattered in the cortex; conceptacles scattered, sessile, ovoid, with a dis- tinct carpostome. On Zostera and alge below low-water mark. Common from Cape Cod southward; Europe; Pacific Ocean. A homely species, which does not collapse when removed from the water. The con- ceptacles are larger than in our species of Lomentaria, and better adapted for the study of the arrangement of the spores. SusorpER HYPNEZ. Fronds filiform or subcompressed, branching; tetraspores zonate; cys- tocarps external or partly immersed, filled with a spongy cellular mass, in which the spores are borne in small, scattered tufts on a branching filamentous placenta. A small suborder, in which the cystocarpic fruit is peculiar. Sections of the cysto- carps show a loose cellular structure which fills the interior, and scattered through the mass are small tufts of spores which remind one of the cystocarps of the Gigartinee. In the present instance, however, the spores are not arranged irregularly in globose groups, but they are attached to filaments which branch among the general cellular mass which fills the conceptacle. In the Notes Algologiques an account of the devel- opment of the fruit in H. musciformis is given by Bornet. i HYPNEA, Lam.x. (From Hypnum, a genus of mosses. ) Fronds filiform, virgately or divaricately branched, with subulate branchlets, composed of an internal layer of large roundish-angular cells, which become smaller outwards, and a cortex of small, colored, polygo- nal cells; tetraspores zonate, borne in swollen branchlets; cystocarps external, subglobose, borne on the branchlets, containing a placenta com- posed of filaments which form a network, to which are attached at inter- vals tufts of spores. A genus of about twenty-five or thirty species, most of which are tropical and rather ill-defined, since the sterile and fertile plants of the same species vary considerably in aspect. Most of the species have the tips of the branches swollen and rolled in- wards. The cystocarps are peculiar, and in sections one sees small tufts of pyriform spores, scattered through a nearly solid tissue composed partly of a network of branch- ing filaments which form a sort of placenta and partly of the cells of the frond itself. H. MUSCIFORMIS, Lam.x. Fronds filiform, purplish red, tufted, virgately branched, six to twelve THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 157 inches long, branches elongated, irregularly placed, clothed below with numerous, short, subulate branchlets, thickened and nearly naked near the apex, which is often much incurved ; tetraspores zonate, borne in somewhat swollen branchlets ; cystocarps subglobose, numerous, on di- varicately branched spinescent branchlets. New Bedford, Mass., Harvey ; Wood’s Holl, W. G. F.; Orient, L. L, Miss Booth ; and southward to the West Indies. In four or five fathoms of water. ‘ A common species of the West Indies, and probably not rare in Long Island Sound, although not very common. It is usually found washed ashore in sheltered places like the Little Harbor, Wood’s Holl, after a heavy blow, where one sometimes finds intricately twisted tufts two feet in diameter. With us cystocarps have not been seen, but the frond is very well developed on our coast. It may be recognized by the yel- lowish-purple color, by the long branches covered with short, subulate branchlets, and especially by the swollen, naked apices, which are rolled strongly inwards or almost circinate. Fertile specimens from the West Indies are more robust and do not so fre- quently have inrolled apices. The species does not adhere well to paper in drying. SuporpDER GELIDIEZ. Fronds of a dense cartilaginous structure, filiform or compressed, branching; antheridia in superficial patches; tetraspores cruciate, borne in the cortical layer; cystocarps formed in swollen branches and com- posed of spores arranged singly or in short filaments on the surface of an axile or parietal placenta, carpostomes present, often two in number; Rather a small order of dark-colored, rigid sea-weeds, whose fronds are formed of densely packed cells, and whose cystocarps are born in swollen terminal branches, but are not strictly external. In Gelidium the spores are sessile on an axile placenta, and there are two carpostomes on the opposite surfaces of the fronds. In Pterocladia the placenta is attanched to the lateral wall of the cystocarp, the spores are borne few in a row, and there is but one carpostome. GELIDIUM, Lam.x. (From gelu, frost, and, secondarily, gelatine.) Fronds cartilaginous, terete or compressed, decompound-pinnate, - formed of long cylindrical cells in the axis, surrounded by roundish cells which become small and polygonal at the surface; antheridia in Superficial patches ; tetraspores cruciate, scattered in the cortex; cys- tocarps immersed in swollen branchlets, containing oblong or pyriform Spores borne on an axile placenta which is attached by filaments to the walls of the cystocarp; carpostomes usually one on each side of the frond. A genus of narrowly linear or nearly terete alge of a dense structure, found in nearly all parts of the world. The limits of the species are not well marked, because the ramifications on which the principal specific distinctions depend are very variable. The genus is recognized on our coast by the peculiar cystocarps, which are formed in ; 158 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. small branchlets, which become swollen and usually have an opening on each side for the escape of the spores. A longitudinal section shows an axile placenta which passes through the cystocarp, on which the spores are borne, not in chains but singly. Numerous filaments connect the placenta with the wall of the cystocarp. The ac- count given above of the frond applies merely to what one sees in sections of the ma- ture branches. A section of the younger portions shows that there is originally an axile filament, from which are given off other filaments which are nearly parallel to the axis, and which afterwards turn outwards and form the cortical layer, the cells of which they are composed becoming rounder and short. The genus differs from Pierocladia- merely in the position of the placenta, which in the last-named genus is not central, but is attached laterally to the wall of the cystocarp. G. CRINALE, J. Ag., Epicr. (Gelidiwm corneum, var. crinale, auct.— Acrocarpus lubricus and crinalis, Kiitz., Tab. Phye., Vol. XVII, Pls. 32, 33.) Fronds cespitose, dark purple, setaceous, one to three inches high, primary axis procumbent, from which arise erect, subterete, once or twice pinnate branches, pinne distichous, alternate, short, patent, acute, often pinnatifid; tetraspores cruciate, borne in thickened subspathu- late or pinnatifid apices. Forming tufts on mud-covered rocks and stones at low-water mark. Portland, Maine; Red Hook, N. Y., Harvey; New Haven; Wood’s Holl, W. G. #.; Malden, Mass., Mr. Collins ; Europe; California. We have followed Agardh in separating the var. crinale from the polymorphic and very widely diffused G. corneum. The typical form of the latter occurs in Florida and on our west coast. G. erinale has been as yet recorded in but few localities, but it is probably common along our whole coast. It isa homely, insignificant species, usually not much thicker than a bristle,and forms small blackish patches on mud-covered rocks. SusorpER SOLIERIE. Fronds filiform or compressed ; tetraspores cruciate or zonate; cys- tocarps immersed in the frond, usually prominent at one side, spores arranged in short filaments and arranged in tufts around a large central carpogenic cell or a central placenta, which is attached to the wall of cystocarp by filaments; carpostome distinct. A small suborder, of which we have but a single species. It is characterized by having the spores produced few in a row and attached either, as in Solieria and Eucheuma, to a large central cell, or, as in Rhabdonia, to a large cellular placenta at the center of the cystocarp. Whether Rhabdonia should be united in a suborder with Solieria is perhaps doubtful. By some the genus is considered to be related to the Rhodymeniew, and its affinity to Rhodophyllis and perhaps Luthora is not remote. RHABDONIA, Harv. (From pafdoc, a wand.) Fronds deep red, cylindrical or nodose, branching, formed of an axis composed of slender, branching, longitudinal filaments surrounded by THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 159 a layer of large roundish-angular cells and a cortical layer of smaller cells; tetraspores zonate, scattered, immersed in the cortex; cysto- carps immersed in the frond, and projecting at one side, opening by a distinct carpostome, inclosing tufts of spores arranged in short, dense filaments, surrounding a globose, cellular, central placenta, connected by filamentous bands with a plexus of the axial filaments which surrounds the sporiferous mass. A genus comprising from fifteen to twenty species, the greater part of which are con- fined to Australia, divided by Agardh into two subgenera, in one of which the frond is cylindrical and in the other constricted at intervals. Our species belongs to the first division, and the frond resembles closely that of Cystoclonium purpurascens, and the same is true of the tetraspores. The cystocarps are large, and project on one side. The genus is placed by Agardh near Solieria, but in that genus the spores are placed _ around a very large central carpogenic cell, while in Rhabdonia they are attached to a large, solid, central placenta formed of cells. The placenta is attached to the walls of the cystocarp by numerous bands of interwoven filaments, between which are the sporiferous masses, which consist at maturity of short filaments, whose cells are changed into spores, which are not held together by a gelatinous envelope as in Champia. R. TENERA, Ag. (Gigartina tenera, J. Ag., Symb.—Solieria chordalis, Harv. (non Ag.), Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, p. 121, Pl. 23 a.—Rhabdonia tenera, J. Ag., Spec.—R. Baileyi, Harv. MSS., Am. Journ. Science, Vol. VI, p. 39.) PL. XIV, Fig. 2. Fronds deep red, from six inches to a foot and a half long, cylindrical, attached by a small disk, simple below, above densely branched, alter- nately decompound, branches long, virgate, erect, tapering at the base and apex, and furnished with numerous, linear, fusiform branchlets ; tetraspores zonate, scattered in the cortex; cystocarps numerous, immersed, but projecting at one side. In warm, quiet bays, in shallow water. Common from Cape Cod southward; Goose Cove, Gloucester, Mass., W. GF. A characteristic species of Long Island Sound, and only known in one locality north of Cape Cod, but extending southward to the West Indies. It forms beautiful tufts often two feet long, in muddy places around wharves and in sheltered places, and is not likely to be mistaken for any other plant, except possibly for a large form of Cystoclonium purpurascens. The procarps consist of three cells, and from the inner- most or that nearest the axis grows a long trichogyne, which curves round in a tor- tuons fashion, and makes its way to the surface, reminding one of the trichogynes of Halymenia ligulaia, figured by Bornet. The section of the cystocarp given by Harvey in the Nereis does not pass through the center, and the cystocarp is not a closed cay- ity, as supposed by Harvey, but has a distinct carpostome ; nor are the spores pyri- form and attached to separate pedicels, but they are formed from the cells of short filaments. —_ 160 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. SusorpER SPONGIOCARPE. Fronds solid, cylindrical, branching; antheridia in spots on upper part of fronds; tetraspores cruciate, immersed in the cortical filaments ; cystocarps in external wart-like protuberances, composed of parallel filaments, spores obovate, densely packed around the surface of a cellu- lar mass which surrounds the tip of a short pedicel. The present suborder was made by J. G. Agardh and Harvey to include a single species, Polyides rotundus, a species in several respects anomalous. The development of the cystocarps of that species was first made out by Thuret and Bornet, and a de- tailed account was published in the Etudes Phycologiques. In its development the cystocarp of Polyides resembles that of the genus Dudresnaya. There is produced from the cells at the base of the trichogyne a number of filaments which wind amongst the short filaments, of which the wart-like bodies near the tips of the fronds are formed. These filaments come in contact with certain cells of the protuberances, which then divide and preduce the spores. Although this indirect fertilization of the carpogenic cells by means of winding filaments is the same as is found in Dudresnaya, the mature cys- tocarp is different inthe two genera. In Polyides the ripe spores are arranged i a regu- lar layer around a small placenta, which is borne on a short pedicel produced from the carpogenic cell. In Dudresnaya coccinea the spores are irregularly grouped around a placenta surrounding the carpogenic cell itself. In D. purpurifera, however, accord- ing to D. Bornet, the cystocarps more nearly resemble those of Polyides, and he thinks it not impossible to unite the two genera in one suborder. POLYIDES, Ag. (From zoAve, many, and wea, form.) Fronds cylindrical, dichotomous, composed of interlaced branching filaments, consisting of elongated cells and curving outwards at the sur- face so as to form a cortical layer of horizontal filaments; antheridia in patches on the upper part of frond, consisting of short, densely packed filaments bearing clusters of antherozoids; tetraspores cruciate, im- mersed in the cortical layer; cystocarps in wart-like protuberances on the upper part of the frond. P. ROTUNDUS, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 95. Fronds blackish red, cylindrical, cartilaginous, three to six inches long, attached by a disk, with an undivided stipe, which becomes above repeatedly dichotomous, apices obtuse; warts flesh-colored, numerous on the upper divisions of the frond. On stones in deep pools and in deep water. Common from New York northward; Europe. A species easily recognized by its regularly dichotomous, cylindrical frond, by its dark, almost black, color, and dense cartilaginous substance. When sterile it might be mistaken for Furcellaria fastigiata, a common species of Northern Europe, which may be expected to occur on our coast. In fruit, however, they are easily distinguished, since the cystocarps of Polyides are borne in external warts, while those of Furcellaria THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND, 161 are in the somewhat swollen tips of the frond. The present species is usually found washed ashore from deep water, but on the northern coast is found also in deep tide- pools. When dried it becomes brittle and does not adhere to paper. SusorDER SPH AXSROCOCCOIDE. Fronds cylindrical or membranaceous, substance often very delicate; antheridia forming superficial patches or occasionally contained in sunken cavities; tetraspores cruciate, zonate, or tripartite, often col- lected in spots (sori) on the surface; cystocarps external, hemispherical or flask-shaped, spores arranged in moniliform filaments, which radiate from a basal placenta, carpostome distinct. The present suborder is by Agardh and some other writers divided into two, the Spherococcoidee, which include rather coarse cartilaginous alge, which are cylindrical or somewhat compressed, but hardly membranaceous, and the Delesseriew, which are rosy-red and of delicate texture and distinctly membranaceous. The fruit, however, is very similar in both groups. The spores are arranged in subdichotomous filaments, which radiate from a basal placenta, which in some genera, as Gracilaria, projects far into the cavity of the cystocarp. The suborder differs from the Ihodymeniee in that the monitiform arrangement of the sporiferous filaments is preserved even at matu- rity, and the filaments are distinct from one another and not held together by a gelat- inous envelope. It must, however, be admitted that there are genera which seem to indicate a close relation between the two suborders. GRINNELILIA, Harv. (Named in honor of Mr. Henry Grinnell, of New York.) Fronds rosy-red, occasionally purple, delicately membranaceous, with a slender percurrent midrib, composed of a single layer, at the midrib of several layers, of large polygonal cells; antheridia in tufts on both sides of the frond; tetraspores tripartite, in swollen spots on the frond; cystocarps sessile on the frond, flask-shaped, spores in dichotomously branching filaments arising from a basal placenta. A genus comprising a single species, which is found from Cape Cod to Norfolk, sep- arated from Delesseria because the tetraspores are formed in incrassated spots on the ‘frond. The genus is too near Delesseria, of which it should perhaps form a subgenus, G. AMERICANA, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, Pl. 21b. (Delesseria Americana, Ag.— Aglaiophyllum Americanum, Mont.— Cryptopleura Americana, Kiitz.) Pl. XIII, Figs. 2-4. _ Exs.—Alg. Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 64. Fronds dicecious, four inches to a foot and a half long, one to four inches wide, lanceolate, tapering at the extremities, occasionally bifid or proliferous, margin smooth or wavy; antheridia in small spots on both sides of the frond; tetraspores scattered over the frond in thickened spots; cystocarps scattered, sessile, flask-shaped. S. Miss. 59 11 i. 162 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. On wharves, shells, stones, and sponges below low-water mark, and extending to several fathoms. : Cape Cod, southward. This, with the exception perhaps of Dasya elegans, is the most beautiful alga of Long Island Sound. Itis often found in tufts on wharves below low-water mark, and it flourishes in rather warm, shallow bays. It is met with at all seasons of the year; and, according to Miss Fisher, of Edgartown, the ladies of Martha’s Vineyard collect it in winter, when it is found in considerable quantities on the ice. The male plant is smaller than the cystocarpic, and the antheridia may be detected by the naked eye in the form of small, whitish, glistening spots. The walls of the conceptacles are thinner than those of Delesseria. The swellings in which the tetraspores are borne can hardly be called warts, and the figure given by Harvey in the Nereis is somewhat exaggerated. The surface of the frond is raised, and becomes more or less convex, but there are no such irregular projections as represented in Harvey’s figure. DELESSERIA, Lam.x. (In honor of Baron Benjamin Delessert.) Fronds bright red, thin, membranaceous, laciniate or branched, cos- tate, and often with lateral veins, composed of a single or a few layers of large polygonal cells; antheridia in spots on the frond; tetraspores tripartite, grouped in spots (sori) on the frond or on marginal leaflets ; cystocarps external, sessile, with a basal placenta, from which radiate the numerous subdichotomous, sporiferous filaments. A beautiful genus, comprising fifty or more species, distributed all over the globe. They are of delicate texture and rosy-red color, and are generally leaf-like in appear- ance, although some are narrowly linear. The genus is not likely to be mistaken for any other on our coast, unless it be Grinnellia, in which the tetraspores are borne in thickened portions of the frond. The fronds, when young, are more or less leaf-like and provided with a midrib, and generally also with lateral nerves; and, as they grow older, they become more or less stipitate by the wearing away of the blade of the leaf, which leaves the thickened midrib either naked or with a small winged margin. When still more advanced, owing to the growth of the laziniw and the wearing away of the lateral nerves, the stipes appear to branch and to bear several leaf-like fronds. In some species the membranous portion of the fronds consists of a single layer of cells, which are rectangular when seen in section and polygonal seen from above. At the veins the cells form several layers, and in some species it is only at the tip that the fronds are formed of a single layer. When the cystocarps are formed, the cells are divided by numerous partitions parallel to the surface of the frond, and the wall of the conceptacle, when mature, consists of several layers of cells, all of about the same size and smaller than the cells of the frond. D. sInvosa, Lam.x.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 259. Fronds four to eight inches long and two to four broad, stipitate be- low, stipe often elongated and branched, with oblong or obovate, deeply sinuate or pinnatifid toothed leaves, midrib percurrent, lateral veins opposite, extending to the laciniw ; tetraspores tripartite, either borne in small lateral leaflets or in patches following the veins; cystocarps ses- sile, generally on the veins, hemispherical, with a distinct carpostome. On alge, generally in deep water. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 163 From New Haven northward. One of the more common floridew north of Cape Cod, and not rare in the colder waters of Long Island and Vineyard Sounds. It is found all the year, but especially in the autumn and winter. It is at once recognized by the presence of a midrib and lateral veins and by its general resemblance in outline to an oak-leaf. D. ALATA, Lam.x.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 247. Fronds two to four inches long, an eighth of an inch wide, stipitate below, above pinnately decompound, divisions linear, margin entire, costate, lateral veins scarcely visible; tetraspores tripartite, borne in the apices of the segments or in special leailets; cystocarps hemispheri- cal, on the upper veins. Var. ANGUSTISSIMA, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 83. Fronds very narrow, blade of the leaflets almost wanting. From Boston northward, with the last ; Europe. A common species of Northern New England, but not yet found south of Cape Cod. Our form is uniformly narrower than the common European form, and there is scarcely a trace of lateral veins. Hypoglossum Grayanum, Reinsch, Contributiones ad Algologiam et Fungologiam, p. 55, Pl. 42, appears to be the same as D, alata of the New England coast. D. LUpRIEuR, Mont.; Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, Pi. 22 ¢ (Hypoglos- sum Leprieurii, Kiitz.—Caloglossa Leprieurii, J. Ag., Epicr.) Fronds purple, one to two inches high, about a tenth of an inch wide, dichotomous, articulato-constricted, costate, proliferous from the costa, segments linear-lanceolate, attenuate, rhizoids and new leaflets formed at the constrictions; tetraspores tripartite, in oblique lines extending from the midrib to the margin; cystocarps sessile on the midrib. West Point, Bailey ; Fort Lee, N. Y., Mr. Averill ; Harlem River, C. H. Peck; and common southward. This small species inhabits tidal rivers where the water is warm, and is found on wood-work, stones, and water-plants. It is probably not rare near New York, and on our Southern Atlantic coast itis common. It extends to the West Indies, and is also found in the warmer waters of both hemispheres. It is distinguished at once from our other species by its small size, purple color,and very thin constricted fronds. The species was placed by Harvey in the subgenus Caloglossa, which is separated as a distinct genus by Agardh in his Epicrisis. GRACILARIA, Grev. (From gracilis, slender. ) Fronds filiform or compressed, carnoso-cartilaginous, dichotomous or irregularly decompound, composed of an inner layer of large angular cells, which become smaller outwards, and a cortical layer of small col- ored cells; antheridia in cavities sunk in the cortex or superficial; tetraspores cruciate, dispersed in the cortical layer; cystocarps exter- nal, sessile, spherical or conical, with a large cellular placenta at the —_—e 164 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. base, from which radiate the sporiferous filaments, pericarp thick and connected with the placenta by slender filaments. A genus containing not far from forty species, none of which really deserve the generic name, for they are usually coarse and often decidedly cartilaginous. The specific dis- tinctions are principally derived from.the branching, which in the present genus is very variable. Some of the species, as G. lichenoides, are used as food. G. MULTIPARTITA, J. Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 15. Fronds purplish red, four to twelve inches long, compressed or sub- membranaceous, deepiy cleft vertically in an irregularly dichotomous or palmate manner, divisions linear wedge-shaped, acute; cystocarps large, conical, scattered over the frond. Var. ANGUSTISSIMA, Harv. Fronds narrow, nearly filiform below, compressed above, irregularly dichotomous, the apices frequently palmately divided. On stones and on muddy bottoms below low-water mark. Massachusetts Bay, Harvey, and common from Cape Cod southward; Europe; California. A coarse and yariable species, which is generally of a dingy purple color. The limits of the species are difficult to fix. Occasionally one finds with us specimens as broad as the common European form, but on the coast of California, and especially of Florida, one finds forms which look like large Rhodymenia. Most of our specimens are narrower than the type, and the var. angustissima of Harvey, it must be confessed, has more the habit of G@. compressa than of G. multipartita. At Orient we have seen what we supposed was G. confervoides, but unfortunately our specimens were mis- placed. : SusorpER RHODOMELE ZG. Fronds usually filiform and branching, sometimes membranaceous or (in exotic genera) reticulate; antheridia ovate or lanceolate in outline, formed by the transformation of monosiphonous branchlets, occasionally covering the surface of discoidal branches; tetraspores generally tripar- tite, borne either in localized portions of the fronds or in specially modi- fied branches (stichidia); cystoecarps external, with a distinct ovate or urceolate conceptacle or pericarp, spores pyriform, borne on short stalks given off from a basal placenta. The largest suborder of the Floridew, and one containing many of the most beanti- ful sea-weeds. The suborder is mainly characterized by the cystocarpic fruit, which is external,and has the spores borne separately on short stalks which arise from a placenta which surrounds the carpogenie cell at the base of the conceptacle. In the Dasye, however, the filaments which bear the spores branch and fill the larger por- tion of the conceptacle, but we have not thought it advisable to separate them as a suborder. The antheridia, except in the genus Chondriopsis, where they assume a pecu- liar shape, form ovate or siliculose tufts, generally developed from monosiphonous branchlets or rather hairs. The position of the tetraspores varies in the different genera. In some cases the branchlets become broadly ovate and the tetraspores are THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 165 borne in parallel rows. Such collections of tetraspores are called stichidia. The fronds in the present suborder vary greatly. In the more beautiful genera of tropical regions they are in the form of complicated net-works or in membranes in which the cells are arranged in regular order, but in the majority of the genera the fronds are filiform and branching and generally beset, at least at some seasons, with delicate hairs. In most of the genera represented on our coast the fronds have a polysiphonous axis, that is, on cross-section there is seen to be a central cell surrounded by a circle of large cells, and in longitudinal sections there is a central filament composed of large cells, and on each side a lateral filament whose cells correspond in length to those of the central filament, the upper and lower walls of the three cells forming two parallel lines. Fronds flattened.....-. eB nse ee aN ares S| ME Te: . ofi We Odonthalia. PeaaTT CS SEU TEO FIM essere opie homeo es eiata eas fois, 4! ranches numerous, recurved or revolute. On wharves and rocks at low-water mark. From New Jersey northward; Europe; California. A common perennial species, most abundant in the spring, when it has a deep blood- red color. It is frequent on old wharves and wood-work and on the under surface of rocks near low-water mark, where it forms small turfs, in company with Callithamnion Rothii. The var. formosa is found only in the spring, and is softer, forms longer tufts, and has longer cells than the type. It is the only form of the species which adheres well to paper or which can lay claim to beauty. It is especially luxuriant in April at Wood’s Holl and the region of New Bedford, and forms dense tufts sometimes a foot long. As usually seen in summer, the species is blackish and setaceous and covered with diatomes. The var. patens, which differs somewhat in general habit from the type, is not uncommon with us.. Through the kindness of Mr. Peck, we have been able to examine a specimen of his P. subcontorta, which, judging from the description in the Twenty-third Report, seemed to be closely related to, if not a form of, P. Har- veyi. An examination of the specimen, however, seems to us to show that it is var. patens of the present species, which it resembles in microscopic characters. P. SUBTILISSIMA, Mont. Filaments densely tufted, two to four iuches long, purplish brown, THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 171 rising from a creeping base, capillary, alternately decompound, branches multifid, attenuate, branchlets filiform, internodes once and a half as long as broad. Var. WESTPOINTENSIS, Harv, More slender and delicate. Jackson Ferry, N. Y.; Newburyport, Mass., Harvey; Providence, R. I., Mr. Olney ; Gloucester, Mass.? W.G.F. The variety at West Point. The present species is with difficulty distinguished from P. Olneyi, which, in its turn, too closely approaches P. Harveyi. The two last-named species are attached by a small disk, and the filaments do not rise from a creeping base, as in the present spe- cies. The vertical filaments of P. subtilissima are of a purple color, and are fine and soft, and the cells are not much longerthan broad. We have seen specimens collected by Mz. Olney near Providence which may with certainty be referred to the present, and have found floating in ditches at Gloucester tufts of a very dark, delicate species which may probably be referred to it. The specimens were apparently washed from some muddy shore, but the creeping basal filaments could not be seen. Gloucester col- lectors should search for the plant in muddy ditches towards Little Good Harbor. P. OunEyYI, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, Pl. 17 b.—Dough Balls. Fronds brownish red, densely tufted, from two to five inches high, filaments capillary, much branched, branches patent or divaricate, decompound, attenuated above, with scattered slender branchlets, internodes three or four times as broad below, becoming shorter above; antheridia ellipsoidal, not mucronate; cystocarps broadly ovate, nearly sessile. On Zostera. From New York to Halifax, most common south of Cape Cod. The present species passes by numerous forms into P. Harveyi, and in spite of the marked difference in the typical forms of the two species, the question remains to be settled whether P. Olneyi is not a slender variety of P. Harveyi. In its typical form P. Olneyi forms dense soft tufts, sometimes called dough-balls by the sea-shore popula- tion. The filaments are divaricately branched below, but the upper branches are slender and erect and beset with fine byssoid branchlets. When old, however, the lower branches become rigid, and the branchlets rather spine-like, as in the next spe- cies. Both P. Olneyi and P. Harveyi are very common from Cape Cod to New York, growing usually on Zostera in shallow, quiet bays. As they mature they fall from the Zostera and are blown into small coves, the bottems of which are sometimes almost carpeted with the globose tufts of these two species, which lie loosely on the bottom. The typical forms of the present species collapse at once when removed from the Water. P. HARVEYI, Bail.; Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, Pl. 17 a—Nigger Hair. Pl. XV, Figs. 3, 4. Fronds blackish red, globosely tufted, filaments two to six inches high, setaceous, when young with a leading axis, becoming divaricately much branched, branches alternately decompound, patent, often angu- larly bent, beset with numerous short, simple or forked, spine-like i. 172 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. branchlets, internodes all short, never more than twice as long as broad ; antheridia ellipsoidal, not mucrqnate; cystocarps broadly ovate, on short pedicels. On Zostera and other plants. Common in Long Island Sound and found in several place in Massa- chusetts Bay; Goose Cove, Squam, Mass. The typical form of the species is closely related to P. spinulosa, Grev., found in Scotland and in the Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas, where, however, it does not ap- pear to be at allcommon. We once collected specimens at Antibes, France, and cer- tainly at first sight it could not be distinguished from P. Harveyi. In the typical P. Harvey’ the branches are rather rigid and the branchlets are spine-like and sometimes revolute. As the plant grows old the finer branchlets disappear, and there is left an irregular mass of coarse filaments beset with revolute branchlets, forming the P. arie- tina of Bailey, whichis in the Nereis considered a variety of P. Harveyi. It is, however, rather an autumnal ec dition than a proper variety. The upper portion of the fronds of P. Harveyi are sometimes slender and byssoid, and as it is a well-known fact that the branchlets of Polysiphoni@ have the power of falling from their attachments and producing new plants, it may be, as has already been suggested, that P. Olneyi is the byssoid condition of P. Harveyi. Polysiphonia Americana, Reinsch, Contrib. ad Algolog. et Fungolog., p. 50, Pl. 33 a, as far as can be judged-by the plate, closely resembles some forms of P. Harveyi, except: in the color, which as given by Reinsch is bright pink. It is said by Reinsch to re- semble P. arietina, Bailey, in general appearance, but to differ in the erect, subdichoto- mous filaments, whose joints are bicellular. Sec. IL. Siphons four, main branches corticated, ultimate branches with- out cortication. P. ELONGATA, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pls. 292, 293.—Lobster Claws. Fronds dark red, six to twelve inches long, robust, cartilaginous, irregularly branched, lower branches naked, upper beset with closely set, alternately multifid branchlets, which taper at the base and apex, corticationus covering all but the younger portions of frond, section of branches showing four large siphons, with secondary siphons and a rather thi¢k cortex; cystocarps ovate. Gloucester, Lynn Beach, Squam, Wood’s Holl, Gay Head, Mass. One of the largest but less common Polysiphonie, which is more abundant in the spring than at any other season. The species is perennial and in late summer and autumn the branchlets fall off, leaving the lower an‘ coarser branches, which persist through the winter, und in the following spring produce at the apices tufts of delicate, deep-red branchlets. It is recognized by its long cartilaginous main branches, which are nearly naked, and which bear tufts of filaments at the apex. The popular name of lobster claws is tolerably appropriate. P. FIBRILLOSA, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 302.” Fronds brownish yellow, four to ten inches high, broadly pyramidal, rather robust below, becoming slender above, with an undivided axis or divided near the base into several long, main branches, secondary branches alternate, several times pinnate, fibrillose, with short, scattered, THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. BL (ies: simple branchlets, ultimate divisions capillary, tufted; antheridia ob- long, terminal; cystocarps ovate. On stones and Zostera at low-water mark. Lynn, Mass., Harvey ; Wood’s Holl, Noank, Orient Point, Newport, and several places in Long Island Sound ; Europe. Rather a common species in sheltered places south of Cape Cod, but only known northward from the reference of Harvey. It is smaller and more slender than the last species and the branches are not naked, but fibrillose. The present species is more nearly related to P. violacea, of which Harvey suggests that it may be a variety. The last-named species is more decidedly red in color, is a larger plant, and although the ultimate branches are in tufts, asin P. fibrillosa, the larger branches are destitute of the fibrillose branchlets characteristic of the latter species. P. VIOLACEA, Grev.; Phye. Brit, Pl. 209. Fronds brownish red, six inches to two feet long, elongated, pyramidal, usually with an undivided main axis, which has several long, widely spreading branches near the base, main divisions robust, becoming capillary at the tops, branches rather naked below, bearing above numer- ous multifid branchlets, ultimate branchlets densely tufted; antheridia? cystocarps broadly ovate, sessile or shortly pedicelled. Var. FLEXICAULIS, Harv. Branches very long, slender, angularly bent, much divided, divisions patent and sometimes secund. In deep tide-pools on exposed shores and on Zostera in deep water. Common from New York northward. Var. flewicaulis, Cape Ann; Portland, C. B. Fuller; and northward. One of the commonest species of the genus, frequenting cold, exposed tide-pools, where it has a dense habit and rarely exceeds a foot in length. When growing in deep water itis long and slender. In spring it has a pink color, but late in the season it becomes dark colored, almost blackish. Specimens of the present species are sometimes found in American herbaria bearing the name of P. Brodiwi, a species having six siphons, which has not as yet been detected with certainty on our coast. The P. Brodiwi of Bailey’s List of United States Algie is, according to Harvey, P. fibrillosa. Sect. III. Siphons more than four, corticating cells wanting. P. VARIEGATA, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 155; Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. SVP 1. 6. Fronds purplish brown, densely tufted, four to ten inches high, fila- ments setaceous and rigid below, capillary above, dichotomo-multifid, the lower axils patent, branches above somewhat zigzag, elongated, with alternately decompound, flaccid branchlets, siphons six in number, cortications wanting, internodes not much longer than broad; antheridia linear-oblong, mucronate; cystocarps ovate, short-stalked. At the foot of wharves, on Zostera, &e. lh 174 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Massachusetts Bay, Harvey; common from Cape Cod to the West Indies; Europe. : A beautiful summer species, forming large purple tufts on wood-work and various substances a short distance below low-water mark in warm, sheltered waters. The lower branches are rigid and widely spreading, but the tips are byssoid and collapse on being removed from the water. When mounted on paper small specimens have a slight resemblance to P. Olneyi, but the species is coarser, and the siphons are six in- stead of four in number. P. PARASITICA, Grev.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 147. Fronds dark brownish red, one to three inches high, filaments com- pressed, decompound-pinnate, branches alternate, distichous, 2-3 pin- nate, ultimate divisions erecto-patent, subulate, acute, internodes about as long as broad, siphons 8-9, cortications wanting; cystocarps ovate, on short stalks. Providence, R. I., Harvey; Europe; California. A small species, said to have been collected by Mr. Hooper on the authority of Har- vey. It differs from our other species in the compressed frond and uniformly distich- ous arrangement of the branches. In aspect it looks more like a fine Ptilota than a Polysiphonia. In drying it does not adhere well to paper. In California the species is rather common, especially the large variety dendroidea. P. ATRORUBESCENS; Grev.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 172. Fronds tufted, dark red, two to twelve inches long, filaments setace- ous, rather rigid, branches long, erect, alternately decompound, with scattered, simple or virgately tufted branchlets, which taper at the base and apex, siphons usually 12, spirally twisted, articulations gen- erally 2-3 times as long as broad; antheridia oval, terminal; cystocarps broadly ovate, sessile. In deep water and washed ashore. Gloucester, Mrs. Davis; Gay Head, Mass., W. G. F.; Fisher’s Island, Prof. Eaton; Orient, L. I., Miss Booth; Noank, W. G. F.; Little Comp- ton, R. I., and Long Branch, N. J., Harvey; Europe. One of our less common species,.recognized by the number of siphons, which are usually spirally twisted, and by the long branckes, which bear small branchlets that taper at both extremities. Late in the season one finds denuded, rigid specimens, which bear little resemblance to the form found early in the season. It doesnot adhere well to paper in drying, and becomes quite black in the herbarium, P. NIGRESCENS, Grev. Fronds dark brown, three to twelve inches long, rigid below, becom- ing flaccid and much divided above, branches alternate. decompound- pinnate, ultimate branches subulate, siphons 12-16, articulations about 13-3 times as long as broad; antheridia lanceolate, mucronate; cysto- carps ovate, subsessile. THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 175 Var. FUCOIDES, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 277. Fronds robust and naked below, upper branches pectinate or corym- bose, articulations but slightly longer than broad. Var. AFFINIS, Ag.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 363. _ Fronds elongated, diffusely branching, branches distant, undivided below, densely pinnate at the tip, articulations two or three times as long as broad. In tide-pools and below low-water mark on stones and alge. Common along the whole coast. One of our commonest and least beautiful species, which, although very variable, is generally easily recognized. In the Nereis, Harvey describes seven forms found on our eastern coast. Practically, the species as found with us is recognized under two principal forms. The first is rather robust, and has branches which are more or less pectinate or corymbose, and in the extreme forms, as var. Durkeei, Harv., 1. ¢., Pl. 17 ¢, they are compressed, and the pinne are distichous and abbreviated. The second form of the species is represented by the P. affinis of the Phycologia Britannica, in which the main branches are much elongated and more delicate than in var. fucoides, and the ultimate divisions are arranged in pyramidal tufts. Between the two types described occur innumerable forms which hardly require a further description. P. FASTIGIATA, Grev.; Phyc. Brit., Pl. 299. Fronds dark brown, forming globose tufts one to three inches in diameter, filaments rigid, of nearly the same diameter throughout, re- peatedly dichotomous, fastigiate, apices subulate, spreading, occasion- ally forcipate, siphons averaging about 20, articulations decidedly broader than long; antheridia oval, in dense terminal tufts; cystocarps ovate, taking the place of a terminal dichotomy. On Ascophyllum nodosum. Common from New York northward; Europe. A very common species, at once recognized by its form and place of growth. It forms tufts on Fucus (Ascophyllum) nodosus and, according to Harvey, on J’. vesiculosus. Its color is so dark that one at first sight would hardly suppose it to be one of the Floridew. The filaments are rigid, and the plant does not collapse in the least when removed from the water, nor does it adhere to paper in drying. The antheridia are very abundant early in the season. The species, like most of the genus found on our coast, is diecious, but occasionally one finds both sexes on the same individual. In this connection, it would be well to inquire if there is not a proterandrous condi- tion among the Floridea, as in the higher plants. It has seemed to us that such a condition may exist in P. variegata, and possibly in the present species. P. fastigiata is said to have been collected in California, but the locality is doubtful. It has been found also in Australia and New Zealand. BOSTRYCHIA, Mont. (From foorpvyov, a small curl.) Fronds dark purple, compressed or filiform, distichously or irregu- larly branching, composed of several (4-11) cells (siphons) arranged around a central filament, the siphons either naked or corticated with subcubical cells, apices usually monosiphonous; tetraspores tripartite, i a 176 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. in a double row in terminal fusiform branches (stichidia) ; cystocarps terminal on the branches, ovate, with a distinct carpostome, spores pyri- form, attached to short filaments which are given off from a basal pla- centa. A genus of about twenty species, characterized by their lurid purple color and by grow- ing in places where the water is not very salt, some species, it is said, even growing in fresh water. They inhabit principally the tropics. The genus is intermediate between Polysiphonia and Dasya, and some species have been previously referred to Rhodomela. The tetraspores are in stichidia, as in Dasya, but the cystocarpic spores seem to us more nearly like those of Polysiphonia. The frond is originally monosipho- nous, and soon becomes polysiphonous, the number of siphons not being as constant — as in Polysiphonia. The corticating cells, when present, are regularly arranged in transverse bands. The development of the frond has been studied in detail by Dr. Ambronn in B. scorpioides. B. RIVULARIS, Harv., Ner. Am. Bor., Part II, Pl. 14 d. Exs.—Alg. Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 54. Fronds an inch high, capillary, rising froma procumbent base, branches flexuous, bipinnate, pinnz distichous, alternate, patent, loosely pinnu- late, pinnules subulate, section of main branches showing about seven siphons; tetraspores cruciate, in two rows in oblong stichidia below the tips; cystocarps ovate, terminal on the shortened, naked, lower pinne. On submerged Jogs in patches. Hell Gate, N. Y., Harvey; Fort Lee, N. Y., Mr. Averill; College Point, Astoria, C. H. Peck; common southward; Australia. A common species from Charleston, 8. C., southward, but only occasionally found with us. The only certain localities are near New York City, and it is extremely doubtful whether it was ever found in the arctic waters of the Isle of Shoals, where it was reported by Captain Pike. The species is small and rather insignificant, but is easily recognized by its polysiphonous structure and ramification. There are no cortications, and the species belongs to the subgenus Stictosiphonia. DASYA, Ag. (From daove, hairy.) Fronds bright red, filiform or compressed, distichously or irregularly ‘branching, composed of a monosiphonous axis surrounded by several (4-12) siphons, often corticated with irregularly shaped cells, clothed in the upper part or throughout with colored, monosiphonous, dichoto- mous branchlets; antheridia in siliculose tufts on the branchlets; tetra- spores tripartite, borne in regular rows in lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate - enlargements of the branchlets; eystocarps ovate, acuminate, sessile or pedicellate, spores terminal on branching filaments arising from a basal placenta. A large and beautiful genus, including about seventy species, of which the greater part THE MARINE ALGA OF NEW ENGLAND. Lee are tropical, Australia being especially rich in species. The genus is divided into a number of subgenera, and is connected by Bostrychia and Tanioma with Polysiphonia. The tetraspores are in stichidia borne on the hair-like branchlets, while in Bostrychia they are in the polysiphonous branches, and in Tenioma the stichidia are formed from the flattened and scarcely altered branches. The cystocarps are borne on short lat- eral branches, which are usually slightly prolonged beyond the base of the cystocarp. The placenta of Dasya differs somewhat from that of Polysiphonia and our other gen- era of Rhodomelew. The spores are pyriform, but are borne on rather long branching filaments which surround the carpogenic cell at the base of the conceptacle, and which rise high up in its interior instead of being nearly sessile around the carpo- genic cell, as in Polysiphonia. The development of the cystocarp has been studied in detail by Janczewski in D. coccinea. The fronds are either filamentous or more or less flattened, and, as in the case with most of the suborder, are formed from a monosiph- onous axis, from the cells of which whorls of filaments ate given off, which in the older parts of the frond become parallel to the axis and replace the siphons of Poly- siphonia. In most of the genus there are alsosecondary siphons and corticating cells, and either at the tip or throughout the frond tufts of delicate, dichotomous, monosiph- onous branchlets, which are colored and not hyaline, as in the hairs of some other genera. D. ELEGANS, Ag., Sp. Alg. (Rhodonema elegans, Martens.—Dasya pedicellata, Ag., Syst.; Bailey, in Am. Journ. Sci., Vol. II, p. $4.)—Che- nille. Pl. XV, Fig. 1. Exs.—Alg. Am. Bor., Farlow, Anderson & Eaton, No. 51. Fronds dicecious, villous, lake-red, six inches to three feet long, cylin- drical, attached by a small disk, alternately 1-3 pinnate, with a pereur- rent axis, densely clothed throughout with tufts of purple, capillary, monosiphonous, dichotomous branchlets, sections of branches showing five cells around the axial cell; antheridia densely covering the lower cells of one of the divisions of the branchlets; tetraspores in two or three rows in linear-lanceolate or ovate pointed stichidia on the branch- _ lets; cystocarps sessile on very short branches (pedicels) which are borne on the main branches. On Zostera, wharves, &e., below low-water mark. Common from Cape Cod southward; Adriatic Sea. A beautiful species, known to lady collectors by the name of chenille, at once recog- nized by its long, cylindrical, branching fronds, densely fringed with fine lake-colored filaments. It is found throughout the year. In drying it adheres closely to paper. The antheridia are much like those of Polysiphonia variegata, but are longer. The species extends to the West Indies, but appears to be more common in Long Island Sound than elsewhere. There is in the collection of the Peabody Academy of Salem a very large specimen, said to have been collected at Ipswich Beach, Mass., but the locality must be regarded as doubtful. At any rate, the species is quite unknown elsewhere north of Cape Cod. SuporDER CORALLINE, Decaisne. Fronds rose-colored or purple, calcareous, horizontally expanded or erect and branching, crustaceous, foliaceous, or filiform, continuous or S. Miss, 59-12 a 178 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. articulated ; antheridia, carpospores, and tetraspores borne in distinet cavities (conceptacles), which are either external or immersed in the fronds ; antherozoids spherical, attenuated at one end, or provided with two short projections borne on short filaments at the base of the male conceptacles ; carpospores pyriform, terminating short filaments which surround a tuft of paraphyses at the base of the female concep- tacles; tetraspores zonate, occasionally binate. The present order includes all the calcareous Floridew except a comparatively few species which belong to the Nemaliew and Squamariew. Although classed by the earlier writers with the corals rather than plants, the species of Corallinew are now placed at the head of the Ploridew, in consequence of their highly differentiated or- gans of fructification. Our knowledge of the fructification of the Corallinee is de- rived principally from the Etudes Phycologiques of Thuret and Bornet and the Re- cherches Anatomiques sur les Melobésiées of Rosanoff. Thuret and Bornet describe three different forms of conceptacle, containing, respectively, the antheridia, the carpospores, and the tetraspores, the last only being mentioned by Harvey in the Nereis. The tetraspores, which are wuch more common than the carpospores, are usually zonate, although occasionally binate, and from the fact that they are borne in distinct con- ceptacles, which is not the case with the other Floridew, it had erroneously been con- sidered that the carpospores of the Corallinew were four-parted. The cystocarpie spores, or carpospores, are always pyriform and undivided, and accompanied by para- physes. The number of trichogynes is large, and they project in a tuft at the orifice of the conceptacle at the time of fertilization. The antherozoids differ from those of the other Floridew in having appendages. The Corallinee abound in the tropics, and but few representatives are found in northern seas. Our own coast is especially poor in species. The study of the devel- opment of the plants of this order is difficult, owing to the calcareous deposit, and soaking in acid injures the more delicate parts. The species are nearly all fragile when dried, and it is not easy to preserve herbarium specimens in good condition. The suborder may be divided into two tribes. The Corallinew proper have articu- lated fronds, which rise vertically from the substratum, as is seen in our common Coralline. The Melobesiew are not articulated, but form irregular horizontal crusts, which sometimes rise in irregular erect branches. Fronds erect, filiform, articulated.....-.......- eyhorsi= = acahterate Corallina. Fronds horizontally expanded or vertical and inarticulate. Fronds horizontal. G2t@eb?s 20 hikes bond See See Melobesia. +ronds rising in oe en Jee from a horizontal base, Lithothamnion. CORALLINA, Lam.x. (From kopaAAtov, a coral.) Moneecious or dicecious, fronds arising either from a calcareous disk or from interlaced filaments, erect, terete or compressed, articulated, branched, branches opposite, pinnate; conceptacles terminal, naked or occasionally with two horn-like appendages. A genus comprising about thirty to thirty-five species, mostly tropical, C. officinalis, C. squamata, and a few others extending high northward. The fronds of Corallina are formed of a bundle of dichotomous parallel filaments, whose external branches grow THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 179 obliquely outwards to form the cortical layer. The increase in the length of the frond arises from the elongation of the central bundle of filaments. The whole plant is covered by a dense cuticle. The conceptacles are formed from the terminal cells of the filaments just mentioned, which cease elongating and lose their calcareous incrus- tation, the cuticle also falling away. The peripheral filaments, at the same time, continue to elongate and project beyond the central bundle of filaments, thus Pine the wall of the conceptacle. C. OFFICINALIS, L.; Phye. Brit., Pl. 222.—Common Coralline. Diccious, fronds two to six inches high, arising in dense tufts from a caleareous disk, decompound-pinnate, lower articulations cylindrical, twice as long as broad, upper articulations obeonical or pyriform, slightly compressed, edges obtuse; conceptacles ovate, borne on the ends of the branches, or some of them hemispherical and sessile on the articulations. Var. PROFUNDA, Farlow. Fronds elongated, with few, irregular branches. Common in tide-pools ; the variety in deep water. Europe; North Pacific? The only species known on our coast, often lining the bottoms of pools, and when exposed to the sun becoming white and bleached. C. squamata, which is monecious, and has a filamentous base, and whose upper articulations are compressed with sharp edges, especially on the upper side, is a common species of Northern Europe, and may bo expected with us. MELOBESIA, Aresch. (Possibly from peArBora or pyAoBocic, the daughter of Oceanus.) Fronds calcareous, horizontally expanded, orbicular, becoming con- fluent and indefinite in outline, conceptacles external or immersed; antherozoids spherical, furnished with one or two short projections; tetraspores either two or four parted, borne sometimes in conceptacles having a single orifice, at other times in conceptacles having several orifices. The limits of the three genera Melobesia, Lithophyllum, and Lithothamnion are not well defined. In MW. Thuretii, Bornet, the plant consists merely of a few short filaments, which are buried in the substance of Corallina squamata and several species of Jania, upon whose surface the conceptacles of the Melobesia are alone visible. From this species, in which the frond may be said to be rudimentary, we pass through forms in which the frond is in the form of calcareous crusts or plates till we meet heavy, irreg- . ularly branching forms, which resemble corals much more than plants. In the present paper, Melobesia, including Lithophyllum of Rosanoff, comprehends all the smaller and thinner forms in which the frond does not rise in the form of irregular tubercles‘or branches, while in Lithothamnion are placed the branching and heavier species, referred by the older writers, as Linnzeus, Ellis and Solander, Lamarck, and others, to Millepora or Nullipora, and by Kiitzing to Spongites. Our common species, L. polymorphum, which does not often branch, skows the insufficient basis on which the genera of this group rest. Although there is considerable diversity in the structure of the fronds, the organs of fructification, with some slight modifications of the antherozoids and tetra- spores, are the same as in Corallina and Jania. The most detailed account of the ie 180 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. frond in the Melobesioid group is that given by Rosanoff in his work already referred to. According to Bornet, however, the cystocarpic fruit of the Melobesiw escaped the observation of Rosanoff, and what the latter called cystocarps were only a form of the non-sexual or tetrasporic fruit. The tetraspores are found in two different forms— either in hemispherical conceptacles, which have a single central orifice of good size, at whose base the spores are borne around a central tuft of paraphyses, or else in truncated conceptacles, whose flattened upper surface is perforated with numerous orifices, beneath each one of which is a tetraspore, separated from its fellows by a large, colorless cell. The fronds of the smaller species of Melobesia, as M. Lejolisii and M. farinosa, consist of two portions, the basal and the cortical. The former consists of asingle layer of cells, which arise from the division of the spore into four cells and subsequent marginal growth. The cortical layer in the smaller species is composed of small cells cut off by oblique par- titions from the upper part of the basal cells. In the larger species of Melobesia, more particularly those placed in the subgenus Lithophyllum, the cortical layer is much more marked, and the cells of which it is composed seem to be arranged in lines which are curved at the base, but are straight above and at right angles to the direction of growth. In some of the small species of Melobesia certain of the basal cells elongate and swell at the summit, so that when seen from above they look larger than the neighboring cells. Rosanoff applied to such cells the name of heterocysts, a word badly chosen, since the heterocysts in the Nostochinew, where the term was first employed, cannot well be compared with the heterocysts in Melobesia. The conceptacles in all our species of Melobesia are external. ‘The form generally found is that which contains the tetra- spores. Our species all occur in Europe, and it is very probable that the remaining Northern European forms not yet recorded with us will be found on further search. a. Species small, growing on plants, basal stratum well marked, cortical layer imperfectly developed. M. LEsouIsn, Rosanoff. (I. membranacea, Aresch., in Agardh’s Spee. Alg.; Harvey, Phye. Brit., Pl. 347, in part.—W. farinosa, Kiitz., Spee. Alg.; Le Jolis’s Liste des Algues.—M. Lejolisii, Rosanoff, 1. ¢., p. 62, . P]. 1, Figs. 1-12.) Fronds thin and brittle, at first orbicular but soon densely confluent, forming scaly patches of indefinite extent; heterocysts wanting, basal cells squarish, cortical cells few and indistinct; tetrasporic conceptacles very numerous, approximate, flattened-convex, orifice ciliated; tetra- spores four-parted; antheridia and cystocarps ? 7 On leaves of Zostera. Wood’s Holl, Mass.; common from Nahant northward; Europe. A species which is certainly common on eel-grass on the northern coast and probably equally abundant in Long Island Sound, although definite information on this point is* wanting. This is the form which is found in American herbaria bearing the name usually of MW. farinosa or MW. membranacea. The orbicular character of the fronds soon disappears, as they are found in great numbers, and at an early stage become confluent. The conceptacles are so numerous that at times very little of the fronds themselves can be seen. The latter easily crumble and fall from the plant on which they are growing. M. FARINOSA, Lam.x. (IM. farinosa, Aresch., in Agardh’s Spec. Alg., non Le Jolis’s Liste des Algues.—M. farinosa and M. verrucata? Harvey, in part.—W. farinosa, Lam.x., in Rosanoff, 1. ¢., p. 69, Pl. 2, Figs, 2-13.) THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 181 Fronds thin, orbicular, becoming confluent, distinctly zonate ; hetero- cysts present, basal cells elongated-rectangular, cortical cells semicireu- lar or triangular seen from above; tetrasporic conceptacles small, hemi- spherical, orifice not plainly ciliate; tetraspores four-parted ; antheridia and cystocarps ? On Fucus vesiculosus. Wood’s Holl, Mass; in all parts of the world. Although only one locality is mentioned, the species probably occurs throughout our limits. It is distinguished from the last by the shape of the conceptacles and the absence of a circle of cilia around the orifice. The fronds are larger and more. fre- quently orbicular, although scarcely thicker than in M. Lejolisit. In both species the calcareous incrustation is somewhat farinaceous as compared with the following, in which the incrustation is smoother and solid. J. membranacea, Lam.x. related to MW. farinosa, but destitute of heterocysts and having tetrasporic conceptacles with several orifices, is to be expected on alge of our coast. M. PUSTULATA, Lam.x. (IM. pustulata, Phye. Brit., Pl. 347 d; Rosa- noff, l. ¢., Pl. 4, Figs. 2-8.) Fronds rather thick, circular, becoming reniform or orbicular, indis- tinctly zoned; heterocysts wanting, basal cells elongated vertically, cor- tical cells squarish; conceptacles large, hemispherical, orifice naked ; tetraspores four-parted. Probably common on the larger alge along the whole coast, but being undistinguish- able from the next species when sterile, one cannot be sure of the species unless it is in fruit. The tetraspores of M. pustulata are zonately four-parted, while those of MW. macrocarpa are merely two-parted at maturity. In both species the fronds are rather thick and solid and do not crumble, as in the two preceding species, and the orbicular shape is preserved for a longer time. M. MACROCARPA, Rosanoff. (M. macrocarpa, |. ¢., p. 74, Pl. 4, Figs. 2-8 and 11-20.) Fronds as in M/. pustulata ; tetraspores large, two-parted. On Chondrus. Gloucester, Mass. ; Europe. b. Species rather large, growing on stones and shells, cortical stratum well developed. ; M. LeNorMANDI, Aresch. (Lithophyllum Lenormandi, Rosanoff, |. c., p. 85, Pl. V, Figs. 16,17; Pl. VI, Figs. 1, 2, 3, 5.) Fronds saxicolous, closely adherent to the substratum, suborbicular, becoming squamulose-imbricate, slightly zonate, margin crenate, lobed ; tetraspores four-parted, in compressed, hemispherical conceptacles, with numerous orifices; antheridia and cystocarps ? On stones. Gloucester, Mass. ; Europe. Apparently common in many places, but fruiting specimens were only collected at i 182 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Gloucester. The fronds form rose-colored crusts of considerable extent, and are so closely adherent that they can scarcely be gemoved. The tetrasporic conceptacles are large, but very much flattened. LITHOTHAMNION, Phil. (From AvSoc, a stone, and & urioy, a bush.) Fronds ealeareous, thick, at first horizontally expanded, but after- wards producing erect knobs or coralloid branches; otherwise as in Melobesia. A genus comprising probably not more than twenty or twenty-five good species, most of which are tropical. The largerand more solid forms inhabit deep water. In Litho- thamnion the cortical portion is markedly developed, and it not rarely happens that new lobes are produced which overlap the older ones and form an imperforate layer over the older conceptacles, which are thus oceluded before the spores are ripe. In such cases sections show conceptacles which are apparently buried in the central part of the frond. L. POLYMORPHUM, (L.) Aresch. (Millepora polymorpha, L.; Sp. Alg.— Millepora (Nullipora) informis, Lamarck.— Melobesia polymorpha, Harvey, Phye. Brit., Pl. 345.) Fronds thick and stony, purplish, becoming whitish, forming incrus- tations of indefinite extent and occasionally rising in thick clumsy lobes, punctate throughout with the very numerous, small, immersed concep- tacles; antherozoids spherical, with an appendage at one end (Bornet) ; tetraspores two-parted ; cystocarps ? : On rocks and stones in deep pools and below low-water mark. Common from Nahant northward. Not known with certainty south of Cape Cod, but very common northward, where it forms stony, purplish incrustations on rocks. As usually seen, it adheres closely to the rocks, covering patches of indefinite extent, and would be mistaken for a species of Melobesia. It is so hard and adherent that it is mistaken by persons on the shore for a part of the rock itself. Although the determination of the present species admits scarcely a doubt, the form usually found with us is smoother and less lobed than European specimens of the same species. In the description given above the tetra- spores are said to betwo-parted. This is true ofall the American specimens examined, but it may be that what we have seen were immature spores, which, when ripe, are four-parted. L, FASCICULATUM, (Lamarck) Aresch. (Millepora fasciculata, Lam- arck.—Melobesia fasciculata, Harv., Phye. Brit., Pl. 74.) Fronds purple, stony, attached, afterwards becoming free, very irregu- lar in outline, densely branching, branches fastigiate, subcylindrical, apices generally depressed; tetrasporic conceptacles densely covering the branches, flattened, hemispherical ; tetraspores two-parted. : On stones or in free globose tufts at low-water mark and in deep water. Eastport, Maine; Europe. THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 183 Rather common at Eastport, where itisoften dredged. It is also found at low-water mark during the spring tides, especially on Clark’s Ledge. Small forms of what may be the same species are occasionally washed ashore after storms as far south as Nahant. The species is at once distinguished from all our other-forms by the very numerous, short, stout, cylindrical branches. The conceptacles are external and contain two- parted spores, which may possibly be later four-parted, although in the specimens we have examined they seemed to be quite mature. The conceptacles, as far as could be made out, had no distinct orifice, and were very much flattened externally. ADDENDA. To follow Stilophora, page 89: ARTHROCLADIA, Duby. Fronds olive-brown, filiform, branching, composed of a large central filament formed of cylindrical cells and a series of polygonal cortical cells, which become smaller towards the surface; plurilocular sporangia moniliform, borne on branching monosiphonous filaments which form tufts on the branches. A small genus, consisting of a single species, which has been divided by Kiitzing into three, characterized by the tufts of monosiphonous filaments which bear the sporan- gia, and which are arranged in whorls, giving the fronds a nodose appearance. Har- vey and Agardh place the genus in the Sporochnacew, while Le Jolis places it in a spe- cial suborder of Phwosporea. A. VILLOSA, Doby. (Sporochnus villosus, Ag., Sp.—Elaionema vil- losum, Berk.) Fronds six inches to three feet long, delicately filiform, with a per- current axis and usually opposite, widely spreading, 1-2 oppositely pin- nate branches ; fructiferous filaments byssoid, in dense penicillate tufts which form irregular whorls; plurilocular sporangia moniliform, com- posed of numerous cells, about 15-20 in a row, generally secund on the branches of fructiferous filament; unilocular sporangia? Washed ashore at Falmouth Heights, Mass., Mr. F. T. Collins ; Cape Fear. } : A rare species, only known on the New England coast from the specimens collected by Mr. Collins, which were rather smaller than European specimens. The species bears a more or less considerable resemblance to Desmarestia viridis, but the penicillate tufts are more regularly arranged in whorls, and bear the sporangia, which is not the case in the genus Desmarestia. To follow Lyngbya, page 34: SYMPLOCA, Kiitz. Filaments as in Zyngbya, but adhering to one another in fascicles. Seareely distinct from Lyngbya except in the existence of a mass of jelly, by means of which the filaments adhere to one another in meshes. In habit the species of the ae 184 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. present genus resemble the species of Calothriz rather than Lyngbya, but the filaments are not prolonged in a hair-like extremityas in the first-named genus. S. FASCICULATA, Kiitz. Filaments a quarter to half an inch high, united in tooth-like masses from a gelatinous base, .009-12™ broad, sheaths thin, cells broader than long. On rocks between tide-marks. Newport, R. I.; Europe. Table of comparative distribution of New England species. . ms Qs = mee >) Pu: ~~: Ea | Ed | 23 | 31 2 (SE S28 6 | 23| 28 As As 50 30 S63 (4 34 a. | soy ew 5 ra) rr) a) we a fp cs >) > Se Gt By ne ney i=) fo) - og ofl of o on Se Ms Ss P30! Sa, Ya l|ra| oa oS nS Pe Ps ag Basi aca wen | HO] 2 se! oa on os 5) 638/655] 3 | Sq | se) a8 2a as aes a ga | gael eee) Sse | Slee pe .| Be | BE | BE | gs [assiess|2| 8 | 8E| 83 = =| al o-n Lol D o Yo ga] ze | wa | we | So io lo |) er aimee | Cryptophycee. --.- Dialers ees ean Reel ee eat 265 | eee 20) Soe |i lea eret nea oe Chroococeacese [sees Wea lacade (esate at aeeise Al lasaeiete Di esecl eee baja 's f= =e eee Nostochinex.--.}..... Wy Sees 12Gic cers HORS ae Bones 21 lc SIT Sal: Palins locas tee] eee oe eee 2 ZOOSPOreD ..---. =. BG ec| 988s |e We | Gb oe) WT as] BA | bse 83,2 ee | eel ec ee Chlorosporee ..|} ....| 7'|--.-- SOM ae tee BSN nies | cteeeece 30 |—.-125).---) 7/--] G)....)2 |---d pt Bryopsidesx ....).-.-. Wee as Olleraes dae oee Pa Ree Dill exzsrsi)) $2) Aaxatell ill == lice eager | es |e ee ; Botrydies .--.-|..--- SU rere 1 Ree Es | eaters | epee erates 1 ss (ees eee ee oct eel ass eee Ses elie. Pheospores --.)..-. -/26 |---- [49 |---.- eo eos BG ee. AA ne LT eI Seal etl Th eee A ee Oospores ...---..-. 4 ee! Lelio Wass oT [eee Me oy al ae aS ees | ee ee Vaucheriew.-...}.....| 1 |.---- PS ace it Pe 2). = a8 Pals sas ell eee alee ee eeee eases lal} 5/)s- MUCACO® = ..e5. |= =e SHS lee pees] Odean 59s eS (ete fees et eee ees eal i dBc oclisasitemiise—/l.- Plorides.-.---.--.- 50) fea} 99) | =9)) M69) a=) TOTS TL ere B ial Me a oe eS aie, 1 12 oe Motaleo eee. 107 | 230 171 183 | 185 |-..-)104 31 74 10 gpa (|e Besides the genera and species, enumerated above, there are 4 genera and 10 species described, but not considered to be sufficiently well known. If these are counted, the total number of genera is 111, and 240 species. The comparison with Mediterranean and Adriatic species is imperfect, because there is no complete list of the algz of those seas, and our Pacific coast has not as yet been sufficiently well explored to make it possible to give approximately the number of our species found there. Inthe table the species marked peculiar to New England are those which extend along our whole coast, those of more limited range being kept distinct. The table shows plainly the general fact that the total number of species increases as one goes southward, and that the increase is mainly due to the rela- tive increase in numberof the Floridee. It also shows the close resemblance of our marine flora to that of Northern Europe, and although the number of species common to Arctic waters is not large, as far as the numbers themselves are concerned, yet, if we consider the absolutely small total of species found in Arctic regions, the number of species common to our coast is relatively very large. The general . -poverty of our flora may be seen in comparing the number of genera and species found in New England with the number of species and genera in Haryey’s Phycologia Britannica and Le Jolis’s Liste des Algues Marines de Cherbourg. The number given by Harvey is 110 genera and 388 species ; that given by Le Jolis is 187 genera and 316 species. The Phycologia was published in 1846-’51, and Le Jolis’s Liste in 1863. In both works, more especially in the Phycologia, a number of species which we have in the present article united were kept distinct; but as additional species have been discovered since the appearance of the two works above named, the total number of species is not probably much less, or may even be greater, than the figures given by Harvey and Le Jolis. In Phycee Scandinavicw Marin, published in 1850, Areschoug describes 68 genera and 175 species. Since that date numerous additions have been made to the Scandinavian marine flora, and the total number of species is proba- bly not far from that of the species of our own coast. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 185 ARTIFICIAL KEY TO GENERA. Notre.—The following key is intended to enable persons who are not at all acquainted with our sea-weeds to ascertain with a partial degree of accuracy the genera to which specimens which they may coilect are to be referred. For this purpose the characters used are, as far as possible, those which can be seen by the naked eye, but, as in many cases, the generic distinctions absolutely depend on microscopic characters, one must not expect to be able to recognize all of our forms without making a more or less care- ful microscopical examination, especially in the case of the Cryptophyceew and Phwo- sporee. It should of course be understood that the key is entirely artificial, and does not represent the true botanical relations of our genera; since inmany cases the char- acters refer only to species of our Atlantic coast and would mislead astudent having a specimen from other waters. 1. Color bluish or purplish green,* algze of small size, usually more or less gelatinous ........-.....- MISS SI SES (Crytophycee) 5 ee MOLTO LASS -SLEOM 2. sri Nise oat see were oar SL Lea SOI 18 3. Color from yellowish brown to olive green or nearly black .--... 26 4, Color red or reddish purple, rarely blackish, in fading becoming at PUMETES: UNMIS os on 213553 oe reais Bethy ein dRtga bee (Floridec) 48 OC els-arranded an filaments. .2 55 2.22.6 d Polycystis. Cells imbedded in a gelatinous mass, which forms at first ovoidal and afterwards net-shaped colonies..:. ©. .2..-.54 22/042 Clathrocystis. ue ERivlaments ending in a hyaline’ hair?:.. 222 s2c..s44e% se deen es Ss 16 MATAe tS NOt Cn Cio im’ a WAM ee Ne clo eeate Paver a oe cla . ss ss 5. 5555 slo OS ea ee 25 25 Branches small and root-like... 2... -/steedsa<-Siek- . sch. ieee tae open ateeiaee Cladostephus. — 41. Fronds simple or occasionally proliferous............---....--- 42 @ Kronds) branching. £200 Ae 2 eee ee oe eee 252 AD aMidrib spresént...:... 2.2. 0%). oc keeek SERS NSS Fade eee 43 ©) Midrib wanting... 2.256.205 1 0 OE 44 43. Fronds stipitate, Sein with numerous holes........-. Agarum. — Fronds entire, with a few separate leaflets on the stipe below the AINA is zal Eas Bete Hew nste: he Plane TAG LIR e e e Alaria. — 44, Fronds thin, soliseseile abana te Ug SEER Sere 45 Fronds thick and coriaceous, distinctly stipitate.............-- 46 45. Sporangia densely covering the surface of frond.....-..-- Phyllitis. Sporangia external in seattered spots..-.--:..-.....-.-.. Punctaria. 46. Cryptostomata present, fronds attached by short, nearly simple ~ PhIZOIGS 25,45 AR Tak epee eS ee Be eee Saccorhiza. Cryptostomata wanting, fronds attached by prominent, branching — PhIZOIGS «jn. spect ese ree ese ee eee oe eee Laminaria. — 47, Fronds without distinction of midrib and lamina, fruit borne on — short lateral branches......-.-...----.--- DeSean e Ascophyllum. — Blade distinct from the midrib, bladders borne in the lamine, fruitterminal. 2.3.6 +. icp ents cee ores ee ee Fucus. Bladders and fruit borne on special stalks.............- Sargassum. 48, Fronds calcareous ........-.--- . gene ss US ced aaseeace pee 49 Fronds not calcareous .-.-0. =. 522-52 Scere gan ee ne oe oe oe 50 49. Fronds erect, filiform, articulated ............-.-..--.--: Corallina. — Fronds thin, horizontally expanded ....--.-..---..--.-.- Melobesia. Fronds thick, horizontally expanded, but rising at intervals in irregular a eee wig LOE & laid ee eats Lithothamnion. 50. Fronds horizontally a cruspaceous or membranaceous.. 51 Fronds erect or umbilicate -:.. 22. 2523 aae-se6- = = = 52 51. Fronds parenchymatous, spores in external warts. .-.-. Peyssonnelia. > ae Sporangia at the base of filaments, which form scattered external © COMES Fickns wseeeeee ae nee Bick) 2. Pee eee Stilophora. Fronds minute, ending in a hyaline hair, monosiphonous below, densely beset above with very short branches, between which are — the sporal gia. dis s<.53. %)....5 2 /o20- setae tee toe 84 Fronds palmately or dichotomously divided .....:........-..... 83 §3. Fronds deep red, broadly palmate, margins proliferous, tetraspores cruciate in pritelies eet aati fest: See ii -.-..----dthodymenia. S4. Fronds dark red, margins ciliate, tetraspores zonate.. Rhodophyllis. Fronds dark purple, deeply divided, tetraspores scattered, cruciate. Gracilaria. Branches alternately secund in threes or fours, the lowest undivided and spine-like, the rest pinnate.......-......-54,+-- Plocamium. Fronds subflabellate, upper divisions divaricately toothed. Huthora. 192 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. LIST OF PRINCIPAL WORKS CONSULTED. Acarpu, C. A. Species Algarum rite cognite. Gryphiswald, Vol. I, 1821; Vol. II. 1828. Systema Algarum. Lund, 1824. Icones Algarum Europxwarum. Leipsic, 1828-35. Icones Algarum Ineditz. Editio nova. Lund, 1846. AGarpu, J. G. Algz Maris Mediterranei et Adriatici. Paris, 1842 Species, Genera, et-Ordines Algarum. Vols. I, II. und, 1848-63. Bidrag till kinnedomen af Spetsbergens alger. Kongl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. Stockholm, 1867. Tilligg till foregaende afhandling. Loc. cit., 1868. — De Laminarieis symbolas offert J. G. Agardh. Universitets Arsskrift, Vol. IV. Lund, 1867. - Bidrag till kinnedomen af Grénlands Lamineer och Fucaceer. Kongl. Sven- ska Vetensk. Akad. Handl. Stockholm, 1872. Bidrag till Florideernes systematik. Universitets Arsskrift, Vol. VIII. Lund, 1871. +. Epicrisis Floridearum. Contin. Spec, Gen., et Ord. Alg. Lund, 1876. AMBRONN, H. Ueber einige Fille von Bilateralitiit bei den Florideen. Bot. Zeit., 1880. ARDISSONE, F. Prospetto delle Ceramiee Italiche. Pesaro, 1867. Le Floridee Italiche. Vols. I, II, fase. 1-3. Milan, 1874~78. ARESCHOUG, J. E. Phycez Scandinavice Marine. Upsala, 1850. Observationes Phycologice. Parts I-III. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Upsala, 1866-75. siphon feniculaceus eller kunna med denna liittast forblandas. Bot. Notis. Lund, 1873. De copulatione microzoosporarum Enteromorphae Compresse. Bot. Notis. Lund, 1876. De algis nonnullis Maris Baltici et Bahusiensis. Bot. Notis. Lund, 1876. ASHMEAD, 8S. Remarks on a collection of marine alge. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Vol. VI. Philadelphia, 1854. — Marine alge from Key West. Loe. cit., Vol. TX, 1857. —— Remarks on Grifithsia tenuis. Loc. cit., Vol. X, 1858. Enumeration of the Arctic plants collected by Dr. I. 8. Hayes in his explora- tion of Smith’s Sound, between parallels 78° and 82°, during the months of July, August, and beginning of September, 1861. Loe. cit., Vol. XV, 1863. BAILEY, J. W. Notes on the algie of the United States. Am. Journ. Sci., 1847. Continuation of the list of localities of alge in the United States. Loc. cit., 1848. BaiLry, J. W., and Harvey, W. H. United States Exploring Expedition during the years 1838-42, under the command of Charles Wilkes, U.S. N. Algz. Philadel- phia, 1862. BERKELEY, M. J. Gleanings of British Algw; being an appendix to the Supplement to English Botany. London, 1833. BERTHOLD, G. Zur Kenntniss der Siphoneen und Bangiaceen. Mittheil. aus der zoolog. Station zu-Neapel, Vol. II, 1880. BornET, H., and Tuuret, G. Recherches sur la fécondation des Floridées. Ann Sci. Nat., S-r.5, Vol. VII. Paris, 1867. Ce ee ISOS A te Om de skandinayviska algformer, som iiro niirmast besliigtade med Dictyo- a. THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 193 Bornet, E., and THurrt, G. Notes Algologiques: recueil d’observations sur les algues. Fase. 1. Paris, 1876. Etudes Phycologiques: analyse Valgues marines. Paris, 1878. Borzi, A. Sugli spermazi della Hildebrandtia rivularis. Rivista Scientifica. Mes- sina, 1880. Rev. Bot. Centralblatt., No. 16, 1880. Braun, A. Algarum Unicellularum Genera Nova et Minus Cognita. Leipsic, 1855. Ueber Chytridium. Abhandl. kénigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1855. CastaGne, L. Catalogue des Plantes qui croissent naturellement aux Environs de Marseille. Aix, 1845. Supplement, 1851. Coun, F. Ueber einige Algen aus Helgolond. Beitrige zur niiheren Kenntniss und Verbreitung der Algen. Ed. L. Rahenhorst. Leipsic, 1865. Ueber parasitische Algen. Beitrage zur Biologie der Pilanzen, Voi. I, Part II. Breslau, 1872. Untersuchungen tiber Bacterien. Loe. cit., Part III. Breslau, 1875. Cornu, M. Sur la reproduction des algues marines. Comptes-Rendus. Paris, 1879. CRAMER, CARL. Physiologisch-systematische Untersuchungen tiber die Ceramiaceen. Denkschrift schweiz. naturf. Gesell. Ziirich, 1863. Crovan, H. M. and P. L. Etudes microscopiques sur quelques algues nouvelles on peu connues constituant un genre nouveau. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. XV. Note sur quelques algues marines nouvelles de la Rade de Brest. Loc. cit., Ser. 4, Vol. IX. Notice sur le genre Hapalidium. Loe. cit., Ser. 4, Vol. XII. Florule du Finistére. Brest, 1867. Curtis, M. A. Geological and Natural History Survey of North Carolina. Part III, Botany; containing a catalogue of the indigenous and naturalized plants of the state. Raleigh, 1867. Dr Bary, A., and STRASBURGER, E. Acetabularia Mediterranea. Bot. Zeit., 1877. DECAISNE, J. Plantes de ’Arabie Heureuse. Archives du Museum. Paris, 1841. Essais sur une classification des algues et des polypiers calciféres. Ann. Sci- Nat., Ser. 2, Vol. XVI, 1842. DECAISNE, J., and THuRET, G. Recherches sur les anthéridies et les spores de quelques Fucus. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. III. Paris, 1845. Dersiés, A., and Souier, A. J. J. Mémoire sur quelques points de Ja physiologie des algues. Comptes-Rendus, supplement. Paris, 1853. DickiE, G. Notes on a collection of alge procured in Cumberland Sound by Mr. James Taylor, and remarks on Arctic species in general. Journ. Proc. Linn. Soc. London, 1867. Dittwyn, L. W. British Confervee. London, 1809. DopeEt, A. Ulothrix zonata: ihre geschlechtliche und ungeschlechtliche Fortpflanz- ung. Pringsheim’s Jahrbiicher, Vol. X, 1876. Dusy, J. E. Botanicon Gallicum, Pars secunda. Paris, 1830. EaTon, D.C. List of marine alge collected near Eastport, Maine, in August and September, 1872, in connection with the work of the U.S. Fish Commission, under Prof. 8. F. Baird. Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts and Sei., 1873. Esper, E. J.C. Icones Fucorum. Nuremberg, 1797-1808. Fariow, W.G. List of the sea-weeds or marine alee of the south coast of New England. Rept. of U. S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries for 187172. Wash- ington, 1873. List of the marine alge of the United States, with notes of new and imper- fectly known species. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Boston, 1875. —- List of the marine alge of the United States. Rept. U. 8S. Fish Comm. for 1875. Washington, 1876. On some alge new to the United States. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts and Sci. Boston, 1877. S. Miss. 59 13 a 194 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. GrYLER, TH. Zur Kenntniss der Sphacelarieen. Pringsh. Jahrb., Vol. IV, 1866. GMELIN, 8S. G. Historia Fucorum. St. Petersburg, 1768. Gost, C. Die Brauntange des finnischen Meerbusens. Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Peters- burg, 1874. —— Die Rothtange des finnischen Meerbusens. Loc. cit., 1877. Die Algenflora des weissen Meeres. Loe. cit., 1878. GOEBEL, K. Zur Kenntniss einiger Meeresalgen. Bot. Zeit., 1878. GREVILLE, R. K. Flora Edinensis. dinburgh, 1824. Alge Britannice. Edinburgh, 1830. Scottish Cryptogamic Flora. 6 vols. Edinburgh, 1823-28 GUNNER, J. E. Flora Norvegica. Pars posterior. Copenhagen, 1772. Hatt, F. W. List of the marine alge growing in Long Island Sound within twenty miles of New Haven. Bull. Torrey Club, Vol. VI, No. 21, 1876. Grunow, A. Algen der Fidschi, Tonga, und Samoa Inseln. Journ. des Museum Godeffroy, Vol. VI, 1873~74. Harvey, W. H. A Manual of the British Algew. Ed.1. London, 1841. Phycologia Britannica. 4 vols. London, 1846~51. — Nereis Australis. London, 1847. Nereis Boreali-Americana. 3 parts and supplement. Smithsonian Contribu- tions to Knowledge. Lope yen 1852~57 Phycologia Australica. 5 vols. veonnons 185863. Notice of a collection of alge made on the northwest coast of North America, chiefly at Vancouver’s Island, by David Lyall, in the years 1859-61. Journ: Proc. Linn. Soc., Vol. VI, No. 24. London, 1862. Hauck, F. Verzeichniss der im Golfe von Triest gesammelten Meeralgen. Oecester- reich. bot. Zeitschrift, 1875 et seq. Beitrige zur Kenntniss der adriatischen Algen. Loe. cit. Hooker, J. D., and Harvey, W. H. The Cryptogamic Botany of the Antarctic Voy- age of TH. M. discovery-ships Erebus and Terror in the years 1839~43. London, 1845. JANCZEWSKI, E. Observations sur la réproduction de quelques Nostochacées. Ann, — Sci. Nat., Ser. 5, Vol. XIX. Paris, 1874. Etudes anatomiques sur les Porphyra et sur les propagules du Sphacelaria cirrhosa. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 5, Vol. XVII. Paris, 1873. Observations sur anncineeenent du thalle des Phéosporées. Mém. Soe. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, 1875. Notes sur le développement du cystocarpe dans les Floridées. Loc. cit., 1877. JANCZEWSKI, E., and ROSTAFINSKI, J. Observations sur quelques algues possédant des zoospores dimorphes. Loe. cit., 1874. KJELLMAN, F. R. Bidrag till kiinnedomen om Skandinaviens Ectocarpeer och Tilop- terider. Stockholm, 1872. Om Spetsbergens marina klorofyllférande thallophyter. 2 parts. Kongl. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl., 1875-77. Bidrag till kiinnedomen ‘af Kariska hafvets Algvegetation. Kong]. Vet. Akad. Foérhand. Stockholm, 1877. Ueber Aigenregionen und Algenformationen im 6stlichen Skagerkack. Kongl. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl. Stockholm, 1878. Ueber die Algenvegetation des Murmanschen Meeres an der Westkiiste von Nowaja Semlja und Wajgatsch. Kdonigl. gesell. Wiss. Upsala, 1877. ktrzine, F. T. Phycologia Generalis. Leipsic, 1843. Species Algarum. Leipsic, 1849. Tabule Phycologice. 19 vols. 1845-69. Lamovuroux, J. VY. F. Dissertation sur plusieurs espéces de Fucus peu counues ou nouvelles. Agen, 1805. Issai sur les genres de la famille des Thalassiophytes non articulées. Mus. Hist. Nat. Ann. Paris, 1813. Histoire des polypiers coralligtnes flexibles. Caen, 1816. | : ep Me RL APT ES bininas THE MARINE ALGZ OF NEW ENGLAND. 195 La PyYLAig, B. DE. Quelques observations sur les productions de Vile de Terre Neuve et sur quelques algues de la céte de France appartenant au genre Laminaire, Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 1, Vol. IV. Parris, 1824. Flore de Terre Neuve et des iles Saint Pierre et Miclon. Paris, 1829. Le Jouis, A. Examen des espéces confondues sous le nom de Laminaria digitata, suivi de quelques observations sur le genre Laminayja. Acad. Caes. Leop. Nova Acta, 1855. Comptes-Rendus, 1855. Liste des Algues Marines de Cherbourg. Paris, 1863. LYNGBYE, H. C. Tentamen Hydrophytologize Danicz. Copenhagen, 1819. MaGnus, P. Zur morphologie der Sphacelarieen. Festschrift Gesell. Naturfor. Freunde. Berlin, 1873. Botanische Untersuchungen der Pommerania-Expedition. iel, 1873. — — Die botanischen Ergebnisse der Nordseefahrt von 21 Juli bis 9 September 1872. Berlin, 1874. MELVILL, J. C. Notes on the marine alge of South Carolina and Florida. Journ. Bot. London, Sept., 1875. MENEGHINI, J. Monographia Nostochinearum Italicarum. Extr. Mem. della Accad. Scienze. Turin, 1842. MONTAGNE, C. Sixieme centurie de plantes cellulaires nouvelles. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. XI, 1849. NAEGELI, CARL. Die neuern Algensysteme. Ziirich, 1847. — Gattungen einzelliger Algen. Ziirich, 1849. Beitriige zur Morphologie and Systematik der Ceramiacee. Sitzungshberichte kénigl. Akad. Wiss. Munich, 1861. ' NaEGELI, C., and CRAMER, C. Pflanzenphysiologische Untersuchungen. Ueber dio Ceramieen. Ziirich, 1857. ~ NORDSTEDT, O. Algologiska smiisaker. Vaucheria-studier. Bot. Notis, 1878~79. OLNEY, 8. T. Rhode Island plants, 1846, or additions to the published lists of the Providence Franklin Society. Proc. Providence Franklin Society, Vol. I, No. 2, April, 1847. Alge Rhodiacae. Providence, 1871. PECK, C. H. Twenty-second and twenty-third Annual Reports of the Regents of the University of the State of New York. Reports of the Botanist. Albany, 1869-72. POSTELS, A., and RUPRECHT, F. J. Illustrationes Algarum Oceani Pacifici, imprimis septentrionalis. St. Petersburg, 1840. PRINGSHEIM, N. Beitriige zur Morphologie der Meeres-Algen. Abhandl. kénigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1862. Ueber die miinnlichen Pflanzen und die Schwiirmsporen der Gattung Bryopsis. Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Serlin, 1871. Ueber den Gang der morphologischen Differenzirung in der Sphacelarieen- Reihe. Abhandl. kénigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1873. RABENHORST, L. Flora Europea Algarum Aque Dulciset Submarine. Leipsic, 1868. REINKE, J. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Tange. Pringsh. Jahrb., Vol. X, 1876. Ueber das Wachsthum und die Fortpflanzung von Zanardinia collaris. Mo- natsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1876. Ueber die Entwickelung von Phyllitis, Scytosiphon, und Asperococcus, Pringsh. Jahrb., Vol. XI, 1878. Ueber die Geschlechtspflanzen von Bangia fusco-purpurea. Loc. cit. Entwicklungs-geschichtliche Untersuchungen iiber die Cutleriaceen des Golfs von Neapel. Nova Acta Leop.-Carol., Vol. XL, No. 2, 1878. REINSCH, P. F. Contributionesad Algologiam et Fungologiam. Nwremberg, 1874-75. Ein neues Genus der Chroolepidacee. Bot. Zeit., 1879. ROSANOFF,S. Recherches anatomiques sur les Mélobésiées. Mém. Soc. Imp. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, 1866. RostTaFINskl, J. Beitriige zur Kenntniss der Tange. Part I. Leipsic, 1876. i 7 196 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ROsTAFINSKI, J.. and WORONIN, M. Ueber Botrydium granulatum.. Leipsic, 1377. Rotu, A. W. Catalecta Botanica. 3 vols. Leipsic, 1797-1806. Ruprecut, F. J. Tange des ochotskischen Meeres. In Middendorf’s sibirische Reise, Vol. I, Part II. St. Petersburg, 1847. Neue oder unvollstiindig bekannte Pflanzen aus dem nérdlichen Theile des stillen Oceans. Mém. Acad. Sci. Nat. St. Petersburg, 1852. Scumirz, F. Untersuchungen iiber die Zellkerne der Thallophyten. Untersuchungen tiber die Fruchtbildung der Squamarieen. Sitzungsbericht der niederrhein. Gesell. Bonn, 1879. Srropot, S. Etude anatomique, organogénique et physiologique sur les algues @eau douce de la famille des Lemaneacées. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 5, Vol. XVI, 1872. SoxrimeR, A. J. J. Mémoire sur deux algues zoosporées devant former un genre distinct, le genre Derbesia. Loc. cit., Ser. 3, Vol. VIL. STACKHOUSE, J. Nereis Britannica. Editio altera. Oxford, 1816. THURET, G. Note sur le mode de reproduction du Nostoc verrucosum.. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 3, Vol. II, 1842. Recherches sur les zoospores des algues et les anthéridies des cryptogames. 2 parts. Loc. cit., Ser. 3, Vols. XIV, XVI, 1850-53. ; Note sur la fécondation des Fucacées. Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, 1835. Note sur la synonymie des Ulva Lactuca et latissima, L., suivie de quelques remarques sur la tribu des Ulvacées. Loe. cit., 1854. Recherches sur la fécondation des Fucacées et les anthéridies des algues. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 4, Vol. II, 1855. Seconde partie, loc. cit., Vol. III, 1855. Deuxiéme note sur la fécondation des Fucacées. Mém. Soe. Sci. Nat. Cher- bourg, 1857. Observations sur la réproduction de quelques Nostochinées. Loe. cit. Essai de classification des Nostochinées. Ann. Sci. Nat., Ser. 6, Vol. I, 1375. TURNER, D. Fucisive Plantarum Fucorum Generi a Botanis Ascriptarum Icones De- scriptiones et Historia. 4 vols. London, 1808-19. Wa1z, J. Beitriige zur Morphologie und Systematik der Gattung Vaucheria. Pringsh. Jahrb., Vol. V, 1866. WARMING, E. Om nogle ved Danmarks Kyster levende bakterier. Videns. Meddel. Naturh. For. Copenhagen, 1876. Weser, F., and Monr, D. M. H. Grossbritanniens Conferven. Gdéttingen, 1803-6. Wirrrock, V. B. Forsdk till en Monografi dfver Algsliigtet Monostroma. Stockholm, 1872. Woop, H.C. A contribution to the history of the fresh-water algw of North Amer- ica. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, 241. Washington, 1872. WriGutT, E. P. Ona species of Rhizophydium parasitic on species of Ectocarpus, with notes on the fructification of the Lectocarpi. Trans. Royal Irish Acad., 1877. On the cell-structure of Griffithsia setacea, and on the development of its an- theridia and tetraspores. Trans. Royal Irish Acad., 1879. On the formation of the so-called siphons and on the development of the tetraspores in Polysiphonia. Loc. cit. ZANARDINI, G. Iconographia Phycologica Adriatica. Vols. I-III, Parts I-IV. Ven- ice, 1860-76. ALGAE EXSICCATA. ArEscHorve, J. E. Phycee Extreuropee Exsiccate. Fasc. 1-3, Sp. 90. Upsala, 1850-56. Alge Scandinavice Exsiceate. Series nova. Fase. 1-9, Sp. 430. Upsala, 1861-79. CHAUVIN, J. Algues dela Normandie. Fasc. 7, Sp. 175. Caen, 1827. Crovan, H.M.andP.L. Algues marines du Finistére. Fasc .3, Sp. 404. Brest, 1852. DrsMaZIbRES, J. B. H. J. Plantes cryptogames de France. Editio I. Fasc. 27-37, Sp. 1301-1850. Lille, 184851. Editio II. Fasc. 1-16, Sp. 1-300. THE MARINE ALGH OF NEW ENGLAND. 197 FARLow, W. G., ANDERSON, C. L., and Eaton, D. C. Algw Am. Bor. Exsiccata, Fase. 3, Sp. 130. Boston, 1877-79. HOHENACKER, R. F. Alge marine siccate. Le Joiis, A. Algues marines de Cherbourg. Sp. 1-200. RABENHORST, L. Die Algen Sachsens. Dec. 1-100. Dresden, 1848~60. Die Algen Europas. Dee. 1-257. Dresden, 1861~78. WESTENDORP, G. B., and Wattys, A. C. Herbier cryptogamique ou collection de plantes cryptogames et agames qui croissent en Belgique. Fasc. 11, Sp. 501-1400. Courtrai, 185159. Wittrock, V. B., and NorpsTept, O. Algze Aqueze Dulcis Exsiceate precipue Scan- dinavice quas adjectis algis marinis chlorophyllaceis et phycochromaceis dis- tribuerunt Veit Wittrock et Otto Nordstedt. Fasc. 1-6, Sp. 300. Upsala, 1877-79. Wyatt, Mrs. Mary. Alge Danmonienses. Torbay. Js, 2 Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. i. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. PLATE I. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. . Gleocapsa crepidinum, Thuret. 600 diam. . Isactis plana, Thuret. 600 diam. . Spherozyga Carmichaelii, Harv.: a, heterocyst; b,b,spores. 600 diam. . Lyngbya majuscula, Harv. 400 diam. . Oscillaria subuliformis, Harv. 500 diam. . Calothri« confervicola, Ag.: a, a, hormogonia; b, b, heterocysts; c, cell of host- plant. 400 diam. PLATE II. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. . Hormactis Quoyi, (Ag.) Bornet: a, a, heterocysts. 600 diam. . Rivularia atra, Roth: a, a, heterocysts; the cross-lines represent the gelatinous matrix. 500 diam. . Microcoleus chthonoplastes, Thuret: a,free trichomata projecting beyond the ruptured sheath. 500 diam. . Spirulina tenuissima, Kiitz. 900 diam. PLATE III. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. . Ulva Lactuca, (L.) Le Jolis: a, microzoospores which have escaped from mar- ginal cells; b, cells in which zoospores are forming; ¢, cells from which zoo- spores have escaped. 500 diam. . Rhizoclonium riparium, Kiitz. 20 diam. . Cladophora letevirens, (Dillw.) Harv. 20 diam. PLATE IV. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. Bryopsis plumosa, (Huds.) Ag.; portion of upper division of the unicellular frond. 10 diam. . Vaucheria Thuretii, Woronin : a,a, young antheridia; a’, antheridium which has discharged its antherozoids; ¢, c, oogonia with oospores. 100 diam. . Phyllitis fascia, Kiitz; section of frond with plurilocular sporangia, a, cover- ing the surface. 500 diam. . Derbesia tenuissima, (De Not.) Crouan: a, spores (zoosporangia?) nearly mature; 6, b', cross-partitions forming cell at base of sporangium. 100 diam. . Punctaria plantaginea, (Roth) Grey. ; transverse section of frond: a, plurilocular sporangia with zoospores; a’, the same when old, after the zoospores have been discharged and the internal cell-walls obliterated. 199 200 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. PLATE V. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. Fig. 1. Leathesia difformis, (L.) Aresch.; dissection showing a portion of cortical layer: 2. Fig. 1. w or Fig. 1. Fig. 1. a, a, unilocular sporangia; 6, b, hairs. 400 diam. Chordaria flagelliformis, Ag.; longitudinal section of outer part of frond show- ing cortical filaments with unilocular sporangia, a, and a few cells of inter- nal layer. 500 diam. . Asperococcus echinatus, Grey.; transverse section of frond: a, unilocular sporan- gia; b, hairs. 150 diam. . Stilophora rhizodes, Ag.; longitudinal section of outer part of frond showing sorus with paraphyses and unilocular sporangia. 4400 diam. . Ralfsia verrucosa, Aresch.; vertical section of frond with a sorus containing unilocular sporangia. . Sphacelaria cirrhosa, (Roth) Ag.; a portion of frond with propaguluin. 200 diam. PLATE VI. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. Chorda fllum, L.; transverse section of portion of a frond shawing paraphyses, b, and unilocular sporangia, a. 200 diam. . Stilophora rhizodes, Ag.; portion of sorus taken from PI. V, Fig. 4, more highly magnified to show unilocular sporangia, a, a’, and paraphyses, b. 600 diam. . Ectocarpus littoralis, Lyngb., var. robustus, Farlow; plurilocular sporangia. 200 diam. . The same with unilocular sporangia. . Myrionema Leclancherii, (Chauv.) Hary.; vertical section showing plurilocular sporangia. 400 diam. PLATE VII. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. Castagnea virescens, (Carm.) Thuret; unilocular sporangium and hair, b. 400 diam. . Castagnea Zoster, (Mohr.) Thuret; transverse section of outer portion of frond showing plurilocular sporangia, a, a’, and hair, b. 400 diam. . Elachistea fucicola, Fries; dissection of superficial part of frond, showing uni- locular sporangia, a, a’, and colored exserted filaments, b. 300 diam. PLATE VIII. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. Fucus vesiculosus, L.; fructifying tip of frond: a, air-bladder; b, conceptacles. Natural size. . Laminaria longicruris, Dela Pyl.; section through fructiferous portion of frond showing unilocular sporangia, a, and paraphyses, b. 400 diam. PLATE IX. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. . Fucus vesiculosus, L.; section through a female conceptacle showing oospores and paraphyses. 200 diam. . The same; section through male conceptacle showing antheridia. 200 diam. Fig. Fig. Fig. Fig. THE MARINE ALG OF NEW ENGLAND. 201 PLATE X. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. 1. Spyridia filamentosa, Harv.; axis with branch bearing autheridia, a, 200 diam. . Callithamnion corymbosum, Lyngb.; branch with antheridia. 200 diam. . Trentepohlia virgatula, Harv. ; showing the undivided spores, a, a. 200 diam, . Grifithsia Bornetiana, Farlow ; tip of male plant with antheridia. 400 diam. . The same; portion of tetrasporic plant with tetraspores, a, and involucre, b. 200 diam. ST om 02 09 PLATE XI. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. 1. Callithamnion Baileyi, Harv. ; plant with tetraspores: a, before separation from the mother-cell; d, free from the mother-cell. 200 diam. . The same; plant bearing binate cystocarp. 3. Grifithsia Bornetiana, Farlow; plant bearing cystocarp (favella). 200 diam. wo PLATE XII. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. . 1. Nemalion multifidum, Ag.; dissection of outer part of the plant to show the ceystocarp. 400 diam. 2. Spyridia filamentosa, Harv.; tip of female plant with a double cystocarp, the right-hand portion of figure representing the cystocarp and branch in sec- tion; the left-hand cystocarp being seen superficially. 400 diam. PLATE XIII. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. 1. Polysiphonia Olmeyi, Harv.; branch with antheridium, a. 200 diam. 2, 3, and 4. Grinnellia Americana, Harv.: Figs. 3 and 4 represent the antheridia seen from above and in section, a; Fig. 2, section through a cystocarp. 400 diam. PLATE XIV. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. 1. Petrocelis cruenta J. Ag. ; dissection of frond showing the tetraspores, a, d. 400 diam. 2. Rhabdonia tenera, J. Ag.; transverse section of frond showing cystocarp and carpostome. 200 diam. PLATE XV. J. H. Blake and W. G. Farlow. 1. Dasya clegans, Ag.; branch with stichidium bearing tetraspores. 300 diam. 2 and 5. Champia parvula, Harv. : Fig. 5, portion of frond bearing a cystocarp, a; slightly enlarged; Fig. 2, section through a, showing arrangement of spores, earpogenic cell, and carpostome. 400 diam. 3 and 4, Polysiphonia Harveyi, Bail.: Fig. 4, branch with cystocarp; Fig. 3, sec- tion through the same, showing spores and carpogenic cell. 400 diam. INDEX OF GENERA AND SPECIES. (The synonyms and species incidentally mentioned are in italics. The larger-sized figures indicate the page where the description is given.] Page. Page. A. Bostry chia Mont. -osene nee oee eee 169, 175, 177 “cs + + Acctabularia Meditorransa Lax eoeeeeso2e ee Acroblaste ombels pis eget Pea R Or ee 57 Botry diem —.c.- me eis wise seca nope 18, 14, 25, 58 Bevooaty Us crindlis K.g ~.~---220--2e-00 158 | Botrydium granulatum (L.) Grev ..----+- 14, 58 lubricus K.g .--.----2-2+22e2-20-20- 158 sonegaruunl Marlow-csos se cere seeeeeee 14, 58 sara Post. & Rapr.-..---2----+--sso80 96 IBTYOPSIdEwe aas~s- aaee aoe aa oe eee ee 13, 14, 25, 59 * Jimbriatum Harv. ----+-2-2-22-22e00- a6 IBLYOPS1S)Iak f- ee ence Gehoo => snsosn oe 59 Turneri Post. & Rupr i cbassmarecees 5, 92, 96 i ugmoudes List 052-2 cae eee 60 A glaiophyllum Americanum Mont.....--- L6H “ plumosa (Huds.) Ag ...-----------0- 14,59 Ahnfeldtia Pries.. .-.. 26 -osesecrseeaesec. 144,146 it Sap ae Peay LENUISSTIN A WOON Ob eeasecieeeece eee 60 ng LOIS 2 esa 22 22s 2c my Bulbocoleon, Pringsh. << <<< 5 pean oso 24,57, 69 +) plicataMries\<7---- 37 Pee DALLO DINE NTO G ee anise maine farsa 40 nope DUlyanatig) Alyce oie =e aeincsamamieeeiate 37 Sem SC OP UL ONUMNCA Cleese emeee aicl-iciee 37, 59 ee RI20 279 C0 CY EL DIV je etnies ane eleielatatatei siete = 37 @apsicarpella Kjellm..-...-.---.---.----. 68, 74 ‘t spherophora Kjellm .......--.------ 74 Castagnea Thuret ..........-..--.---..--- 85 so” virescens Lhuret..=---2 -- ss sscecs se $5, 86 Pe AOSUOLO DULOU= smi = cle ccc ele ciscisiciminia 86 Meramicw ost22.-22scene=s 25, 107, 119, 189, 141, 142 Seraminm aye Deasa cess sa seen nea = nee 131,134 OUT OCA DUNG ILA \cmjacecscizcisis-sic-e 135 ‘* Capri-Cornu (Reinsch) ....--..-..--. 138 Bem C LUC MINUTO eer mae eet ae elem iate 135 Ea CORyMDOSUM AY Soon os. cen cia asinin 138 “ Deslongchampsii Farlow ....-------- 136, 137 a seciaphantum Roth... =i 26. -- ise 136, 139 We aeisintareh iid s (hae anpenceseqeroe ces 137, 138 SO Ista Nal ON enqacasodsceseecacso-e 76,136 Se MOCORUNE RY Oe SPiG =a 9141-5101 =10 138 SOS Saal atin AVa Basenpecsopesagewos—n- 4, 135, 148 oY Re Wa OCCULNCTIS UA Doms clea iaielele maeiars 135 Samp eave PLOMPOLiM AO" octane eet 155 yy ev. Socundagnm Alp <2. 2 seein 135 5 “« v. squarrosum Harv ........... 135 oo SiRGLumM Ar: o<2-25 - nse. 'ane- ane 26,111 (PRYCODMUGNKE Ba iain-cnseens|oo === = eee 80, 81 Se VAG OTORtt Keg a ocme = omen iene 81 “Arabica K.g.-.-..---00-------------- 82 6 fucorum Kf... 2.2. - nen nenema enn 81 Phyllitis Le Jolis ...--...-.------- 15, 17, G2, 88, 92 se ceespitosa Le Jolis..-.--.----ce50---- 62 STASI CIA Ki. Panne ow ono a ne ie 5, 62 s ‘vy. cespitosa Harv ....-...--.-- 62 Phyllophora Grey. ------ === -6ee =e 145, 146 OS) TK beae We eS oaneecocoguce oases Too 4,145 bGlenelandit) Ranlowi senee=- == ceee eee 145 COM mem branitolian Ae = s— eens sae 4,145 Phycoseris australis K.g ....------------- 42 OO Ca ky QINEAD sean sq coceoa sock Hones 43 SS) UG ONUE A RS Be a aa eine seal 42, 43 LATE COMUL Cs Re ee ete ae neate aieaeseite 43 So PMY TROL CMO BES 2 ola) ain onan anion nm 42 Physactis atropurpurea K.g .....-.-..---- 39 GemOD OUECETES Se Oe ee seta naaieeieeaia 39 IIL UCL LED ISG ee ayer aya ele) ieee ern ee elite 39 #leonosporium Naeg—.. - 65. nmec one) 124 Pleurococcus crepidinum Rab...... -.---- 28 ‘ roseo-persicinus Rab .-<.--<=n Sine 39,.40 © parasitica Chauvin.......2.2-2sce=-- 37 fete plicata Warm) --s2.s\2-ccsesce sane 38 “ tuberiformis Engl. Bot ..--.--------- 82 Rap ped Marwuiee Vas tanta es een 9 Rytiphiceed Ag... 22. - a -vecinrencesscsece 168 Ss. ISALCRATOMYCELES. < =.0.<- .-dieoecnccescee-ces 26 mrcconhiza Dea e Vics. sccecacimeseorsnsini5 92,95 fe: bulbosa Dela Pyl - v2). 225: 5<-6-- 2 ai 95 tS dermatodea Dela Pyl_--.-.-----.--. 5, 95 Ban cASssWM eee ane er eae ess es saan = =e 99, 10° GC baceiforam 76, 133 ** tribuloides Menegh............-.-.-- 73 S. Miss. 59——14 NEW ENGLAND, 209 Page. Sphenosiphon Reinsch.......--o..--2.2-5- 61 = olivaceusyheimsch sac2 acces Jess 61 * Troseus*Remsche-= b= czas Se satay < 61 ‘©: smaragdinus Reinsch .......2....--- 61 Behera, Halls 2:. <2. ste. baste caste 10 BPRCrococcoid eee aoe aos -eeeeewceceee 25, 149, 161 Spheerococcus coronopifolius Ag....-.-.--. 154 E oentgtatus Aps-is2. 2b -etese tee ssece 153 SS “Norvegicus Ag. edec sect sce ote dae 146 1 PUENTE AG oe ot at poe 147 BS TOMmeyt AG. onncceeeeec tre oes eee ee 146 Spherozyea Ags bese eee ee sees 30 ® Carnmnichaelii Mary 34724 - Se 30 Smirmlina, Lurpin a. .seee se aoe eee alee 12,31 r hure Cromany.--- renee bese ence 3l > tennissimalG re --<----p sss eee ee 3 Sporipiocarpess: 2 -.-cccsce5g 222 o ee 25, 160 BUONGUCE ICFs eats oe piney eee Pe onan Oboe 179 Sppuromorpha Ks g. sse-c-eene-s Aces ees 50, 52 Spongonema tomentosum K.g..-.-----.--- 70 RDDTOCNIACEE Ss ia-ascnocianee aie xe seis see bet 61, 183 SHOTOCHNESD <5 .55accc0c seek sscersn 2 cok amp 17,89 Sporochnus rhizodes Ag........-----.----- 90 DPV MIGIC) oo. ssc soc cc miewtchtesels ccicte nee es 25,139 SPV TMH OT: sae cieccocentsecocecassbescee 140 ~~ Hlamentosa Harv. c.ess-4. 25 -- 500 8, 20,140 oe iv. retracta Haryices<+-s-'+- a= 140 SimariaiGrevie ss: ss5-4saccsce=tse cece este 90 eaeattonsatalGrevessaeeeeres=se sect ees 90 | SGUAMANIE ss. o55sscccsss ce cedae 8, 21, 25, 113, 178 Wicrosipiionia TH. é He... -- sce se cceaeee 176 AQ ONEMOEAG no ace bin see aeeis sieielae ani 67 “* mamillosum Ag...-....-----.--.--0- 40 STOP MOraPA a easter cate a ecle wie metwominiaics 89, 183 SEL UTI OT ECAC iatars Oe Iote wlalafelateie is sisi s2-leoe sea oeae 43 EO TN PAU Chitra a oeten = alaeisn eee tae 41, 43 BEART PAU craw wot wlalel ein b= eye atime 42 tO TO00 fer G He DA. = nse tee nina 143 Urospora penicilliformis Aresch....-.---- 45 Vv. WACHOCTIOD) -occcs, sacsubincs/esecnnissccle= 18, 25, 104 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Page. Vaucheria D.C ...-....--.. saooes 14, 40, 59, 60, 104 S Yelavata ia ymGby ante oes eee 105 St SQ CIUUILATC) WIAA eam ela a ateinlocinis alec 105 ‘ litorea Nordstedt=:2--2-22-<+-e<2--2 105,106 ‘* piloboloides Farlow....-...-.--.--.-- 105 to) RDUTetiy WiOlesele sn cme sees seen 104 CO DELUTING AAO enweensne seen eeet aac 105 Verrucaria. eC MGAUTE ML. Wri aoa-cecnc cisco ence ener 10 SS ATUUC OSG lee ee eeteinaleee ee em ae eet 10 ~nalodytes Nylecstnecaeccaasceeeeee eee 28 w. Wrangeliee’< 2 secs concccs onsen aaa eee 120 Wrangelia Ag. .-- asc. 5--ssecceee en eeeeee 119, 123 SO) DETULCULLALG ACOs 2 in acinomae aise 119 5O UP YylLOAS Et AG saossacesssccneiememeene 123 Z. Zannichellia palustris L ...-....--.20.-0-- 10 Zonotrichia hemispheerica Ag.......------ 38 Zostera marina Li .... ..-.--ececs-20e--0- 9 Zoosporo®......- Seeinacictaseems Boake 12, 17, 25, 40 PEATE ae Report U. 8. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge. | oy) ia d Ry Yo) 7 pull E ig a a . ind _ A yy 3 < / =” ce Y Ney 8 es RGAE Report U. S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge. | | aie | a ane ai Saas 2 \ eal = a) mo if iM : | re FH 2 x = a0 par ze ge a Ee ! a SSeS ee ae pom at Es ee == rere eS —— ee | oo ZE SS= Ze — SF ZZ SSS SS SSS SSE ZZ [SSS ~ FF SS SSS Ss S —— = 3 Fie. 3. Report U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alga. PLATE ILI. PLATE IV. Marine Alge. —Farlow. Report U. S. F. C. 1879 Mie. il: Fig. 3. Fic. 4. —— Report U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Algz. LATE Ve ca 8 mo ee ri | i t 6 O = > U ia o: ii ) i | ! ite ensval | | U U i ( a | 7] = ities i ) TA teak i SoS CED > [ i Se) S099 Fic. 1. aa Mr, QW YK ate OREN —— COOt NG ms i =z! I [ ; ry | {|_| =| HL Fy Fia, 5. PLATE VI. Marine Alge. Report U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Fig. 1. Fig. 3. Fic. 4. Puarr VII, Report U. S, F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Algw. ; BIG, 3. See \\ = SES ~ eS OS a ae ie oO : SSGar a . .. ¥ od ba a, 7 ‘ “ws > te “te an = ' — 4 a ¥ f “1 . . 2 y ‘ { a emi a = a _ = “ » PLATE VILL. Report U. S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge 992% YP 29 Cz SEES i: ina Report U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Allg. PLATE 1X N ey ; J KF BRETT Yh Rs AS edo SYS OS UY © ODARY SSE OI os ot ee SSSR DD) Report U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge. PLATE xe Fig. 4, ENG;: 5, Report U. S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alga. PLATE le Fic. 3. HIG. 2: PLATE XU ; Heport U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge. 5 ee ee —— =e ee SH) = eae Fie. 1. Report U. 8. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge. PLATE XIII. PLATE XOPVi ® i) Ny ® @ Ss as O=Sa jE eS XN Se) (Ge Bes S =>) Report U.S. I. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Alge. Report U.S. F. C. 1879—Farlow. Marine Algie. PLATE XEVe ae s = tk ~~. hee I1.—REPORT ON THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, By A. E. VERRILL. Part I.—THE GIGANTIC SQUIDS (Architeuthis) AND THEIR ALLIES; WITH OBSERVATIONS ON SIMILAR LARGE SPECIES FROM FOREIGN LOCALITIES. The early literature of natural history has, from very remote times, contained allusions to huge species of Cephalopods, often accompanied by more or less fabulous and usually exaggerated descriptions of the creatures* In a few instances figures were attempted which were largely indebted to the imagination of their authors for their more striking peculiarities. In recent times, many more accurate observers have confirmed the existence of such monsters, and several fragments have found their way into European museums. To Professor Steenstrup and to Dr. Harting, however, belongs the credit of first describing and figuring, in a scientific manner, a number of fragments sufficient to give some idea of the real character and attini- ties of these colossal species. More particular accounts of the speci- mens described by these and other recent writers will be given farther on. Special attention has only recently been called to the frequent occur- rence of these “ big squids,” as our fishermen call them, in the waters of Newfoundland and the adjacent coasts. The cod-fishermen, who visit the Grand Banks, appear, from their statements, to have been *The description of the “ poulpe” or devil-fish, by Victor Hugo, in ‘ The Toilers of the Sea,” with which so many readers have recently become familiar, is quite as fab- ulous and unreal as any of the earlier accounts, and even more bizarre. His descrip- tion represents no real animal whatever. He has attributed to the creature habits and anatomical structures that belong in part to the polyps and in part to the poulpe (Octopus), and which appear to have been derived largely from the several descrip- tions of these totally distinct groups of animals, contained in some cyclopedia. These he has confounded and hopelessly mixed up. Asif to make this confusion worse confounded, he applied to his creation the name of ‘ Cephaloptera,” the designation of a gigantic genuine fish (a ‘“‘ray”) found on our southern coasts, and also called ‘‘devil- fish” by the fishermen. His account of the general appearance of the Octopus, however, is not so bad,and was evidently. based on a very superficial personal examination of an ordinary specimen of Octopus vulgaris. [1] 211 —_—e 212 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] long familiar with them, and occasionally to have captured-and used them for bait. The whalemen hawe also repeatedly ‘stated that sperm- whales feed upon huge squid, and that, when wounded, they often vomit large fragments of them, in such a condition as to be recognizable.* I have somewhere seen a statement to the effect that a huge squid of this kind was cast ashore, many years ago (in the last century, I believe), at the Island of St. Pierre, near Newfoundland, but have forgotten the authority for the statement. The first reliable account, known to me, of specimens actually taken in American waters by our fishermen and whalemen was published by Dr. A.S. Packard, in 1873.+ In that article Dr. Packard described a por- tion of a jaw from a large specimen (our No. 1) taken by the Gloucester fishermen on the Grand Banks, and a very large pair of jaws taken from the stomach of a sperm-whale (our No. 10). Soon after this, im 1873, a large living specimen (our No. 2) was encountered by Theophi- lus Pieott and another fisherman, in Conception Bay, and one of the tentacular arms which they secured was preserved in the geological mu- seum at Saint John’s, Newfoundland, by the Rey. M. Harvey and Mr. Alexander Murray. Both these gentlemen wrote good and interesting accounts of this specimen, which were extensively copied in the maga- zines and newspapers, while a photograph of the arm itself was also secured and distributed. This important addition to our knowledge of these creatures was followed, about two weeks later, by the capture of a nearly perfect speci- men (our No. 5) of the same species, near Saint John’s. Mr. Harvey and Mr. Murray likewise secured this specimen, and published detailed accounts of it, which gave a more accurate idea of the character of the genus and species than had any previous descriptions. My own attention was specially directed to these large Cephalopods, at that time, on account of being so fortunate as to secure for study most of the preserved portions of all the specimens referred to above, with some additional ones, detailed below. For these very interesting specimens I am especially indebted to the zeal and kindness of the Rev. M. Harvey and to Prof. 8S. F. Baird. To Dr. A. 8. Packard I am indebted for the use of the jaws of No. 10. Mr. Pourtalés, curator of * the Museum of Comparative Zoology, has also kindly sent the specimens — belonging to that museum, and Mr. W. H. Dall has contributed his speci- 7 mens and drawings of a species from Alaska. Special acknowledg- ments to others will be found in connection with the descriptions of the — specimens. Although I have, in several former papers, ¢ given details of the time * See Maury’s Sailing Directions. Also articles by N. 8. Shaler, American Naturalist, ; vol, vii, p. 3, 1873; by Dr. Packard, op. cit., p. 90; and by Mr. W. H. Dail, op. cit., ~ p. 484. t American Naturalist, vol. vii, p. 91, February, 1873. [3] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 213 and place of occurrence of many of the specimens enumerated below, it seems desirable to bring together, in this place, accounts of all these, in order that the various descriptions and measurements may be more readily compared, and also that errors in some of the former accounts may be corrected and new information added. To facilitate the compari- son of the general accounts of more than twenty-five examples that I am now able to enumerate from our coast, I have given, by themselves, the statements of the time and place of their occurrence, with such general descriptions and measurements of each as are most available, reserving the more detailed special descriptions of the preserved specimens for the systematic part of this article. This seemed the more desirable because the information concerning many of the specimens is so scanty as to render it impossible to refer them, with certainty, to either of the species now recognized or named. It is probable, however, that only three forms are indicated by the large Newfoundland specimens of Architeuthis, and two of these may be merely the males and females of one species. One of the principal dif- ferences usually indicated by the measurements is in respect to the size and length of the shorter arms, one form having them comparatively stout, often “thicker than a man’s thigh,” while the other form has them _long and slender (usually 3 to 5 inches in diameter, with a length of 6 to 11 feet). In case these differences prove to be sexual, those with stout arms will probably be the females, judging from analoey with the small squids nearest related.* In the three specimens, of which i have seen the arms, they are long and slender, but in one the arms are much longer in proportion to the body than in the others; there are also differences in the denticulation of the suckers of the short arms. These differences appear, at present, to indicate two species. A few words of explanation may be desirable here, in regard to the rela- tive value of the measurements usually given, and also with reference to the parts most useful to preserve when, as will usually happen, the whole 1877. American Naturalist, vol. viii, p. 167, 1874 ; Vol. 1X, pp. 25 78, Jan. and Feb. a 1875 Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist., March, 1874. Transactions Connecticut Acad. Science, vol. v, p. 177, Plates XIJI-XXV, 1879-80. *By examinations of very numerous specimens of our common squids, Ommastrephes illecebrosus and Loligo Pealei, I have satistied myself that the adult females of both commonly differ from the males by having the head, the siphon, the arms, and the suckers relatively larger and stronger than in the males. In comparing specimens of the two sexes having the body and fins of the same length, this difference is often very evident. The large suckers of the tentacular arms often show an increased size in the female, in a very marked degree. The short arms show a greater increase in diameter than in length. In one of my former articles (Amer. Journ, Sci., ix, p. 179, 1875) the increase in size of these parts was erroneously, but inadvertently, said to be in the male, but this error has been corrected in my subsequent articles. Still, it is true that both sexes vary to a considerable extent in the size of the suckers, even in adult specimens of equal size, so that a male may easily be selected wiih suckers larger than those of some females of the same size. In these common squids I have found no great variation in the relative size and form of the caudal fins, when aduit, and of the same sex. I have often found the males more common than the females. i 7 214 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4] © cannot be saved. The measurements of the soft external parts of Cephalopods are, for the most pagt, only approximate, and they are not all of equal value, for some parts are more changeable in size and shape than others. The long, contractile tentacular arms, especially, are lia- ble to great variation in length according to their state of contraction or extension, and therefore their relative length is of little or no value in discriminating species. Unfortunately, this, either by itself or com- bined with the length of the ‘body’ as total length, is often the princi- pal one given. The circumference of the body varies, likewise, accord- ing to its state of contraction or relaxation, and the ‘breadth’ of the body, when such soft creatures are stranded on the shore, will depend much upon the extent to which it is collapsed and flattened from its proper cylindrical form, and is of less value than the circumference. Measurements of the length of the body, to the mantle-edge, and to the bases of the arms; length and circumference of the various pairs of short arms; of the length and circumference of the: head; ‘size of the eyes; length and breadth of the tail-fin; size of the largest suckers on -the different arms; and size of the ‘club’ of the long arms, are all very useful and valuable. The shape of the tail-fin should be carefully noted, also the presence or absence of eyelids, and of a sinus or groove at the — front edge of eyelids. The size and shape of the thin internal ‘bone? ‘pen’ is particularly desirable. ~ Sar sige a 2a ek a C6 O¢T|*"~ ae weolereeee OFZ eo em n= (ele eo @.a'2 eseserl|eseeee erecaer|seeeee 82¢ OSB le HOSP ose BGO ep So a= ers COR |i Sen A A A Ea i ix a = a = bo i f=) cs G2) |p Orsene|| as - ge by g s y : ‘ ; s : eR os Es oe B| F jsdoouud siyqnoypry jhoareyy styqneypoay ‘(soyour wr) suaundads ay) fo syuawadnspaum aannimduog sor ressoo---OUIeS JO Qn, JO sdUaLoJWMIITO -*(O[PPTUl) SUlIv AV]NOLAW94 Jo ) OOTO.LOJ TUN. tte) “7--(98vq 9B) SUI OTIssos 4soaciry JO [ypvoag (9sRq ye) STIG O[IS898 qsaD.iv] JO< doo L9FUNIATY “SULIG O[ISSOS JSoOTOT Jo YJouayT seesceecsss-"*--S7Q HONS JSIoIC] SULITOG Be “*-S1O3ONS JO SMOI SULIVAG ,qnyo, Jo YoueT STUIG LepNoVzWO} JO qjouoT pega “Apoq JO Opts 07 UY-T1V} Jo oLoUR Loy NEO “WYy-[Iv} JO dry 0} O[suv 19yNo WOALT WIf-[1v] JO qaprorgd *(MoTytosur OF diy) Uy-[re} Jo YQoUT toes eeeeeseecseeee== Soutado-0Ao JO YIpVolg, tressesesssese--89h9 SS010U ‘prot JO Tj pBorg s--7"-* Deol JO soUoLefuuNOITD sr-ro7---ANOd JO QOMWALOFUINIAL ----9A0qe ‘Trey JO dry 04 espe op ae ~=-="*>(Q]]UvUL 0} SULIG JO OS4q) YJOUST ‘pLof] Scisfelasieie citisjs\n) ge “=> 71e9 Jo dt} 07 suLaIe Jo osug “UY-[Iv} JO WOL.ALOSUL 09 SULIT JO OStEE sestss-=""-gmlIe J10q8 JO dry 09 YSU [e307], -*-"--sSulie rvpnoryuoey Jo diy 0} ‘yQnue] [eyOT, [23] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 233 SPECIAL DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ATLANTIC COAST SPECIES. Architeuthis Steenstrup. Architeuthus Steenstrup, Oplysninger om Atlanter, Collossale Bleksprutter, Forhandlinger Skand. Naturf., 1856, vol. vii, p. 182, Christiana, 1857 (name proposed, but no generic characters given). Architeuthis Harting, Verh. K. Akad., Weten., Natuurk., IX, 1860. Megaloteuthis Kent, Proc. Zool. Soc., London, 1874, p. 178 (no generic charac- ters given). Size large. Body stout, nearly round, swollen in the middle. Caudal fin, in the typical species, relatively small, sagittate. Head large, short. Eyes very large, oblong-ovate, with well-developed lids and an- terior sinus. Sessile arms stout, their suckers large, very oblique, with the edges of the horny rings strongly serrate, especially on the outer margin. The suckers of the basal half of all the arms, except the ven- tral ones, differ from the distal ones in being denticulated all around and less oblique. The margin has around it a free-edged membrane, which closely surrounds the denticles when the sucker is used, and allows a vacuum tobe produced. Tentacular arms very long and slender, in extension, the proximal part of the club furnished with an irregular group of small, smooth-rimmed suckers, intermingled with rounded tubercles on each arm, the suckers on one arm corresponding with the tubercles of the other, so that by them the two arms may be firmly attached together without injury, and thus used in concert; other simi- lar suckers and tubercles, doubtless for the same use, are distantly scattered along the slender part of these arms, one sucker and one tubercle occurring near together. A small cluster of smooth-edged suckers also occurs at the tips. The internal shell (imperfectly known in one species only) has a thin and very broad, lanceclate posterior blade, expanding forward from the end, with divergent ribs. This genus is closely allied to Ommastrephes, from which it may be best distinguished by the presence of the peculiar connective suckers and tubercles for uniting the tentacular arms together. Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill.—(Harvey’s Giant Squid.) Megaloteuthis Harveyi Kent, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1874, p. 178. Architeuthis monachus Verrill, Amer. Journal Science, vol. ix, pp. 124, 177, pl. 2, 3, 4, 1875; vol. xii, p. 236, 1876. American Naturalist, vol. ix, pp. 22, 78, figs. 1-6, 10, 1875 (? non Steenstrup). Ommastrephes Harveyi Kent, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1874, p. 492. Ommastrephes (Architeuthis) monachus Tryon, Manual of Conchology, vol. i, p. 184, pl. 83, fig. 379, pl. 84, figs. 380-385, 1879. (Descriptions compiled and figures copied from the papers by A. E. V.) Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, pp. 197, 259, pls. 13- 16 a, 26, 187980. Amer. Journal Science, vol. xix, pp. 284, 287, pl. 13, 1880. th. 234 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24]. Plates I—VI. The diagnostic characters of this species, so far as determined, are as follows: Sessile arms unequal in size, nearly equal in length, de- cidedly shorter than the head and body together, and scarcely as long as the body alone, all bearing sharply serrated suckers; their tips slender and acute. Tentacular arms, in extension, about four times as long as the short ones; about three times as long as the head and body together. Caudal fin small, less than one-third the length of the mantle, sagittate in form, with the narrow lateral lobes extending forward beyond their insertions; the posterior end tapering to a long, acute tip. Jaws with a smaller notch and lobe than in A. princeps. Larger suck- ers, toward the base of the lateral and dorsal arms, with numerous acute teeth all around the circumference, all similar in shape, but those on the inner margin smaller than those on ‘the outer. Remainder of the suckers on these arms, and all of those on the ventral arms, toothed on the outer margin only. Sexual characters are not yet determined. Special description of the specimen No. 5.—The preserved parts of this Specimen (see p. 8) examined by me are as follows: The anterior part of the head, with the bases of the arms, the beak, lingual ribbon, &c.; the eight shorter arms, but without the suckers, which dropped off in the brine, and are now represented only by a few of the detached marginal rings; the two long tentacular arms, which are well pre- served, with all the suckers in place; the caudal fin; portions of the pen or internal shell; the ink-bag; and pieces of the body. The general appearance and form of this species* are well shown by *Mr. W. Saville Kent, from the popular descriptions of this species, gave it new generic and specific names, viz, Megaloteuthis Harveyi, in a communication made to the Zoological Society of London, March 3, 1874 (Proceedings Zool. Soc., p. 178; see also Nature, vol. ix, p. 375, March 12, and p. 403, March 19). My former identifica- tion was based on a comparison of the jaws with the jaws of A. monachus, well fig- ured and described by Steenstrup in proof-sheets of a paper which is still unpub- lished, thoughin part printed several yearsago, and referred to by Harting. Theagree- ment of the jaws is very close in nearly all respects, but the beak of the lower jaw is a little more divergent in Steenstrap’s figure. His specimen was a little larger than the one here described, and was taken from a specimen cast ashore at Jutland in 1853. Mr. Kent was probably unacquainted with Steenstrup’s notice of that specimen when he said (Nature, vol. ix, p. 403) that 4. monachus ‘was instituted for the recep- tion of two gigantic Cephalopods cast on the shores of Jutland in the years 1639 and 1790, and of which popular record alone remains.” In his second communication to the Zoological Society of London, March 18, 1874 (Proc., p. 490), he states (on the authority of Crosse and Fischer) that a third specimen ‘‘ was stranded on the coast of Jutland in 1854, and upon the pharynx and beak of this, the only parts preserved, the same authority founded his species Architeuthis dux.” The specimen here referred to is evidently the same that Steenstrup named A. monachus, in 1856. The confusion in reference to these names is evidently due to this mistake. ! The statemcnt that Architeuthis dux Steenstrup is known from the beak alone is evi- dently erroneous. Steenstrup himself, Harting, and Dr. Packard, in their articles on this subject, all state that the suckers, parts of the arms, and the internal shell or pen were preserved, and they have been figured, but not published, by Professor Steen- " f pe y Se re ? [25] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, 235 Plates I and Il. The body was relatively stout. According to the statement of Mr. Harvey, it was, when fresh, about 213 (7 feet) long and 54 feet in circumference. The ‘tail’ or caudal fin (Plate I, fig. 2, and Plate IV, fig. 11) is decidedly sagittate, and remarkably small in proportion to the body. It is said by Mr. Harvey to have been 55.9°" (22 inches) across, but the preserved specimen is considerably smaller, owing, undoubtedly, to shrinkage in the brine and alcohol. The pos- terior termination is unusually acute, and the lateral lobes extend for- ward considerably beyond their insertion. In the preserved specimen the total length, from the anterior end of the lateral lobes to the tip of the tail, is 58.4 (23 inches); from the lateral insertions to the tip, 48,2 (19 inches); total breadth, about 38 (15 inches); width of lateral lobes, 15.2" (6 inches). The eight shorter arms, when fresh, were, accord- ing to Mr. Harvey’s measurements, 182.9 (6 feet) long, and all of equal length,* but those of the different pairs were, respectively, 25.4°", 22.9, 20.3, and 17.8™ (10, 9, 8, and 7 inches) in ciréumference.t strup. Harting has also given a figure of the lower jaw, copied from a iigure by Steenstrup. In the proof-sheets that I have seen this specimen is referred to as “4. titan,” but Harting cites it as 4. dux Steenstrup, which is the name given to it by Steenstrup in his first notice of it, in 1856. Therefore, two distinet species were con- founded under this name by Kent. His rejection of the generic name, Architeuthis, might, perhaps, have been justified on the ground that Steenstrup had never pub- lished any definite description of it, and that he had mentioned no distinctive generic characters in his brief notice, had not Harting’s article giyen, indirectly, sutiicient information to justify us in adopting the genus. But Kent’s genus rests on no better foundation than Architeuthis, for he gave to it no characters that can be considered generic. Actual generic characters of Architeuthis were first given in my articles in 1875, but those then given for the pen and dentition were errone.us. Previous to that time no characters had been published, either by Steenstrup, Harting, or Kent, sufficient to distinguish the genus from Ommastrephes and Loligo, auch less from Sthenoteuthis, to which it is most closely allied. I have more recently been led to consider our species distinct from the true 4. mo- nachus by correspondence with Professor Steenstrup, from whom I learn that the cau- dal fin in his species does not agree with that of the species here described, and that in his gpecies the ventral arms differ from the others, both in form and in the charac- ter of the suckers. Certain differences in the arms can be detected in the photograph of our specimen (reproduced on Plate I), in which, fortunately, the ventral arms are well displayed. Unless these di‘ferences prove to be sexual characters, which is not likely, they would indicate a specific difference. Therefore, I have, for the present, adopted the specific name given by Kent to the Newfoundland specimens. The name was given asa well-merited compliment to the Rey. M. Harvey, who has done so much to bring these remarkable specimens into notice. Nevertheless, it is probable that when the original specimens of 4. monachus shall have been fully described and fig- ured, so as to make the species recognizable, one of our species may prove to be iden- tical with it. At present Iam unable to decide whether the affinities of A. monuchus may not be with A. princeps rather than with A. Harveyi. Recently Ihave had an op- portunity to study the suckers of a young specimen of our species (No. 21) in place. Tn this the suckers on the basal part of the ventral arms differ from the corresponding ones of the other arms in being denticulate only on the outer side. *It is possible that they may have been originally somewhat uncqual, and that mutilation of their tips made them appear more nearly equal than they were in life. tIn the original statement it is not mentioned to which pairs of arms these dimen- sions apply. After having been five years in alcohol, the ventral arms now measure . 236 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [26]. They are, except the ventral, compressed trapezoidal in form, and taper very gradually to slender, acute tips; their inner faces, along the proximal half of their length, are occupied by two alternating rows of large, obliquely campanulate suckers, with contracted apertuxes, sur- rounded by broad, oblique, thin, horny, marginal rings, much broader on the outer side than on the inner, and armed with strong, acute teeth around their entire circumference, but the teeth are largest and most oblique on the outside (Plate IV, figs. 5-8). The suckers gradually diminish in size to the tips of the arms, where they become very small; those toward the tips of the arms appear to have been denticulate on the outer side, and entire, or nearly so, on the inner margin. The ven- tral arms still have, as they show in the photograph, the inner face much broader than it is in the others, especially near the base, and they are more nearly square than any of the others. Their suckers are more numerous, farther apart transversely, and closer together in the longitudinal series, there being about 46 on the proximal half (36 inches) of each, while on each of the subventral arms there are only about 30 on the corresponding portion; the suckers also diminish rather abruptly in size at about 26 to 30 inches from the base, beyond which they are scarcely more than half as large as those on the second and third pairs of arms, at the same distance from the base; it is probable, judging from the small specimen (No. 24), that all the suckers of the ventral arms were denticulate only on the outer margin. The largest of these suckers are said by Mr. Harvey to have been about an inch in diam- eter when fresh. The largest of their marginal rings in my possession are 16" to 17°" in diameter at the serrated edge, and 18™" to 21™ be- neath. The horny rings are yellowish horn-color, oblique, and more than twice as high on the back side as in front. A wide peripheral groove runs entirely around the circumference, just below the denticulated margin; it is narrower and deeper on the inner side. On the inner side of the largest kind (e, d, e, g) the edge is nearly vertical, and the denticles point upward or are but slightly incurved; but on the outer side the edge and denticles are bent obliquely inward; along the lateral sides the edge is more or less ineurved, and the denticles are inclined more or less forward, toward the inner edge of the sucker (figs. 5, 6, 6a). The denticles are golden yellow, or when dry silvery white; those on the outer and lateral mar- gins are largest, flat, lanceolate, with sharply beveled lateral edges and acuminate tips; those on the front margin are shorter, narrower, acutely triangular, and in contact at their bases. On the largest of these suckers there are forty-eight to fifty denticles. Some of the suckers (figs. 7, 7a, 8) of rather smaller size (a, b) are more oblique, with the outer side of the 7.5 inches in circumference, and one of the lateral ones (perhaps one of the third pair) Sinches. The marginal membranes and crests had decayed, apparently, before the arms were preserved. The terminal portions of the arms are also gone, so that theirreal length cannot be given. [27] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 237 horny rings relatively wider and more incurved; the denticles of the outer margin are strongly incurved and decidedly narrower and more acute than the lateral ones, which are broad-triangular; the inner or front denticles are rather smaller, acute-triangular, and usually inclined somewhat inward. On these there are forty to forty-six denticles. The rings of the smaller suckers are still more oblique and more contracted at the aperture than those of the larger ones, with the teeth more in- clined inward, those on the outer margin being largest. Among the loose sucker-rims there are some which differ from the others in having the rim more oblique, and the inner edge with nearly obsolete teeth. These suckers of the second kind differ from the cor- responding ones of A. princeps in having, on the outer margin, more numerous, more slender, and sharper teeth, which taper regularly from base to tip and are not so flattened. The larger of these sucker-rims (7) are 14.5™" in diameter across the base; aperture, 9°"; height at back, 7"; in front, 2°"; number of large denticles on outer margin, ten to fourteen; the inner margin, except in the smaller ones, is either finely toothed or distinctly crenulated, and there are usually one or more irreg- ular, broad, sharp lobes or imperfect teeth on the lateral margins. The teeth of the outer margin are regular, strongly incurved, tapering from the base to the very sharp tips, and sharply beveled on the edges. A smaller one (j), 11" across the base and 4.5"" across the aperture, with height of back 6°", has five regular sharp teeth on the outer margin, two broad irregular ones on each side, while the front edge is nearly entire. These are supposed to come from the ventral arms. Others (/) are completely intermediate between the two principal forms, having very oblique rims, with a small aperture, but distinctly denticulate all around, the denticles on the inner margin being distinctly smaller than on the outer. Measurements of sucker-rims from short arms (in millimeters). @. b. c. d. (ale.) | (ale.) | (ale.) |(dry.) e f. G3 || h. 4 J om | | | Diameter, outside, at base .......-.-.- rif 17 | 20 18 21 | 19 ©)| 20:5) 16 14:59) 1: Diameter of aperture ..-.-..---....--- 3 10 | 16 14 17) 16) T6550) (925) | 9 4.5 Height of horny ring, back side..-.... had 9! 8 7 St eerouliemioa) (9a 7 6 Height of horny ring, front side ...... 3 3] 3.5 3 3 3 3 8 2 iD) Number of distinct denticles -._...--..| 46 41 | 50 49 50 | 48 49 34 14 vi The two long tentacular arms are remarkable for their slenderness and ereat length when compared with the length of the body. Mr. Harvey states that they were each 731.5™ (24 feet) long and 7™ (2.75 inches) in circumference when fresh. In the brine and alcohol they have shrunk greatly, and now measure only 411.5 (13.5 feet) in length, while the circumference of the slender portion varies from 5.7 to 7.25 (2.25 to 3.25 inches). These arms were evidently highly contractile, like those of many small species, and consequently the length and diameter would Pe 238 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28] vary greatly according to the state of contraction or relaxation. The length given (24 feet) probably represents the extreme length in an ex- tended or flaccid condition, such as usually occurs in these animals soon after death. The slender portion is nearly three-cornered or triquetral in form, with the outer angle rounded, the sides slightly concave, the lateral angles prominent, and the inner face a little convex and gener- ally smooth (Plate I, fig. 1, ee.) The terminal portion, bearing the suckers, is 76.2 in length and ex- pands gradually to the middle, where it is 11.4°™ to 12.7 in circumfer- ence (15.3 when fresh) and 3.9™ to 4.1™ across the face. The sucker- bearing portion may be divided into three parts. The first region (7 to 7 7) occupies about 17.8 (7 inches); here the arm is rounded-triquetral, with margined lateral angles, and gradually increases up to the maxi- mum size, the inner face being convex and bearing about forty irrega- larly scattered, small, flattened, saucer-shaped suckers, attached by very short pedicels, and so placed in depressions as to rise but little above the general surface. The larger ones are 5°" to 6"" in external diameter ; 3"™™ across apertures 15°" high. The smaller ones have a diameter of 4e™; aperture, 2.5""; height,1™". The horny ring (Plate IV, Figs. 9, 9a) is circular, thin, and of about uniform breadth all around; the edge is smooth and even, slightly everted; just below the edge there is a groove all around; below this a prominent, rounded ridge surrounds the pe- riphery, below which the lower edge is somewhat contracted. A thick, soft membrane surrounds the edge. These suckers are at first distantly scattered, but become more crowded distally, forming six to eight irreg- ular alternating rows, covering the whole width of the inner face, which becomes 4.1 broad. Scattered among these suckers are about an equal number of low, broad, conical, smooth, callous verruce, or wart-like prominences, rising above the general surface, their central elevation corresponding in form and size to the apertures of the adjacent suckers. These, without doubt, are intended to furnish secure points of adhesion for the corresponding suckers of the opposite arm, so that, as in some ' other genera, these two arms can be fastened together at this wrist-like portion, and thus may be used unitedly. By this means they must become far more efficient organs for capturing their prey than if used separately. The absence of denticulations prevents the laceration of the creature’s own flesh, which the sharp teeth of the other suckers would produce under pressure, and the verruce prevent the lateral slipping, to which unarmed suckers applied to a smooth surface would be lable. Between these smooth suckers and the rows of large ones there is a cluster of about a dozen small suckers, with sharply serrate margins, from 5"" to 8°" in diameter, attached by slender pedicels. They are arranged somewhat irregularly in four rows, those of the outer rows more oblique, and corresponding in form with the larger marginal suckers. The second division (ii to iii), 35.6™ in length, succeeds the small suck- [29] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 239 ers. Here the arm is flattened on the face, rounded on the back, and provided with a sharp dorsal carina, increasing in width toward the tip. It bears two alternating rows of about twelve very large, serrated suck- ers, and an outer row of smaller ones, on each side, alternating with the large ones. The upper edge is bordered by a rather broad, regularly scalloped, marginal membrane, the scallops corresponding to the large suckers, while prominent transverse ridges, midway between the large suckers, join the membrane and form its lobes. On the lower edge there is a narrower and thinner membrane, which runs all the way to the tip of the arm. In one (the lower) of the rows of large suckers there are eleven, and in the other ten, above 20°" in diameter. The former row has one additional sucker at its proximal end, 15™" in diameter, and three others at its distal end, respectively 16™", 12", and 8™™ in diameter. The other row, of ten suckers, i3 continued by a proximal sucker 10™ in diameter, and by two distal ones, respectively 15™™ and 13°" in diameter. The number of large suckers in each row may, therefore, be counted as 12, 13, or 14, according to the fancy of the describer, there being no well-defined distinction between the larger and smaller ones in either row. The largest suckers, along the middle of the rows, are from 24™" to 30™" in diameter (Plate IV, fig. 4, a). They are attached by slender but strong pedicels, about 10" long and 6" to 7™™ in diameter. The outer or back side of these suckers is 16" to 18™ high; the inner side 10™™ to 11i™, so that the rim is about 24°" to 28" above the surface of the arm. The horny rings are 7™ to 8™ high and have the aperture 20" to 23"" in diameter. Each one is situated in the center of a pentagonal depressed area, about 25"" across, bounded by ridges, which alternate regularly and interlock on the two sides, so as to form a zigzag line along the mid- dle of the arm. These large suckers are broadly and obliquely campan- ulate, but much less oblique than those of the short arms; the marginal ting is strong, and sharply serrate all around; the denticles are acute- triangular and nearly equal. The rings are somewhat calcified and rather rigid when dried; a well-marked broad groove runs around the entire circumference, below the bases of the denticles. The smal! marginal suckers (fig. 4, b) are similar in structure, but much more oblique, and mostly 9™™ to 11" in diameter; they are attached by much longer and more slender pedicels, and their marginal teeth are relatively longer, sharper, and more incurved, especially on the outer margin. The peripheral groove is broad and deep, but is interrupted on the outer side for about a third of the circumference; the outer third portion of the horny ring is somewhat flattened from the circular form. The terminal division (iii to iv) of the armis 22.8™long. It gradually be- comes compressed laterally, and tapers regularly to the tip, which is flat, blunt, and slightly incurved. Just beyond the large suckers, where this region begins, the circumference is 9". The face is narrow and bears a large number of small pediceled suckers (Plate IV, figs. 10, 10 a), ar- ranged in four regular, alternating rows, gradually diminishing in size ae 240 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30]- to near the tip of the arm, where the rows expand into a small cluster of about ten smooth-edged suckers. The suckers, except in the final group, are much like the marginal ones of the previous division, and at first are 5™" to 7" in diameter, but decrease to about 2.5"™ near the tip of the arm. They have ay serrate, oblique, marginal rings, higher on the outer side, with a peripheral groove on the inner and lateral sides only. In our preserved specimens the rings are gone from many of these small suckers, but those of the two rows next to the lower margin appear | to have been larger than the others. The suckers of the final group are close to the tip, which is slightly recurved over them, They are flat, attached to short pedicels, and pro- vided with a narrow horny rim, which has the edge smooth, or nearly so, aud surrounded by a thick membranous border. The diameter of these suckers is from .5™" to 2"". They are rather crowded, and the cluster is broader than long. The color of the body and arms, where preserved, is pale reddish, with thickly scattered, small spots of brownish red. The form of fe jaws* of this specimen is well shown by Plate I, figs. 1,2. When in place the tips of these jaws constitute a ooupua beak, looking something like that of a parrot or hawk, except that the upper jaw shuts into the lower, instead of the reverse, as in birds. The color is dark brown, becoming almost black toward the tip, where its substance is thicker and firmer, and smoothly polished externally. The upper jaw (Plate III, fig. 1), in 1875, measured 79"" in total length, 25"" in transverse breadth, and 66" in breadth or height. The lower jaw (fig. 2) was 76™™ long, 70" transversely, and 67"" broad, vertically. It was larger when first received, but has subsequently angie con- siderably more, in alcohol. The upper mandible has the rostrum strong, convex, acute, and curved considerably forward, with concave cutting edges, and a slight notch at its base. The anterior edges of the ale are irregular and - uneven. The palatine lamina is broad and thin. The lower mandible has the rostrum stouter and less curved, the tin acute, with a distinct notch just below the tip, the cutting Bie nearly straight, and with a moderately deep and rather narrow notch at its base; a ridge runs backward from near the tip, in a curved line, cir- “In order to explain the terms employed in describing the various parts of the jaws of Cephalopods, as used in this article, I have introduced figures of the jaws of one of our common small squids (Loligo pallida V.) from Long Island Sound. The nomenclature adopted is essentially that used by Professor Steenstrup. Fig. 1. Upper mandible: a, rostrum or tip of the beak; b, the notch; c, the inner end of ala; d, the frontal lamina; e, the palatine lamina; ab, the cut- ting edge of beak; bc, anterior or cutting edge of ala. Fig. 2. Lower mandible: a, rostrum; ab, cutting edge; be, anterior edge of ala; d, mentum or chin; e, gular lamina. - a oe [31] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 24! cumscribing a more flattened area, on which are grooves and ridges parallel with the notch. Beyond the notch, on the anterior edges of the ale, there is, on each side, a broad, low, obtuse lobe or tooth, be- yond which the edge is even and slightly concave to near the end of the ale. The lamina of the mentum is short and strongly emarginate in the median line. Detailed measurements of the parts are given in the table of measurements on a subsequent page. The roof of the mouth, or palate, between the anterior portions of the palatine laminz, is lined with a rather firm, somewhat chitinous or parchment-like membrane, having its surface covered with strong, acute, recurved, yellowish teeth, apparently chitinous in nature, attached by broad, oval, or roundish flattened bases (Plate V, figs. 4, 5). These teeth are mostly curved, and very unequal in size and form, the various sizes being intermingled. They are arranged in irregular quincunx, in many indefinite rows. Many irregular, roundish, rough, white, stony granules are also attached to this membrane, among the teeth. Similar granules (Plate V, fig. 4a) occur in large numbers on the thinner exten- sion of this membrane, which everywhere lines the mouth and pharynx. The radula is about 64" in total length, with the dentigerous por- tion, where widest, about 11™™ in width. The teeth are in seven rows, with an exterior row of small, unarmed, thin, rhomboidal plates on each side, thus conforming to the arrangement in the other ten-armed Cephalopods. The teeth are deep amber-color to dark brown, and not unlike those of Loligo and Ommastrephes in form. Those of the mediam row have three fangs, the central one longest; those in the next row, on either side, have two fangs, while those of the two outer lateral rows, on each side, are acute and strongly curved; the outermost longest and simple, the next to the outer often having a small denticle on the outer side, near the base. (See Plate V, figs. 1, 2, 3.) The membrane of the odontophore is broad, firm, and thick; the dentigerous portion occupies only about a third of its width, m the middle or broader portion, where it is bent abruptly back upon itself. The lower or ventral portion measures, from the anterior bend to the end, 20"; it narrows gradually to the broad, obtuse end, the width of the dentigerous portion decreasing from 9°" to 5”, the naked lateral membrane decreasing from 8™ to a very narrow border. The upper portion, from the bend to the end, measures 42" in length (in a straight line). The upper surface is deeply concave and infolded, at first, with the lateral membrane broad and recurved; farther back it becomes more flattened, with the dentigerous portion broader (11""), while the lateral membrane is abruptly narrowed and then extends to the end as a very narrow border. Toward the end the rows of teeth become more separated and the teeth smaller and paler, while the membrane becomes thinner and narrower. The internal shell, or pen, was represented by numerous detached pieces, which, after much trouble, I succeeded in locating and match- S, Miss. 59 16 : i 242 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32] ing, so as to restore the posterior end and some of the middle portions, giving some idea as to what its original structure must have been. The texture and structure of this part of the pen was somewhat like that of Loligo, but it was thinner, and had less definite outlines, and less of the peculiar quill-shape seen in the latter. The anterior end of the blade, instead of being even and regular in outline, appears to have been broadly rounded, or somewhat abrupt, with an indefinite outline, thinning out gradually on all sides into a soft, fibrous membrane, while the shaft, or or quill-portion, was not so distinctly differentiated from the broad, thin blade, which tapered to the posterior end, and was probably slightly hooded at the tip. The fragments in my possession belong to four more or less separated sections. The first section includes 11 inches of the posterior end, from close to the extreme tip forward; the second section includes about 9 inches, belonging to the posterior portion, and extends to about 25 inches from the posterior end, but lacks the extreme lateral margins outside the costz (Plate III, fig. 3); the third section consists of about 7.5 inches, belonging to the middle region, but does not include the whole width on either side of the midrib; the fourth section is about 10 inches in Jength, and probably came from near the anterior end of the blade, apparently representing nearly the whole width on both sides. From these fragments we can restore pretty accurately the last 25 inches and 12 inches or more of the middle portion, though the precise form of the indefinite anterior end of the blade must remain doubtful. The ex- treme posterior tip is broken off, but it was evidently pointed and thin as in Ommastrephes. At the mutilated end the breadth is now about a third of aninch. From this point the lateral edges diverge rapidly, with a Slightly concave outline, for about 1.25 inches, where the breadth be- comes 1.20 inches; beyond this the margins are nearly straight, and di- verge gradually to the end of the first section, at 11 inches foi the tip. At this place the breadth is 3.10 inches, the marginal portions outside of the lateral cost being about .40 of an inch and the midrib about .25 of an inch broad. Beyond this point a section about 4.75 inches long is entirely wanting, and the succeeding section lacks the marginal por- tions, the lateral cost forming the margins on both sides. At 19.50 inches from the ay the breadth between the lateral coste is 3.75 inches; at 25 inches it is 5 inches broad. Whether the marginal portions origi- nally extended to this point with a breadth as great as they have at 11 inches is uncertain, for their breadth decreases somewhat to that point, from a point about 4 inches from the tip, where their breadth is .60 of aninch. The midrib is strongly marked, being raised into a semi-cylin- drical form, and of somewhat thicker material than the lateral portions; its breadth and hight steadily increases throughout both these sections and the following one, until it becomes nearly half an inch broad, but in the section from nearer the middle it is low and narrow, and de- creases rapidly toward the end. The lateral costz are well marked, considerably elevated, and well rounded; they run at first close to and [33] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 243 nearly parallel with the midrib, but after the first 3 inches they diverge quite regularly to the point, at 25 inches from the end, beyond which we cannot trace them, until they reappear in the first part of the anterior section, where they are quite small and soon fade out entirely, at some distance from the extreme end. Near the posterior end, between the principal coste and the margin, there are on each side two additional cost, much less distinct, and many faint radiating lines. But these di- verge more rapidly, and mostly run into the margin at 6 to 8 inches from the posteriorend. The anterior portions and posterior portions are pale yellow or bluff, fading to whitish at the thin margins, and deepening into pale amber at the midrib. Their substance is flexible, translucent, and very thin—scarcely thicker than parchment, except at the midrib and cost. The third section evidently came from the middle region, where the shell was thickest and broadest. This piece is 7.50 inches long and 4.L0 broad, with a strongly convex midrib, .30 to .35 of an inch broad, run- ning through the center, but without any lateral cost. In this portion the shell is much thicker and firmer than in the others, and of a decided brownish yellow or dull amber-color, but.quite translucent; it is finely striated with close, nearly parallel lines. The breadth and form of this middle portion must remain undetermined for the present. The ante- rior section is quite incomplete, but is over 10 inches long, and shows an extreme width of about 6 inches, or 5.75 where the lateral costa dis- appear. Some of the fragments extend forward 8 inches or more be- yond that point, and gradually fade out, both at the ends and lateral margins, into a white, soft but tough, fibrous membrane. So far as this portion is preserved, it indicates a broadly rounded and ill-defined an- terior margin. ; To this species I refer, with some doubt, the tentacular arm of No. 2, preserved in the museum of Saint John’s, Newfoundland. Itagreesessen- tially in form and size, as will be seen from the description and meas- urements, with the corresponding arms of No. 5. Still, it must be re- membered that, as yet, no reliable distinctions have been made out between the tentacular arms of A. Harveyi and A. princeps. The total length of the tentacular arm of No. 2 was estimated at 30 to 35 feet. The portion saved measured, when fresh, 579.12 (19 feet). The circumference of the slender portion was 9" to 10; of the enlarged sucker-bearing part, 15.24" (6 inches); length of the part bearing suckers, 76.2 (30 inches) ; diameter of the largest suckers, 3.17°™ (1.25 inches). Calculating from the photograph, the portion bearing the larger suckers was about 45.7°" (18 inches) in length, and about 6.35 (2.5 inches) broad across the face; distance between attachments of large suckers, 4.27" (1.68 inches); outside diameter of larger suckers, 2.95°" to 3.18 (1.16 to 1.25 inches); inside diameter, 1.86" to 2.54™ (.74 to Linch); diameter of the small suckers of the outside rows, 1.02°" to 1.22°" (.40 to A8 of an inch). Mr. Harvey afterwards sent to me a full series of meas- , —_—e 244 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [34] urements of this arm, as then preserved. It had contracted excessively in the alcohol, and was only 13 feet 1 inch in length (instead of 19 feet, its original length), the enlarged sucker-bearing portion being 27 inches; the large suckers occupied 12 inches; the terminal part bear- ing small suckers, 9 inches; circumference of slender portion, 3.5 to 4.25 inches; of largest part, 6 inches; breadth of face, among large suckers, 2.5 inches; from face to back, 1.62 inches; diameter of largest suckers outside, .75 of an ineh; aperture, .63 of an inch. It will be evident from these measurements, when compared with those made while fresh and from the photograph, that the shrinkage had been chiefly in length, the thickness remaining about the same, but the suckers (which had lost their horny rims, and therefore their size and form) were consid- erably smaller than the dimensions previously given. Comparing all these dimensions with those of the Logie Bay specimen, and calculating the proportions as nearly as possible, it follows that this specimen was very nearly one-third larger than the latter, but the large suckers ap- pear to have been relatively smaller, for they were hardly one-twelfth larger thanin the Logie Bay specimen. As the relative size of the large suckers is a variable sexual character in certain species of squids, it is possible that the difference may be a sexual one in this case. A few of the horny rings from the small distal and lateral suckers (Plate IV, figs. 3, 3 @) were sent to me by Mr. Harvey. These agree well with the corresponding suckers of No. 5. To this species I formerly referred the jaws and two large suckers from the ‘club’ of the tentacular arms of the Bonavista Bay specimen (No. 4, see p. 8). In form, size, and proportions the jaws resemble those of the specimen (No. 5) described above, so that the size of these two individuals must have been about the same. These jaws had been dried, and were very badly broken when received, so that only part of their dimensions could be ascertained at first, but I have recently par- tially repaired them, so as to study them more fully (see table under A. princeps). The total length of the upper mandible was about 105™"; tip of beak to notch, 16°"; notch to end of proper cutting edge of al, 75°", The lower mandible (Plate III, figs. 4, 4 a) shows both sides of — the rostrum and ale. The notch and tooth are well marked, and the tooth in front of itis narrower and much more elevated on one side than on the other. It is, therefore, quite possible that it belongs to A. princeps. The suckers (Plate IV, figs. 1, 1 a) had been dried, and have lost their true form, but the marginal rings are perfect, and only 23.4" (.92 of an inch) in diameter, but though somewhat smaller than in the specimen just described, they have the same kind of denticula- tion around the margin. Their‘smaller size may indicate that the speci- men was a male, but they may not have been the largest of those on the tentacular arm. To this species I also refer a young specimen (No. 24) which was found floating at the surface, at the Grand Bank of Newfoundland, [35] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 245 April, 1880, by Capt. O. A. Whitten and crew of the schooner “Wm. H. Oakes,” by whom it was presented to the United States Commission of Fish and Fisheries. It furnishes the means of completing the description of parts that were lacking or badly preserved in the larger specimens described above, and especially of the sessile arms and the buecal membranes (Plate VI). The color of the head, so far as preserved, and of the external sur- faces of the sessile arms, is a rather dark purplish brown, due to minute crowded specks of that color, thickly distributed, with a pinkish white ground-color between them. The outer buccal membrane is darker; the inner surfaces of the arms are whitish; the peduncular portions of the tentacular arms have fewer color specks, and are paler than the other arms. This creature had been badly mutilated, as described on p. 18, long before its death, as its healed wounds show, and to this circumstance many of the imperfections of the specimen are due. Sessile arms. With the exception of the left arm of the second pair, none of the sessile arms have their tips perfect. Therefore, it is not possible to give their relative lengths. The dorsal arms are the smallest at base, and the third pair largest. They are ali provided with a rather narrow marginal membrane along each border of the front side. These membranes are scarcely wide enough to reach to the level of the rims of the suckers, though they may havedoneso in life. Thefront margin, bearing the suckers, isnarrow onall the arms, but relatively wider on the ventrals than on any of the others. Hach sucker-pedicel arises from a muscular cushion that is slightly raised and rounded on the inner side; these, alternating on the two sides, leave a zigzag depression along the middle of the arm; from each of these cushions two thickened muscular ridges run outward to the edge of the lateral membranes, one on each side of the pedicels of the suckers. These transverse muscular ridges give a scalloped outline to the margin of the membranes. These marginal membranes are nar- rowest and the suckers are smallest on the ventral arms. The dorsal and lateral arms are strongly compressed laterally, but slightly swollen or convex in the middle, and narrowed externally to a carina, which is most prominent along the middle of the arms, and most conspicuous on the third pair of arms. The dorsal arms are rather more slender than the second pair, and were probably somewhat shorter. The left arm of the second pair has the tip preserved, with all its suckers present. On this arm there are 330 suckers in all. The total length of the arm is 26.25 inches. The first 50 suckers extend to 12.25 inches from the base; the next 50 occupy 4.5 inches; the next 50 cover 3.5 juches; the next 100 occupy 4.25 inches; the last 80 occupy 1.75 inches. This arm is .80 of an inch in transverse diameter near the base; 1.20 hh. 246 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [86] inches from front to back; breadth of its front or sucker-bearing surface (without the lateral membranes) is, where widest, near the base of the arm, .50 of an inch; the width gradually decreases to .18 of an inch at 20 inches from the base; beyond this the arm tapers to a very slender tip, with numerous small, crowded suckers in two regular rows. At the base (Plate VI, fig. 4) there is first one very small sucker; this is suc- ceeded by two or three much larger ones, increasing a little in size; beyond these are the largest suckers, extending to about the 25th, — : beyond which they gradually change their form and regularly diminish in size to the tips. The larger proximal suckers, up to the 25th to 30th, are relatively broader than those beyond, and have a wider and more open aperture, and a more even and less oblique horny ring, which is sharply denticulate around the entire circumference, with the denticles rather smaller on, the inner than on the outer margin, but similar in form. These are about .31 of an inch in external diameter. They show a gradual transition to those with more oblique rims and smaller aper- tures. Beyond the 30th the horny rims become decidedly more oblique and one-sided, with the denticles nearly or quite abortive on the inner side, and larger and more incurved on the outer margin, while the aper- ture becomes more contracted and oblique. At first there are eight to ten denticles on the outer margin, but these diminish in number as the suckers diminish in size, till at about 6 inches from the tip there are mostly but two or three, and the aperture is very contracted. Still nearer the tip there are but two blunt ones; then these become reduced to a single bilobed one; and finally only one, which is squarish, appears, in the minute suckers of the last two inches of the tip. The first two or three suckers at the base of the arm are more feebly denticulated than those beyond, with smaller apertures. On many of the suckers (Plate IV, fig. 2 a) there are still remaining, in more or less complete preservation, a circle of minute horny plates, arranged radially, or transversely on the edge of the membrane around the aperture, similar in arrangement to those described in another part of this article on the suckers of Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Plate XVI, fig. 9). They are less developed, however, than in that species, being thin- ner and more delicate, nor do their ends appear to turn up in the form of hooks. They seem to be generally very thin, oblong, scale-like struct- ures, with rounded or blunt ends and slightly thickened margins. These structures will probably be found to vary with age, and perhaps with the season. They appear to be easily deciduous, and are often absent in preserved specimens. On the dorsal and third pairs of arms the suckers have essentially the same arrangement, form, and structure, and on these three pairs of arms the larger suckers differ but slightly in size. The character and arrange- ment of the suckers on the distal portion of these arms is well shown on Plate VI, figs. 3,3 a, which represent a portion of one of the third pair of arms, commencing at the 67th sucker. [37] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 247 The ventral arms are trapezoidal in section at base, and rather stout. Breadth of front surface, near the base, exclusive of membranes, .55 of an inch; transverse diameter, .95 of an inch; front to back, 1.25 inches. The sucker-bearing surface is, therefore, broader than in the other arms. The suckers are, however, distinctly smaller, and the proximal ones are different in form from the corresponding ones on the other arms. They are narrower and deeper, with more oblique and more contracted aper- tures, more oblique horny rims, which are denticulated on the outer mar- gins only. On the larger ones there are 12 to 15 sharp, incurved denti- cles. In fact, the proximal suckers on the ventral arms agree better with the middle suckers, beyond the 30th, on the other arms, for there are none having wide-open apertures, surrounded by nearly even horny rims, denticulated all around. The suckers diminish regularly in size, and in the number of denticles, till at the 200th (where the arms are broken off) there are but three denticles. Young A. Harveyi, No. 24.—Measurements of arms (in inches). | | Near | At At | At At base. | 5in. 10in. | 15in. | 20in. | | DORSAL PAIR. Breadth of front, excluding membranes. .....--.---- Wate. 35 . 50 Breadth of lateral membranes. ....-....--...-...- Pas 20 . 30 | Diameter, transversely ..-...0.2...--c20e2- 2s ecee el .75 - 60 | Diameter from front to back ...............-.------- F eee OS . 90 | 4 * SECOND PAIR. ioe emaiildl Sasbeoadacadeaapebcsnseeesegconon monde’ atl Paeeasce bercecae Bee Heenan teceeee IBIeAG th OlATOn Gir matte amewiiecrs dares ee solecielecs=ainalscnnene. - 40 | . 50 niga .22 -18 Breaduniom mem DLanes escscicesreseceasceanceasen sa-| se acer. || 225 30 | Dy [seco ea llae seca Diameter, trans versely)..6 <<. ost oneadsncssscece oe 1 ee ee | . 80 | . 65 a35 . 30 1 IaINE ter LOMO MOIDACKS Uses seiscale salccinias soso wien sanyo wccias c 1.20) 1.20} 85 | . 60 . 40 | THIRD PAIR. TCA LOEO LeltON Ube cre ser istciatis cieljaicoatcie'nise cinteisisicieisleinicia| me easier s 50 . 50 40) || heresies cisinemteiete Bresdbhioh Mem pPraneswenics aq <= So's-ra--eemsecoskie| sckdeses 20 - 20 Ne) NGineccnellessecac. Diameter, transversely .:..........-..-- ae ee Pe ae 1-10) a7) 740) \eisectene Romeo Diameter; front to back.... 262... ccm n esse wcne ne peekiee se 1.08) 1.60 BEN eeicesdlosoccecc FOURTH PAIR. SEE CITIVOI aan hiinpos peec ce cole CoC mSRe Soecer Ia0550000| SeSqerer 40) .55 BO) | nw aloieni-|owmn= nln : IBTEAUUMTOLIMeMPLANES. o--cce en coteae ccc csccsocees le ccceces 20 25 LOM | Seas aalseiies ale MiAMetenviLANS versely, 2c. sso sbace steieciost oemiqs cine |Secse Length of part occupied by small distal suckers ....| 2. 60 |........)......-- ee aaa aeeeBe re aeecons Gresteso proadvmOt ClUDi«. 02-0) 2. seve eco cee sen. Eris epee hee [edosibea BosqsHee Baaeceise Higmeter pronto Ack \s. <45si5e~ossse Si . [43] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 253 area within it is narrower and more deeply excavated, especially at the base of the notch, where the excavation goes considerably lower than the inner margin. The notch is narrower and not so much rounded at its bottom. The tooth is about the same in size as that of No. 10, and appears to be even more prominent, because the anterior edge of the ala is more coneave at its outer base; it is also more compressed and less regularly rounded at summit. This jaw measures 32.5™ (1.30 inches) from the tip to the posterior ventral border of mentum; 17™ from tlre tip to the bottom of the notch; 4°" from bottom of notch to the tip of the tooth. Both these lower jaws agree in having a very prominent tooth on the alar edge, with a large and deeply excavated notch between it and the cutting edge of the beak, and in this respect differ from the lower jaw of A. Harveyi, for in the latter the tooth or lobe is broad and less promi- nent, while the notch is narrower and shallower. This seems to be the best character for distinguishing the jaws of the two species. But they also differ in the angle between the alar edge and the cutting edge otf the rostrum, especially of the lower jaw, for while in A. Harveyi this is hardly more than a right angle, in A. princeps it is about 110°. More- over, the darker color and firmer texture of the jaws of the latter seem to be characteristic. To this species I have referred the Catalina specimen (No. 14, p. 13), preserved in the New York Aquarium. The jaws of the latter, which were examined and carefully measured by me, agree very closely, both in form and size, with those of No. 10, the type of the species, but are a trifle larger. The total length of the upper mandible is 133""; greatest breadth, 99; from inner angle of anterior edge to the dorsal end of frontal lamina, 95°"; tip of rostrum, or beak, to the dorsal end of frontal lamina, 92°"; tip of rostrum to bottom of notch, 19°"; notch to inner end of anterior edge, 58°"; transverse breadth between anterior edges, 17". The total length of the lower mandible is 95°"; breadth from gular Jamina to inner end of ale, 99™"; front edge of jaw to posterior end of gular lamina, 83""; breadth of ale, 41°"; posterior edge of alive to end of gular lamina, 44.5°"; tip of beak to bottom of notch, 22""; notch to inner angle of ale, 70°"; depth of notch, 3.5". The general form of this species is very well shown on Plate VIII. This figure has been made from the sketches and measurements made by me soon after the specimen was received in New York and before it had been “‘mounted” (see p. 13). The head was, however, so badly in- jured that it could not be accurately figured, and this part is, therefore, to be regarded as a restoration, as nearly correct as could be made under the circumstances. It may require considerable corrections, both as to size and form. The caudal fin is remarkable for its small size, as in A. Harveyi. Its breadth is scarcely more than that of the greatest diameter of the body. It is short-sagittate in form, with strongly divergent side lobes. which extend forward beyond their lateral insertions, and end in 254 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [44] a rounded or blunt angle. The posterior end is somewhat prolonged and acute, but less so than in that of A. Harveyi, which it otherwise re- sembles. One of the figures (Plate X, fig. 2), was made by me several weeks after it had been placed in strong alcohol, and had shrunk con- siderably; the other (fig. 1) was made by Dr. J. B. Holder after it had been in alcohol only a few days. When fresh, the caudal fin was 84° in breadth, but when sketched by Dr. J. B. Holder its breadth was 71°"; its length, from posterior tip to lateral insertions, 48.3"; from tip to end of lateral lobes, 61°". The length of the body and head together, when fresh, was about 289 (9.5 feet), but when measured by me it was about 218°". The sessile arms were unequal in size and length, the longer ones con- siderably longer than the head and body together. Mr. Harvey found that the longest arms, said to be the ventral ones, were 335™ (11 feet), long and 43.2°" (17 inches) in circumference at base. When first exam- ined by me the ventral arms measured 10.5 feet, and were longer than any of the others, but all the rest were more or less mutilated at the tips, and several had thus lost a considerable portion of their length, so that it is quite probable that originally the subventral arms (or third pair) were actually longer than the ventral ones. The circumference of the third pair-of arms, when measured by me, was considerably greater than that of the ventral ones, the former being 11.25 inches, the latter 10 inches. Hence, I have inferred that the greatest circumference (17 inches), measured by Mr. Harvey, applies to the third pair of arms. The ventral arms have both outer angles bordered by a strong, thick marginal membrane about an inch wide. The arms are all more or less trapezoidal in form, and taper to very slender tips. When examined by me they had already lost nearly all their suckers. A few remained near the base of one of the arms of the third pair. These were 25" (1 inch) in diameter, with the aperture 15.5™™ (.62 inch) across; the denticles on the outer border of the marginal ring were broad-triangular, acute, and strongly ineurved, much larger than those on the inner margin. Of the detached suckers, I have been able to study with care 18 speci- mens from the sessile arms. Part of these are represented only by the horny marginal rings. The three largest differ from the rest in having the denticles less incurved and more nearly alike all around the margin, those on the inner edge being only somewhat smaller and more slender than those on the outer margin, while the rings themselves are less ob- lique and eccentric. These probably came from the basal half of the lateral arms. Tle other suckers all belong to one type, like those seen upon the third pair of arms, described above. They differ, however, very much in size, in the number of denticles, and in the presence or absence of more or less perfect denticles on the inner margin, this, in the smaller ones, often being without any distinct denticles whatever; the horny rings are very oblique and the aperture eccentric. Suckers of this kind probably originally occupied the entire length of the ventral acer ea” = pe “ae [45] CEPrHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 255 arms and the distal half of the other arms. The diameters vary from §™" to 24™" externally; the apertures from 3.5™ to 20". One of the most perfect of these suckers (b) is preserved in alcohol, with the soft parts (Plate IX, figs. 5, 6), and was sent to me from New- foundland by Mr. Harvey. This has the greatest external diameter 22"; diameter of aperture, 10""; height of cup (outside), 16™"; height at center, 15°"; height near inner margin, at attachment of pedicel, 6°"; length of pedicel, 14°"; diameter of pedicel, 1.5"". In a side-view the sucker is oblique and gibbous; the lower surface is convex centrally, but has a deep notch or pit near the front margin, in the bottom of which ' the slender but strong pedicel is attached, and the horny ring has a corresponding notch; the outer or back portion is much swollen and produced downward and backward, and here the horny ring is corre- spondingly high. The aperture is nearly circular, but is rather shorter from front to back than transversely. In this and some of the other suckers of similar size the entire circumference of the margin is fur- nished with rather large, sharp denticles, which are strongly inclined inward and considerably larger on the outer than on the inner margin. There are about thirteen of the large teeth, occupying rather more than half the circumference ; these are broad at base, beveled off to an acute edge on the sides, and somewhat acuminate, with sharp tips. Those on the middle of the outer border point inward to the center of the sucker, but those along the sides point rather obliquely to the front margin. The front margin is occupied by about seventeen smaller, unequal, acute denticles, those in its center the smallest and most regular; these are acute-triangular and their points are directed more upward than those of the opposite edge. The horny rings are light yellow (when dried they are white and osseous), their denticles yellowish white, and often silvery white and lustrous at tip and along their edges, especially when dried. The large suckers of this form I refer to the basal half of the lateral and dorsal arms. The suckers smaller than the above have fewer of the larger outer teeth, and usually fewer and less perfectly formed teeth along the front margin. Those that have the aperture 7" ov less in diameter usually have the front margin of the ring only irregularly fissured, with the intervals minutely denticulate or crenulate, while the outer half of the inargin may bear nine or ten large and well- developed denticles, with broad, stout bases and sharp edges and tips; the edges of these teeth along the middle are usually convex, and then the outline is incurved to the acute point. One of the smaller suckers examined has the aperture about 4.5" in diameter, with the same form as the larger ones; this has about six large, sharp denticles, like those above described, on the outer half of the margin of the rings, while the ’ front margin is nearly entire and smooth. The smallest one (j) is simi- lar, with but four distinct large denticles, with another imperfect, lobe- like one on one side, and with a smooth front margin. These probably came from the distal half of the various arms. 256 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [46] The three largest suckers (Plate Ix, fig. 9), supposed to be from near the base of the lateral arms, have about 45 marginal denticles, of nearly uniform size, and less ineurved than in those above described. In these the back side of the horny ring is less expanded, and therefore the suckers were less oblique than in the smaller ones. The largest of these (a) had the aperture 20"" in diameter. Measurements of suckers of short arms (in millimeters). | a tf) c d e Tt g- h i j =— = 2 | = SS ee Transverse diameter, outside .-_...--- 24 | 21 20 i ee On aly, 16 16 LON S95 8 Diameter of aperture, inside --...----- 20M ALOso 4) (OR) OF) PS. 5a as 7 Bl) ao 3.5 Hight of horny ring, back side. - ..- 10) 3| eae ses Pause fake abe aly 12 eee 7 5 Hight of horny ring, front side....-.-- 5 bevinke 3.5 | Sof) eee) to Si liven etre 2 1.5 Number of large denticles .........--- 23/13 | 12 | aed gee. | de 10 Tin 4 Number of small denticles .......---.- 22 HT 10 ELD LS ae Cee eee | Scectes oe Bes bee | The long tentacular arms agree very closely with those of A. Harveyt (No. 5) in form and in the arrangement of the suckers on the ‘club.’ When fresh they measured 914.4" (30 feet) in length, with a circumference of about 12.7 (5 inches), except at the enlarged club, which was 20.32 (8 inches) in the middle. But when first examined by me they had shrunk to 731.5™ (24 feet) in length, and the circumference of the slender portion was 9 to 10; that of the club was 15.24™ (6 inches). At that time the club was 77.47 (30.5 inches) long; that portion bear- ing the larger suckers was 48.26°" (19 inches); the wrist or portion bear- ing the smaller and partly smooth-rimmed suckers and tubercles was 15.24: (6 inches) long; the terminal portion, bearing small denticulated suckers, was 22.86 (9 inches); the breadth of the front of the club was 7.62 (3 inches). The terminal portion had a strong carina-like mem- brane or crest along the back, and was here 5 (2 inches) wide from front to back. ’ The large suckers (Plate IX, figs. 1,1 a) of the tentacular arms are nearly circular in outline, and are broad, depressed, little oblique, con- stricted just below the upper margin, and then swelled out below the constriction to the base. The calcareous ring is strong, white, and so ossified as to be somewhat rigid and bone-like. The margin is sur- rounded by numerous (about 45 to 50) nearly equal, acute-triangular teeth, sometimes separated by spaces equal to their breadth, at other times nearly in contact at their bases; their edges are so beveled as to be sharp, while there is a triangular thickening in the middle of each at base. A wide, deep, and concave groove extends entirely around the rim a short distance below the margin; below this the lower part of the Tim is somewhat expanded and irregularly plicated, varying in width. The largest ring examined by me measures 31™" in its greatest diameter externally; the aperture is 26™" and 23™ across its longer and shorter diameters ;* greatest hight or breadth of rim, 11™; least hight, 8°"; breadth of groove, 1.5"" to 2™™. *This specimen is somewhat warped by drying, so that the aperture is not so cir- cular as when fresh. [47] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, 257 The marginal suckers (Plate IX, fig. 10), alternating with the large ones on the club, are very oblique, with the rings strong and very one- sided, the height of the back being more than twice that of the front margin. The aperture is not circular, the outer portion of the margin being incurved or straight. The groove below the margin is narrow and deep, especially on the sides, but only extends around the front and sides, being entirely absent on the outer third of the circumference. The denticles are about 22 to 24, slender, acute, not crowded, the most of them being separated by spaces greater than their breadth at base. The outer ones are strongly incurved; those along the sides are curved forward obliquely toward the front margin, while those on the front margin point upward and sometimes rather outward. The denticles are of nearly equal length, but those of the front margin are both more slender and more acute; they all have sharp, beveled edges and a thickened median ridge or tubercle. The largest ring examined was 14™" in diameter; height or breadth of back side of rim, 8"°; of front side, 3.5™". The small suckers, covering the last division of the club, are very similar to the marginal ones last described, except that they are much smaller and more delicate, with a narrower and less oblique rim. The denticles of the inner margin are very acute, and point obliquely out- ward and upward. Greatest diameter of the one described, 6°; hight of back side of rim, 4""; of front side, 1.5™". The small terminal group of smooth rimmed suckers, seen in No. 5, were not noticed, but they were not looked for specially. To this species I have also referred the specimen (No. 13) from Grand Bank, Fortune Bay (see p. 12, where the general measurements are given). Fortunately, Mr. Simms was able to obtain the jaws in pretty good condition, and also one of the largest suckers of the tentacular arms. These specimens were forwarded to me by the Rev. M. Harvey. They had been dried, and the jaws, which were still attached together by the ligaments, had cracked somewhat, but all parts were present except the posterior end of the palatine lamina, which had been cut or broken off. Although these jaws had undoubtedly shrunken consider- ably, even when first received, they were afterwards put into alcohol and have since continued to shrink, far more than would have been anticipated, so that, at present, the decrease in some of the dimensions amounts to 20 per cent., while even the harder portions have decreased from 5 to 10 per cent. from the measurements taken when first received by me.* When first received, in 1875, the upper mandible measured *There is no reason to suppose that the shrinkage has been any more in this case than in the others, but I have not had an opportunity for making comparative meas- urements from the same specimens when recently preserved, and again after long preservation in alcohol, except in one other instance (No. 5), in which a similar shrinkage was evident. (See table of measurements, p 22.) S. Miss. 59 17 258 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [48] 111™" in total hight or breadth; 88™" from tip of beak to anterior end of palatine lamina; 20°" from tip of beak to the bottom of the notch. The lower mandible measured 96™" in total length; 80°" from tip of beak to inner end of ale; 19"" from tip to bottom of notch. At the present time (January, 1880), the breadth of the upper man- - dible is about 90"; from tip of beak to anterior end of palatine lamina (at junction with anterior edge of ale), 89""; tip of beak to bottom of notch, 19""; breadth of palatine lamina, 58"™"; beak to posterior end of frontal lamina, 90""; beak to posterior lateral edge of ala, 43™™; notch to end of anterior edge of al, 33""; notch to end of hardened or black portion of same (proper cutting edge), 17™™; transverse breadth at notches, 16™. The lower mandible measures, in length, 82™"; beak to inner end of ale, 67""; to bottom of notch, 18""; breadth, alee to mentum, 78°"; end of ale to outer side of gular lamina, 84"; inner side of gular to mentum, 50°; breadth of gular, 44™"; breadth of ale, anterior to posterior edge, iatenally; 29™"; tip of heniat to posterior ventral end of mentum, 33""; tip to posterior ee border of ale, in line with cutting edge of rostrum, 45""; posterior lateral border of ale to end of gular, 40™"; depth of notch, 3™™; breadth of tooth, 8™"; notch to end of cutting or hardened edge of ale, 20"; to inner end of ale, 55°"; breadth transversely, across teeth, 16™". (See also the fol- lowing table of measurements of jaws). The beak of the upper mandible is sharp, strongly and regularly curved, most so near the tip; a radial ridge runs from the notch to, the lateral bomen of the ale; the anterior or cutting edges of the alee are somewhat convex and ene ly crenulate. The lower mandible has a sharp beak, with a slight notch close to the tip; the cutting edges of the rostrum are otherwise nearly straight; the notches at the base are deep and narrow V-shaped. The teeth are rather prominent, obtuse, slightly bilobed at the summit; the one on the right side of the mandi- ble is more prominent than the other, owing to the fact that the edge of the ala, beyond it, is more concave in outline. There is also a broad and slightly prominent lobe in the middle of the anterior edges of the ale. ‘The sides of the rostrum are strongly excavated toward the base and around the notches, and radially striated. The jaws are dark brown, becoming blackish toward the tips. [49] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 259 Comparative measurements of jaws (in inches).* «A. Harveyi. A. princeps. A a : oO mn o Seve See | es alee” Cre A Sect 6 oh S) S) 5 S o@ or a A a A ee A a a UPPER MANDIBLE. Length, beak to end of palatine. --......-. Bh Ee allleeeese PogSoien |e. s5 ee 5rd -y hall aan 3.75-+ | 5.25 Greatest breadth, palatine to frontal..... 2.49 + | 2.84 | 2.60 j.-...... 3.50+ | 4.50 | 3.54+] 3.88 Greatest transverse diameter............|.....---|------ Diy te ag ecm ee Abe callie sient D5 aitsteee Inner end of ale to dorsal end of frontal..|... ..-.|------ PEIN OEE aS 28 8) eles 2.95-+ | 3.75 Tip of beak to same.....----...-.--...... 5) 3. Tip to anterior end of palatine lamina. -.. Tip to bottom of notch. .--.-.......-....- Notch to end of anterior edge of alw..-.. Transverse breadth at notch...-...-..... Transverse breadth between edges of alz Breadth of palatine lamina........-....-. 3 2 5 End of palatine to edge of frontal lamina |...--.-.-|.----- 2.20) s|oeeneren SilOm ||Eee | GLb | 08 F | G9'F | GLP | 029 © SPE | OGL | sor | se't | so°3 | G9°G | aoe ‘6 | So'p | OL'® | OFF | G6"P | CLF | O89 PA Se) Or T ORn | Som | 9% 08 3 ‘¢ | 00h | 02% | 02'F | Gre | Of F | OY -s HR O08 | ooh] 09° | 00'S | 02'9 | 0a°L | 08 "2 8 | 00°6 | 68°6 | 0001] 04°6 | 06°6 | 09 ‘OL Ss ser | 0h | og 'b | OL'F | 08's. OL ‘9 | 08'L '8 | G2‘8 | OL'6 | 086 | 00°6 | OL'6 | 026 Ss crt | OFT | 0g 't | 09'T | St:z | OF'z | s8'z "e | OL’& | 03'e | OF'e | 0S'e | OF'e | 098 Ss oL's | o8'¢| 06'e | 00°F | 08'¢ | OL'9 | O49 "L | 08° | 09° | OL'8 | G0'8 | 08'8 | 0672 O 00°F | OF | SL'F | OF | GGG | Ga‘9 | ¢8'9 | STL | SFL | 08 "2 | O8'z | OL'8 | 09'8 | OL'8 | OL'8 | OL'8 OD: He Ape Gates Ih ya |) yeh | 7s UL Gee taal eee x) N | Q |sz00r fs) é é } } 3 4 } 3} 3 3 3 8 5 3} ics = a = 2 Bite fo) ame ot eee ee | pees cee toe h eliatea )” ietar ie le | a | ce Deeeee aoe > S| ol So ee le oe | Se eae Bl ee lee oe SG fol a Qa ro ® ° uo) ° tS kd b=) b=) “=! Ko! S 2 , Qe ro) =} (=) ° eo) ° ro) Sl =) 2 z S = cs zl w > a a > > 3 cL : : - Es é & : iS E ¢ : : ¢ : <3) om — —— a 1 ‘opuvut jo (suey 0} Uy JO YQpvorg, SG) |nOS Gi |e nee a. gan ale “-"* t] ‘oppUuBUr Jo Gyouey] oO} UY JO OUI *SNOLLUOAOU ey Oe ll atyy ng DOR SOO me *---suLiv aed pg JO S.1oxpons 4So5. SAV[ JO Layouer(y TRS dO Tes PES oSae > So ae aa Qn JO S1oyons Jsasre[ Jo casjyoawMViqy OLS arr e ss esss= nyo IV[NIvJU4 JO 745 08'T OSEOL MGR) | see ieee Se eae ae ae GRRE Apoq Jo ooua.1eyMINIITD 0g °S wo rssesssess sess" SU [BpNv Jo [FpPvorg, EG ee cy Apoq Jo yy pRerg. €9'T ~ soXo Jo JuOay UL prot Jo Yypwoarg 06 °T ==" soA0 SSO1OT PLOT, JO TF PVIAT CSN (i take i es I Sra veo" STLIG IvpnoVytrey JO diy 07 OACT OORT ROR GR bebe a ager oo eee Deere “sae aed W4p Jo dry 04 oop oh RECN TY) Rage OSI a 7 SSE IOS aa suv aed pe jo dy 03 9 “a (DTS SE HO OIE insane aes Sess a * I ae beac Se “suite ared pz jo diy 07 oar ORES | OR SB esa eceseimige a Rees | Hels eee, 2 pee es i ake ral HD Wis GL’ ST ata sateen abet Be BAS ee ee Se ae i ae A ead “quye Jo s1oyons 4so5.1ET ALO UTE OE A crt | 6° | 00°C | o2't | opt | o'r | oF 't | 09't | gor | ore COREA ROGGE INGR ie KOS Gulp ae nculins dere aloe te pba tan ee caegeek ea qnype «vpnoryue, Jo yysus'yT Pi ===" OF 2 | OFS | $6's | 06'2 | 08's | ST's | OTe | 02's | 08's CONFaI ROS HPa ROSH Fal ROORGH ROCHON | eran ae ae ig 2 iS iniee gras go a ore ~ Apo JO ooTadayUMIATL Sl cet | 06° | s0°% | 09's | OL'2 | SL°2 | 04°2 | 00's | 08's | OF's CURR OGL Ge ROGGPulEGE Re: Coen |pacekncce NEU: is sac. ae ae eee SU [LpUvO JO TPBVoIg, a 09° | 08° | OL° | 06° | G6° | SET] 00°L | SOL | OFT | st Tt GET | OPE | SGT wereeses ess sssss= ApOd JO UIPVg ee Oe ee OU CD 08 = 1089 |08" | $8") OO | SOT | 00"F 03 °L | GOT | G3 'T ‘soko Jo JuOTZ TE pLot, FO YypLatg cy} «8° | Gk" | 08" | 06" | 00'T | OT | 06° | OST | OBE | OFT OGL | SLT | OFT | nes KO SHOAL PLOT, JO TIPvIlg, ry «S| STG | 04S | SL's | OF s | 09'E | OL's | OL'E | OB'F | OF'S OOS ROO PA ROT SEE GL GINO OU |e sacs rg eames eee oe cen ei See seerees SuLIG Tefnonzuag Jo dry 07 OAT zy oT | G8 | 0S°L | 06's | 00% | 09% | Gas | OL % 06°% | G6°% 06° | 06°G | O'S sue Jo aed qyp. Fo dry 04 oNsy ~ cet | cbt | ont | o¢-2 | see | 09° | oF @ | o6°% | 00'¢ | ore OFS | 66% | 08'S sun Jo ated pg Jo dry oy oXoT O SOT | OS°L | OLT | 08% | CES | 08°% | G93 | 00 ¢ | ore | 08's 02° | G6°S | 0G 'e sue jo ared pz Jo diy 09 oATT i O8 TL | SET] 0ST | Go's | OLS | 04's | GE's | 04'S | 06% | 00'S | OF E | 6° | 09% | CO's Pe TO OES aE SRL ipiociay cie2 aes Dee ean SULIE [BSIOP JO AI} OF OMT cre | ocr | 08°F | ex's | os 9 | 0¢°9 | 09°9 | OFZ | onL | on | 08-2 | 02'S | 03'S | 00°6 | OF OL. SULIT [VSIOP JO asVq OF Apod Jo PUgT OOP Smal NOJa ra RObep arecul N06) Gal-0GkS) nco.90 108.9 1/00 2.1 06'9 Ore | OSE 1 08hL /0e 8 | 086 |(05'6) |frer omic tte tiseyannis) 0 la 940 Jo Loyd 07 Apog JO PUgy SOG ee Gare MOG ama OOK Gel ROMA ROcaen Oca" | 0S: cM09'G: 1N09):6) | NOLuan | O8nGrnOGLG \FOOGat 08-8 | 00 Silntrt. amok Uae Nee GUMEscr Sen cm tu oun a Uy JO UISILO 0} Apo Jo pug E 09° | 06°e | 00°F | o8-F | oa'¢ | oF-e | o2°¢ | 00°9 | 089 | eto | ee-9 | 049 | oF | O82 | 0-8 "7 *o"** "TQvetaq ‘oules oF Apo Jo pug 4 OUR CmRCORP ARG ep. [RGGuGa nGaeGal WORN |NORKG: (EST ON OL Ol kO2:9: | OSsON NOL bel Shes OSes OClS NOLS ere ueneon ghesuc oe teens Gomemmenas PAOGL ‘QT}ULUL JO oSpo OF Apoq Jo piugL O8c0L A TA At THA Ix Ix AM TA xT W ue I I TL | Lf C).----------22 + eee eee ee eee eee eee eee eee eee: eta ielataiaale Hien} UB XOG o) Pp P P P P P P P ne) P we) Pp p p WOTYCUSISap | S or) lo) EES 4 Fd eh || te} || te) a || oe Q el a Qa 4 ty td td 4 4 See eee ee ee | Ble Te | eT Ee | Ee |g isa] si @ oO oO oO oO oO nD far) oO aS eC g gS & a A, S Nl) rare Or || eS. i wweleelal re 8 Ss 8 3 2 ae ro) S ro) =) =) (=) Se i) g 48 vee et Ee 8 4 Q 7) ele) ea) ee) ea | eee] e a | : f Fe sesh [ase (o' A ae : . L rp ra ; on = a = ae B I 5 = a | = = a CO = z [Wea 2 eee oD ‘ eee *(sayour ur) saypus ‘snso0qa0a))t saydaysnuug fo s)uauaimsnaTy 304. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [94] Off the coast of Rhode Island to Cumberland Gulf. Abundant from Cape Cod to Newfoundland. About 100 miles south of Newport, R. 1, in 65 to 372 fathoms (U. 8. Fish Com.). Vineyard Sound, Massachu- setts, rare, large in winter, small in May (V. N. Edwards). tecent explorations have extended the range of this species much farther southward, in the deep water near the edge of the Gulf Stream. Although we cannot be certain that specimens caught in the trawl were ~ living at the bottom, owing to the possibility of their entering it during its ascent, if is very probable that they do actually inhabit those depths. This is rendered more certain by the fact that we found adult speci- mens in the stomachs of fishes (Lophius) taken at stations 865 and 893. The most southern specimens known were taken by Mi. A. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” off Cape Hatteras, in 263 fathoms. Ommastrephes illecebrosus.—Specimens examined. | ( Number. Locality. Gas Received from—_ | Spec. re | NOZSO Nee cscs Newport, Rallies. -2- 26-— =e eee SID a2 eee Se | United States Fish | 1 young. | Commission. | 10027.\5) --~<-. Wineyard Sound o--- eccsece= sell Noy. 2, 1876..| V. N. Edwards ...-.- | 12, left hand. NOODT WK. sess < Weecee. (Ku Mee - Oe ene neon. eer ( (eae eS bo Oma Esse oe Oe T0037, Wieeaze le eeee: mer st nee Ft Se yh GES 5) donee ESE Cee Sad ISTE es Mish see oe Sialisceetes COP ssseesice timate se eee eee Mary, 1876)2--|252:do . -| 1 of, right hand. Wiktoweteneeen Provincetown, Mass ........--.-| July, 1879 ..-| U nited States Fish | 1¢, figured. Commission. | =Goreetenae Vs TUL OlLtincwe soe 9¢. Cone See loose QO akccsceieseeeee BAD, jon aedOnw eee oe [ae <0} etesscelseseaees 3 young. Se eae See | sn2- +O. sees neeee ene es eeeeee|----0 .....-.|----do sine ee seen Senin 25] OCMC RD LEC OnE. sanoeaqssgoeas | Salem, Mass ..-..---- _....| Oct. 25, 1873 .| J. H. Emerton .... ..| 1 Q. soeduae qaeseee Gloucester, Mass.. loc. 233. ....-- | 1878.........| United States Fish | 1 young. | Commission. hid Osi ORee eee iC ascos Bays hleeecoceesecteeieeeee LRRD = eanee <3 Ie. SO mnie ate eet 3 Q. BpcgoapeoscHs Off Seguin Island, Me. (50 fath- | 1879.......-. (Lot. 517) United | 1 9 young. | Ooms). States Fish Com- | | | mission. Be Seas Mount. Desert, Me ...-22--2.-.--|1860-.-=--=-.) ANB? Verrill 22 2-0 ealames scaireac scence On Cashes ued vost oes aneeae ine | 1873 (luce. 21) | United States Fish | 1 mutilated. | | ‘Commission. 9693, G...-.-. | SHastport: Mey. «2. eecseneeanee cee BiMeamaecsor | ACHE Wierrillee. aie | 1 Q, large. Secon asec do 225 S25 | SVR G UE oe al 3680s aoe oe ore eee en Cot De eeecl Bone nor Seeen (i (ie Senne eee ana of mea Nhe ances [eee tOO cece meeein acoaeo]) Mirch meee eee wae Boe | cefa So SLO EE aa ee ee ee eee c | United States Fish | 3 9, large. Commission. BEER oreconuaaatsnercmoon 2200 Secsaense nice oe] ores a ee dO 22235 l2ideeueeces : \:2., tee | ac nem heer ae Halifax Mus’m)] 1, entire. Sable Island Bank.| 280-300 ....-. Sept., 1878 | A. H. Johnsca.| U.S. Fish Com. Ll jaws, &e. 810 | George’s Bank ....| Codstomach-} Aug., 1880 | Sultana -...--.|---- WO secsocae 1, jaws and arm. 797 | East slope G.’s B..|....do -.----- Aug., 1880} Al.G. Wunson.|..-.do ---.----- 1, jaws. 879 | Grand Banks...... SPL O net aate cise Oct., 1880] Otis P. Lord...|.---. GW) Segaseaas 1, arms. ———— ea [107] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, 317 Sthenoteuthis pteropus Verrill. Ommastrephes pteropus? Steenstrup (MSS., 1858). Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 179 (no description). Sthenoteuthis pteropus Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 228, pl. 27, fig. 7, 7a, pl. 36, figs. 5-9, Feb., 1880; Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xix, p. 289, Apr., 1880. Ommatostrephes pteropus Steenstrup, Oversigt K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. For- handl., 1880 (received Aug.), pp. 76-81, fig. 7, p. 79, fig. 2, p. 81 (details). Plate VII, figure 2. Plate XVII, figures 3-9. A large squid, 74.8°™ (29.5 inches) long from tail to tip of longest sessile arms, similar in size and form to the preceding, and closely allied to it, has been sent to me by Mr. G. Brown Goode, who obtained it at Ber- muda. It is probably the Ommatostrephes pteropus of Steenstrup. The body is stout, acuminate posteriorly; the anterior border of the mantle, beneath, is even, and not distinctly emarginate in the middle. The caudal fin is large, broad, transversely rhomboidal, but neither so broad nor so large proportionally as in 8. megaptera. The siphon is very large and broad (63™™ long by 50™™ broad), with a large aperture, 25™™ wide. The eyeballs are very large, elongated, measuring, although somewhat collapsed, about 42™™ long by 31™™ broad. The eye-openings, as distended, are large, oblong, elliptical, with a broad sinus and slightly thickened edges. The arms are stout and rather long, the third and ventral pairs being nearly equal in length; those of the second pair are about 12.5"™ shorter than those of the third; the dorsal ones about 63" shorter than those of the second; the dorsal arms are 18.4™ long, trapezoidal in form, the outer face convex and about 1.9°" broad; the lateral and inner faces, 1.2°™; along the inner angles there is a narrow membrane, outside the suckers (fig. 7, a). Those of the second pair are 24.7°™ in length; their transverse breadth is about 2°"; from inner face to outer angle, 1.9"; along the outer angle, in these, is a thick, acute-edged crest, widest in the middle of the arm; along the lower inner angle, outside the suckers, there is a broad and very thin membrane, 2.5°™ or more in width (fig. 7, b); along the upper inner angle is a similar membrane, about .6°™ wide. The arms of the third pair are 26°™ long (31™ from center of eye to tip of arms); they are compressed, 2.25°" broad at base; on the outer angle, along the middle, there is a very prominent crest (fig. 7, ¢), so that, in this part, the distance from inner face to outer angle is 4°"; along the lower inner angle there is a very broad, thin, delicate web, where widest at least 5° to 7°™ (2 to 2.75 inches) wide; it is consider- ably torn and may have been still wider; it is widest beyond the middle of the arm; on the upper inner angle the corresponding membrane is about 0.6°™ wide (fig. 7, c). Transverse, thick, fleshy ridges run out from between the suckers a short distance on these membranes, and then fade out. The ventral arms are 2.25°™ broad at base and trapezoidal; 318 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. '108] they have a smallercrest along the outer angle, and a narrow membrane along each inner angle. All the sessile arms bear similar suckers (Plate X VI, figs. 8, a-c), all of which are provided with 7 to 13 large, very acute, incurved teeth on the outer margin of the very oblique horny rings, and with much smaller, sometimes rudimentary ones on the inner margin, much as in S. megaptera. The largest of all the suckers are near the middle of the second pair of lateral arms, from the sixth to the sixteenth, and especially from the ninth to the fourteenth; the diameter of the ninth is 10™, the edge of its rim 8™. On the dorsal arms the eighth to the thirteenth are the largest ; the diameter of the ninth is 7™™; edge of horny rim, 5™™. On the third pair the eighth to the fourteenth are largest; the diameter of the tenth is 8™, its rim 6™- On the ventral arms thé fourteenth to the twentieth are largest; the diameter of the fifteenth is 7.5™”, its rim 5.5™™, On the ventral arms the rows of suckers are more separated than on the other arms, their inner faces being wider. On the lateral arms, toward the base, the two rows are nearer together, while the suck- ers of each row are distant, so that they almost form one irregular row at first. Thesuckers are all very oblique, with the horny rims very low or narrow in front, and very high on the outer side ; these rings are dark brown, but the teeth have a golden luster. The thick fleshy margin (fig. 9), outside the denticulated edge of the horny ring, is completely covered all around by a series of thin, bracket- shaped, horny plates, light brown in color, arranged radially and movable with the membrane to which they are attached for the most of their length; both the outer and the inner ends are free and turned upward, like a small tooth or denticle; those of the inner end are mostly acute, and form a circle of minute movable denticles, nearly in line with the large teeth of the horny ring, five to ten occupying the intervals between the large teeth of the largest suckers; those plates that stand opposite the teeth of the horny ring are shorter than the others, and often broader, and have no denticle on the flat or upeurved inner ends, which fit to the form of the base of the tooth in front of them; the outer ends are abruptly bent upward and often inward, forming a denticle or flattened hood, usu- ally rounded at the end. These marginal plates vary greatly in width and form, even on the same sucker, according to position, and small, imperfectly developed, wedge-shaped ones are interpolated between the larger ones, around the periphery. One of the largest suckers, the twelfth of the second pair of arms (fig. 8, b, b’), has 22 teeth on the horny ring; of these five are small, but sharp, on the middle of the inner border; nine, on the outer border, are largest; and four, on each side, are intermediate in size. The median tooth on the outer margin is largest, and the one next to it, on each side, is a little smaller than the second one from it. The thirteenth sucker of the ventral arms has, on its ring, eighteen denticles; of these nine are very large, with the median more decidedly the largest, and the one {109] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA.» 319 on each side of it is shorter as compared with the next; six, on the inner margin, are minute, and these are connected with the larger series by one or two somewhat larger ones at each end of the inner border. The stumps of the tentacular-arms are flattened, oval, and smooth, measuring about 10™ by 18" near the base; their length is about 28™ (11 inches), which is doubtless less than half their original length. According to Steenstrup (op. ult. cit., p. $1, fig. 2), there are, in his example, a few connective suckers and tubercles on the proximal part of the club. The siphon is very large a 1d lodged in a broad groove in the lower side of the head; the anterior part of this groove, which is separated from the rest by a transverse fold of the skin, is covered by about twelve nar- row, longitudinal ridges, separated by strong longitudinal furrows; an additional outer ridge, on each side, is separated from the others by a wider interval; several of these ridges and furrows extend backward beyond the transverse fold. The dorsal side of the siphon is strength- ened by a thick, longitudinal, muscular band, which becomes free from the siphon farther back, and is united to the head by a small median connective strap; either side of this are the two broad connective bridles, and at the sides of the siphon, near the ears, on each side, is a broad lateral connection between the mantle and head, with a large aquiferous opening beneath it. The exposed parts of the jaws (Plate XVII, figs. 3, a, b) are black and polished; the laminz are reddish brown, with broad, thin, yellowish- white margins. The upper mandible has along, sharp rostrum, with reg- ularly curved cutting edges, and a small, well-defined, V-shaped notch, from which a short groove runs backward, beyond which there is aslight ridge ; anterior edge of ale, beyond the notch, forming no distinct lobe or tooth, but slightly convex and irregularly crenulate; posterior lateral borders of alz with a broad sinus in the middle; palatine lamina long and thin, with sinuous posterior margins; frontal lamina broad, extend- ing well backward. The total length of the upper mandible is 42™™; tip to posterior end of frontal lamina, 33™"; to notch, 10™™; greatest breadth (or hight), from palatine to end of frontal, 30™; transverse breadth, across frontal, 15™"; transverse breadth, across anterior edges of ale, 8™™. The lower mandible has a strongly incurved beak, with the cutting edges rather suddenly incurved at about the proximal third, and a well- developed, broad, V-shaped notch at base, beyond which there is a slightly prominent, broad tooth; alz broad, the inner ends broader than the middle, well rounded; mentum short, with a broad dorsal emargination; gular lamina short, the inner edges incurved. The total length of the lower mandible is 29™™; tip of beak to end of mentum, 10™™; to ventral end of gular, 21™™; to bottom of notch, 11™™; to inner ends of alee, 24"; breadth, from inner ends of ale to mentum, 28™™; breadth of gular lamina, 17°"; breadth of ale, 12.5¥™; greatest 320 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [110] transverse breadth, across alz, 32™™ ; ; transverse breadth, across anterior edges of ale, at teeth, 11™™. These jaws agree cela nearly in form and size with those of O. pteropus, as figured by Steenstrup, but the latter have a deeper notch in the upper mandible, with a more evident lobe beyond it, while the lower mandible has a broader and less triangular notch. The buccal membrane is large, thin, prolonged into seven acute angles. or lobes, of which the upper is in the median plane, opposite the inter- val between the dorsal arms; the six others a ’e opposite the three other pairs of sessile arms. The inner surface of this membrane is covered, near the periphery, with small rounded papille; externally it is con- nected to the arm by seven membranous bridles, corresponding to the seven angles; of these the dorsal one forks, one branch going to the inner margin of each dorsal arm; the upper lateral ones join the mar- ginal membrane of the upper angle of the upper lateral arms; the lower lateral ones join the lower marginal membrane of the third pair of arms; the ventral ones join the marginal membrane outside of the sucker- bearing face of the ventral arms. In front of the bases of each of the dorsal and tentacular arms there is a large opening to the space beneath this membrane. The beak is closely surrounded by a thick, prominent, lobed, and wrinkled fleshy collar, with papillz on its inner surface; outside of this there is a smooth, sharp-edged, erect collar, less prominent than the inner one. The odontophore is similar to that of Ommastrephes ; it is sharply bent upon itself anteriorly, with the ventral end less than half as long as the dorsal; the dentigerous zone is yellowish brown in color, and bordered laterally by a thin ridge formed by a row of small plates; the lateral membrane is broad, thin, and pale yellow, running straight across, from, the ventral end, at right angles to the dorsal portion, and then folding back upon itself joins the dorsal part of the odontophore farther back, near its middle; beyond this point it is very narrow and rolled in. Length of the dorsal portion, 19"™; of the ventral, 9™™; breadth of the dentigerous zone, anteriorly, 5"; breadth of mar eis acre ante- riorly, 7”. The median teeth (Plate XVII, fig. 4, a) are broad, with three stout points, the middle one nearly twice as long as the lateral; the inner lateral teeth (b) are much longer, with one long stout point oul a short denticle on the outer side, below the middle; the two outer rows (¢, d) haye simple, long, and rather stout, curved teeth, those of the outers row a little longer and narrower on the others. The teeth differ de cidedly from those of S. megaptera in the shortness of the lateral denticles of the median and inner lateral teeth; moreover, all the teeth are stouter and less acute. The pen (Plate XVII, figs. 5, 5a) resembles that of Ommastrephes ; itis long, widest anteriorly, hare by strong ribs, obtusely pointed at the pendant An a al {111] cEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, 321 anterior end, gradually narrowing to the very narrow slender portion . about three inches from the posterior end, beyond which there is a thin margin, which expands into a lanceolate form, widest at 1.25 inches from the end; the terminal portion forms a short, hollow hood, formed by the infolding of the margin, and marked by slender, divergent, raised lines, stronger laterally, and with a dorsal keel. The central rib begins at the anterior end, increases in size to the middle region, then narrows to the slender part, where it forms a slender, prominent rib, only visible dor- sally, and then becoming confluent with the lateral ribs extends as a sharp keel to the end. The lateral ribs commence at about .75 inch from the anterior end, and each at first consists of three riblets; farther back another appears on the outside margin, but is separated only by a slender groove, and toward the slender part of the pen they all co- alesce into a single rib on each side, which nearly meet in the middle line ventrally, where they are separated by a slender groove, which disap- pears farther on. Total length of pen, 349" (13.75 inches); greatest breadth, 22.5"" (.90 inch); length of posterior cone or hood, .9"™ (.35 inch); breadth of posterior expansion, 15™”. This specimen is entire, except that it has lost the clubs of the ten- tacular arms. It is in fair condition, though considerably contracted by long preservation in too strong alcohol. The head, however, has been pulled out from the mantle to an unnatural extent, so as to increase the total length from 3°™ to 4°™ at least. The ventral arms do not show any of the sexual modifications characteristic of the male squids, there- fore, it is doubtless a female. Most of the measurements are given in the table with those of S. megaptera (p. 103); some of the more general are as follows: Length from end of body to tip of dorsal arms, 69.8 (27.5 inches); to edge of mantle, dorsally, 37.5°™ (14.75 inches); to base of dorsal arms, 52°™ (20.5 inches); to center of eye, 47°"; to lateral insertions of fin, length, 17™ (6.75 inches); to outer angle of fin, along posterior edge, 18.4™ (7.25 inches); breadth of fins transversely, 28.5°™ (11.25 inches); outer angle to lateral insertion, along front edge, 14°™ (5.5 inches); between lateral insertions, 5™ (2 inches); breadth of body, 11.9; circumference of body, 29.2°™ (11.5 inches). This specimen, which was obtained at Bermuda, by Mr. G. Brown Goode, now belongs to the museum of Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn. Mr. Goode informs me that it was picked up on the north shore of the island, in December, 1876, and that it was regarded by the inhab- itants as a novelty or great rarity, and was noticed as such in the local newspapers. Stenoteuthis pteropus has been recorded from the Mediterranean Sea and the warmer parts of the Atlantic Ocean. S. Miss. 59—-21 322 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [112] Sthenoteuthis Bartramii Verrill. Loligo sagittatus (pars) Lamarck, 1799; Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, p. 665. Loligo Bartramii Lesueur, Journ. Phil. Acad., I, vol. ii, p. 90, pl. 7, 1821. Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxvii, p. 141, 1823. Loligo sagittatus Blainv., Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxvii, p. 140. Ommastrephes Bartramii D’Orb., Voy. Amér. Mérid., Moll., p. 55, 1838 (t. Gray) 5 Céph. Acétab., pl. 2, figs. 11-20; Hist. Cuba, Moll., p. 59. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., Cephal. Antep., p. 62, 1849. Verrill, Invert. Vineyard Sound, &c., p. 341 [635], 1874 (non Binney in Gould, Invert. Mass. ). Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. i, p. 180, pl. 80, figs. 361, 362 (after D’Orb.). Sthenoteuthis Bartramii Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 223, Feb., 1880; p. 288, Jan., 1881; Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xix, p. 289, Apr., 1880. Ommatostrephes Bartramii Steenstrup, Oversigt K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. For- handl., 1880, p. 79, fig. 2, p. 81, fig. 3, p. 89; auth. sep. copy (received Aug.), p- 9; fig. 2) p. 14, fig. (3; p. 19: Body cylindrical, elongated, slender, tapering but little in front of the fin; anterior edge of mantle with a very slight median dorsal angle. Caudal fin short and transversely rhomboidal, with the outer angles acute, posterior angle obtuse, and the front edges rounded and project- ing forward beyond the insertion. Length of fin (from insertion) to its breadth, as1:2; length of fin to mantle, as 1: 2.80, in a young female specimen with the body 3.25 inches long. Head short, as broad as the body; eye-opening angular, higher than long, with a narrow, oblique sinus. Nuchal crests nearly as in O. illecebrosus, consisting of a low, transverse, undulated ridge extending around both sides to the dorsal line, and with three raised longitudinal crests on each side. Siphon large, sunken in a deep pit; anterior border of the pit with a series of 6 to 12 or more (varying with age) small and short furrows, which ex- tend inward only a short distance from the edge. Arms rather short, not very unequal; the dorsal ones are a little the shortest and smallest; the third pair are the longest, the second and fourth pairs are interme- diate in length and nearly equal; the arms of the second pair are fur- nished with a well-developed membrane along the lower outer angle, and with a thin marginal membrane of moderate width along the inner angles, outside the suckers, that on the lower side extending beyond the suckers. Those of the third pair are compressed, with a well-developed membranous keel on the median outer edge, beyond the basal portion ; on the lower inner angle there is a broad, thin, marginal membrane, ex- tending beyond the suckers, and a narrow one on the upper side; the dorsal and ventral arms have narrow marginal membranes. Suckers of _ the dorsal and lateral aims furnished with horny rings, which have the edge divided into small, acute-triangular teeth, largest on the outer side; on the ventral arms the suckers are smaller, those on the prox- imal half of the arm having smooth-edged rings, while those on the distal portion are sharply toothed on the outer edge. Tentacular arms slender and moderately elongated, with distinctly broader clubs, which are keeled on the back side and furnished with a thin marginal mem- brane on each edge. The suckers form two median alternating rows ——— oe [113]. CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 323 of larger, oblique, dentate ones, of which seven to nine in each row are decidedly the largest; alternating with these, on each margin, there is a row of smaller, more oblique, sharply denticulate, marginal suckers; distal face of the club narrowed and covered with four rows of minute crowded suckers, and a small cluster at the tip; the proximal part of the club has an irregular group of few, small, denticulate suckers, beyond which, extending down on the upper margin of the arm, is a row of about five or six or more small, smooth-edged, connective suckers, alternating with small round tubercles of corresponding size; along the lower edge of the arm, for about the same distance, there is a row of more minute pediceled suckers. The horny rings of the larger median suckers are oblique, and the edge is divided into many small slender teeth, longer on the outer or higher margin; the teeth of the marginal suckers are similar, but more unequal and more incurved. Specimens in alcohol generally show a distinct dark purplish brown dorsal stripe, where the chromatophores are very much crowded. According to D’Orbigny (Hist. Cuba, Moll., p. 62) the colors of this species, when living, are very brilliant, and are continually changing. Along the middle dorsal line there is a broad violet stripe, with a stripe of reddish yellow on each side of it. These bands are closely defined, and do not grade into each other. Body elsewhere bluish; fins rosy, with a carmine-red tint each side of the darker median stripe. The sur- face is throughout covered with small reddish-violet chromatophores. The head is dark violet above, rosy beneath. Upon the eyes there are two elongated spots of brilliant blue, and below a spot of bright red. The color of the ink, according to the same authority, is not black, but coffee-and-milk color. It is emitted very rapidly and discolors a jarge area. Length of body, 150™™; diameter, 27™"; diameter of head, 29mm; length of tentacular arms, 75™™; length of dorsal arms, 42™™; length of third pair, 56™™; length of fourth pair, 50™™; length of cau- dal fin, 60™™; breadth of fin, 95™™. A young specimen, in alcohol, has the following dimensions: Total - jength to tips of lateral arms, 121™™; tail to base of arms, 93"™™"; body, 82mm; length of caudal fin, toinsertion, 29"™; its breadth, 58™™; diam- eter of body, 16™™; length of tentacular arms, 48™™. Middle Atlantic and West Indies to Brazil and Cape of Good Hope. Ranges chiefly between 35° south and 35° north latitude; common in the region of the Gulf Stream. This is an exceedingly active species, swimming with great velocity, and not rarely leaping so high out of the water as to fall on the decks of vessels.* On this account it has been called the “ flying squid” by Sailors. * D’Orbigny (Hist. Cuba, Moll., p. 62) relates that in a beautiful night in October, at 34° south latitude, off South America, he himself saw two specimens leap out of the water so high as to fall on the deck of the vessel, which was nearly fifteen feet - above the surface of the water. It is supposed that this is done in their efforts to escape from predatory fishes that pursue them. 324 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [114] This is a more slender species than O. illecebrosus, with a shorter fin, and it has but four rows of small suckers on the distal part of the club, instead of eight. The most important differences, of generic value, are the presence of connective suckers and tubercles on the tentacular arms, and the great development of the marginal membranes on the lateral arms. The grooves in the siphon-pit are of comparatively little impor- tance. ARCHITEUTHIS Steenstrup (see page 23). This genus, which includes the most gigantic species known, differs from Sthenoteuthis mainly in having a smaller and differently shaped cau- dal fin, and in lacking the broad lateral membranes on the lateral arms. The pen is also different, judging from the portions preserved. Thelarge tentacular suckers are more evenly and regularly denticulated ; and those of the sessile arms are smaller, with less claw-like teeth. From Ommastrephes it differs in the form and size of the fin and pen, and especially in having connective suckers and tubercles at the bases of the tentacular clubs. Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill (see pages 93-40).—Giant Squid. (Plates I-VI.) Fishing banks off Nova Scotia to Labrador. Northern Europe? Architeuthis princeps Verrill (see mareR 41-50).—Giant Squid. (Plates VII-XI.) Newfoundland and the Grand Banks to Labrador. Northern Europe? FAMILY MASTIGOTEUTHIDA Verrill. Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 100, March, 1881. Body slender, pointed behind. Caudal fin large, rhombic. Mantle united to neck by three movable cartilages. Siphon with an internal valve and one pair of dorsal bridles. Eyes large, not prominent; lids * free, simple. Buccal membrane 6-angled, without suckers. Arms free ; suckers in two rows. Tentacular arms (in the typical species) not ex- panded into a club, the terminal portion round, tapering, covered with a multitude of minute suckers, inmanyrows. No auditory crests. Pen narrow, with a long, hollow posterior cone. This family differs from Ommastrephide in lacking distinct lachrymal sinuses and auditory crests, in the remarkable character of the tentacular arms, and in the simple connective cartilages. From Chiroteuthide and Histioteuthide it differs in having the siphon provided with a dorsal bridle and internal valve, as well as in the armature of tentacular arms. It is doubtful whether Calliteuthis belongs near this family, its tentac- ular arms being unknown, and its pen being entirely different. Possi- bly it may belong to the Chiroteuthide. . 3 q q [115] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 325 MASTIGOTEUTHIS Verrill. Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 296, Jan., 1861; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. viii, p. 100, March, 1881. Body elongated, tapering to a point, confluent with the caudal fin posteriorly. Caudal fin very large and broad, rhomboidal, occupying about half the length of the body. Mantle fastened to the base of the siphon by an ovate, ear-shaped, elevated cartilage, on each side, fitting into corresponding deep, circumscribed pits on the base of the siphon. Siphon with a bilabiate aperture, an internal valve, and a pair of dorsal bridles. Eyes large, with round pupils; lids free, thin, apparently with a very Small anterior sinus. Arms very unequal, the ventral ones much the longest. Suckers small,in two regular rows. Tentacular arms long and round, tapering to the tips, shaped like a whip-lash, without any distinet club; the distal portion is covered nearly all around with ex- ceedingly numerous and minute suckers, which leave only a very narrow naked line along the outside. Pen narrow and bicostate anteriorly, very slender in the middle; posteriorly much larger, with a long tubular cone (figs.1b,1¢). This remarkable genus differs widely from all others hitherto described in the character of the tentacular arms and suckers. This, with the great size of the caudal fin, gives a very peculiar aspect to the species. Mastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill. Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. viii, p. 100, pl. 1, fig. 1, pl. 2, figs. 2, 3-3 e, 1881; Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 297, pl]. 47, pl. 49, figs. 2, 3-3 e, Jan., 1881. Plate XXI. Plate XXII, figures 2-2 d. Body elongated, round anteriorly ; posteriorly tapering rapidly to the slender, acute, terminal portion, which is confluent with the caudal fin to the tip. Front dorsal edge of mantle emarginate in the middle. Caudal fin very large and broad, transversely rhomboidal, obtuse pos- teriorly, its length, from origin to tip, about equal to half the combined length of the head and body. Eyes large, with thin lids, which appear to have had a distinct but very small sinus in front; pupils circular ; iris brown, in alcohol. Sessile arms very unequal; ventral arms much larger and longer than the others, about equal to length of head and body; dorsal arms very small, scarcely one-third the length of the ventral pair; two lateral pairs nearly equal, decidedly longer and stouter than the dorsal pair. A delicate, thin, marginal membrane extends along the arms, outside the rows of suckers, to the slender tips. Suckers small, in two regular rows on all the arms, subglobular, with small oblique apertures, surrounded by small horny rings, which have a nearly entire margin, and by several series of minute plates (Plate XXII, fig. 2 d). Basal web, between the arms, very small.” In the smaller specimen, which is a male, the right ventral arm is longer than the left, and the tip appears to have been flattened, and the marginal membranes seem 326 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [116] to have been wider, with the edges infolded, so as to form a sort of fur- row on the outer side, but the suckers are mostly gone, and it is too much injured to be accurately described. Tentacular arms long, more than twice the combined length of the head and body, slender, round, gradually tapering to the tip, like a whip-lash, the distal half of their length covered with very numerous, crowded, minute, pediceled suckers (fig. 2 b), which cover nearly the entire surface along the terminal por- tion, leaving only a narrow naked line along the back, but farther from the tip this naked space becomes gradually wider and the band of suck- ers narrower, and after these crowded bands of suckers cease, scattered suckers, placed mostly two by two, extend for some distance along the proximal part of the arms. The suckers of the tentacular arms are so small that their form cannot be seen with the naked eye; they are deep, cup-shaped, with a small circular aperture, supported by a horny rim, which is often armed with two or three sharp teeth on one side (fig. 2 ¢). Color of body and arms, so far as preserved in alcohol, deep brownish orange; on the upper side of the back and caudal fin the color is better preserv ei and shows small, occellated, circular spots of orange-brown, with an inner circle of a Tntiat and a ‘central spot of purplish brown. Similar spots also exist on the head and arms, and also on the lower side of the body, where the color is best preserved. A considerable amount of a bright orange oily fluid, insoluble in alco- hol, exuded from the viscera. Examined by means of the spectroscope this fluid absorbed part of the green, all of the blue, and most of the violet rays. The stomach contained fragments of small crustacea. The pen is pale yellow, thin, and slender anteriorly, with two sublateral cost, and narrow delicate margins outside the cost; in the middle it becomes still thinner and narrower, with the margin inrolled; farther back the margins become much wider and then unite together ventrally, forming a long, hollow, conical portion, extending to the acute posterior tip; this portion is not so broad as deep, and has a slight dorsal keel and a ventral groove. Measurements. (In millimeters). Sexes le oe ee ohne 5 F SSE ea seme stots MEO a Rtene eee Ie late Ge fae tats) eae Le nn ea Male. | Male. Totallensth to\end of sessile armss-sse otc. ee oses eae se -seE eeeeae ee eh eaeee ese 1387 232 Head and body combined 2s: sep sesesetee wae eee oleic Rares Seis de cinineie Sie ae bine Ete pee ete 59 122 Length of body. . ...-2;4-c0.c2-55 oct eee ee ee ee ee Tee CE ine ce = Sone eee ee ee 46 99 Length of candal fin, from origin 30 60 Breadth of caudal fin PA shes < 42 75 IBreadtnvotgpody ess - 2s asc es ee aeee : 15 23 Length of dorsal arms be te 24 45 Length OP SOCONG) p aire OF ja Ser eam alate eel ola ee ae tote 33 60 Length of-third pairiof arms) 3: 5-2 42.c2.ssece-aseebece seer eee Bose ene Soa eee 34 60 Menethiof ventralarms 2.222225. 0002 222 Ee. ee ee or a ee 80 112 Length of ‘tentacular ‘arms. - 2.5.2.2 s\0sscseacce s secon poe ne eee eee weer aise toe pees 312 Breadth: of dorsal arms, ati baseic. 225.2 oe ce ae ee eee eer tennra ee 3 4 iBreadbh of ventral arms” -q9Su07 07 sume [esi0p Jo TSUOT 99'1¢ | ¢2'1G | ee'eo | cher | co'6s | 9s‘ch | 00'Lh | OS ‘eP || 98°98 | 06°06 | OS'Ts | 00°0S | se'e9 | L8‘TL | F019 | 99°99 |: T°“ WASUOT 07 S1OYONS 49} OSaLl “caVICE of): iam laa See cI7 gee. altura sce lime al SGST wal cece sib |e |Fo2 |oe'% |ez'e | see | Th's [--7---72) 2 T--- -WQSu0y-oueM 07 prox Jo ‘uMoIID OD a (eee aNOMGEs s COORIe SROGHT@mIRGGRIa mIINOLGI® lepeall €6°T |70'2 |68T |26T | et |60'% | 88:2 | 00% |? 1°-~"q98ue]-o[Weur 07 Apoq Jo ‘umoatH OT ere (0 | eoer |90%r Weer 8) reer | Fer Reet 1) GZSE eI GGEL MOPS SPP SE o\RO pal al Geos —\neacns oll seca sans -* UY JO TISUST OF WIpLeIg 6L°T eet. |SoT | 6b | chr | 160 (| fore | one. |lees |e |prz |os% |cez |oe | se'% | ore |: 0°---:-- q38u0l-opaenr 07 yApverq-onT LOS zo = |MOOTe Per a InOOsTemNOGeD | 19atee|) L050 BieT es REG G Teel GO r we OO staal leOO iy | \ikbO) Cooma Sep Te eee] Gps ee Ps) eres amas G)SuepepyuLut 07 YBSae-UTT As “SNOILMOAONd ca TL a areca [re cae eee | | oa ee a 60°T CIT tas seiaeinieineis.miacs | onc seine eiseniccs 2 =O, JOM Peele: cc’h eal AS se acai ti) Lena he a cc ’6 02 OT Catt Ne Kn CNY NN Ve beh ON an he ae. all tae eles Se a Ae tod jo qQou0'T : OL :. 9T° + & = page tj ba TI 2 CL - CL ha ZL Tk ~"sulie jo ared ps jo qsoSIvy jo TIJOULI(T che 80° Gis 6° Tes 6° wie 02° Cia 8T° 9L° 6r° 8L° | SIYONs a«rpnorjzW9} ysosavy Jo coyouelq. : GUS) 5 ise sce eres a ges alecss > “hosts 08 °% oce [oe |og'e | 0F's | 04° |'---%~-| soko Jo Quoaz Ur poy Jo ooMOIeFUMOAT 08'T Osea OV sPeCot cinch «| Saar SLT COeT ee OC hORSE COSsten ceOSeT, a0G De s\aeaiases se: ~-- soX0 4B peor Jo YApVoIg ; ete aN A 2 creey (ee Lp ah a} 06°F 0s:¢ |0L's |.og‘¢ jes’ | 06% Apoq Jo votosoyUMM9.IT SPT OCD [esas a RC Dia 00NZ a ROLASE OL'T onesies OSs ROUisT a MORE alk) heileee acini peieee riage r= ae Apoq Fo TAproIg. £0°T ee ugh Rae aeae ae 6° Cia me OSuteeatOREr a lndcale el Oleh alnOknte.’| eens s *"=* SMOT}IOSUT TOO 4OQ YypBorTg. cep 00% |oLre |o09% | 08% | 0s’F GLP OSS OONCmeORey) ROOK nOGer. SIN0ONG s a|strs7os sss “uy Tepneo Jo YpLomg 08°F os | 03% |cz% | ore | og'¢ 08°¢ OGeo eee COSA ROT: cODRMeeIKOREs |OBSimeliaessze es. zs ais uy [epnvo Jo YySao'T ose gc" "1 ore. | ons |-oese | 28%% || onse=—| 00"s OB iZen sl SOSuCamelNOPEe emINGCeGaesleOore, TlNOeGis JG Iseman MONG: o\ttsro ae genase SULUG [BS1OP JO TYSUI'T G26 02's |986 |c16 | 096 |G2°6 | OS'Or | OF TT || O9‘OT | 06°0L | OGIE | OO'SE | OG'ZE | OG'ZE | OO'ET | OS*eL |°*°777*7~"SuUETe TesLOp Jo Oseq 07 TASTO'T SLL og‘ |00°8 |¢2'8 | 08's | 29°83 |0F6 | 00'0r || So°6 | 00°0L | OG Ot | OO'TE | OF IT | OG'TE | OL‘IT | 00°CE |***-77°77” OSpo-oURUT [esIOp 07 TQSUeT "“ALTS| TV S| ‘OSS TAITS | ATS ACTS] ATS SASTS | A0T LP | AS P| AG LP] PP AGP ADP | APP | DTS (8 pue P) opeag osyoT 356 *(s9Y0Ut Us SUdWAINEDOW) sUOYDIAvA )ONTIs MOYs 0} 9190, —'T ———— CC erheer >) OOO OOoOwWOWO ee $8 OL OOO Tes | LOPES LS | eeme an “| 0€'ST | O8°SE | OBOE | OG‘9T | OL"ST | 00'9T | 00'8T | SL'TZ ~ SULIv Jo aed pg Jo dry 09 [Tey 0S “OL GO*OL | O9'GT | OL'EL | O8 FL | OTST | 00'9LE | 009 | OO'9T | OS’ST | OL*LT | Sz°Iz “** suLIB Jo aed pz Jo dr} 09 [req 02 OL cL‘6 OCNGES NOE Te OOS Ocen es OorS he hOSsST, SSL SR SOC OTss | OSt2T s|(O00e lcrccsenenns scot oen nares ebnenr chess: cs - > --->- sam asZOD OU One: uVd | 68 |pod | DFP] AP |OsP | DEPl Ag! VP | wP |-orPl IVP ‘s][Vo10g ‘Iva pws ULIOJ Twopd Ay ‘(4 pus P) joreeg os]oT t~ 12 809 00°09 | e's | F8°9F | OO'SS | 00'0L | OL'F9 | LBTL |"--"""""| 00'0S | 99°99 | 00'S9 | 2E- ttt "TT TTT eT TT oo oo*" yFUoL-epUET 07 s1exONS TLV U9} JO JOJOUTBTCT ae) 69 °T 69 ‘T 06 °T LLG 00°% 02% Ct Gr a (Reza ees Geol eect COL 00% GZ °% PPO rrr roe re sc eecrerssrs sreseecsscsssss** qqsueT 07 Apog Jo cousreyumMoII 12 °8 09's 8o% 96% 88° 09'S 8 '€ OLE 99° 88 °e GPE 62°F Grete z at 5 3 "77s" "=>" O[FUBUL OF ULIS TeBIOgT =a 60T FIT LIT co LE'T FFT OFT OFT OFT OFT 89 'T crt *T : wr ooreesosess* TASUOL- UY 0} Typvelq-oTar Oe. Shak 68 T c6 1 $0°% 02% £6 '% 42% 0€ °% 03 °% 02% Ors Le % Hy i “7 oo" -GqSuo[-e]yUeUr 07 Yypeerq-uTg i 29 $9 'T 99 'T #9'T 09'T 19 'T 69 Tt ¥9'T Lg 'T Lg 'T Ig T ¢9'T bi) prac i) he ee een sae ae meen ce OT TUG OL OTT o UOl- Chit: s *SNOLLUOAOUd SI 80° 90° 60° 10° 80° or’ 80° er’ Pero" Fin 3 a ten ok Ce me en en Tr ae nea Ses NOLES LTB CG Tek 4 NGO LRT =) Ye) Sdaaastsisdsanst Se oe) 00°F GL'6 x0) oc ‘T | cot | Ga'9 | ORE) | OL*s | VE ate 08 °G 1) ae 0G IT 08 ‘9 | OF OL 08 ‘IT | Go "GT peli 8S i 1D = ; IAM SAH RAR AN —) S = eo 00 ‘0S 90°F 06% 98 “1 8L°% 09°T ? [7° TQ Sus-oYUeUr 07 s1ox/ONS TeTNoVIM4 OFIB'T fh ae => -*"--- 9 5TOT-OTJUVUT OF SULIG [VSO T° yQSuopoyurm 07 Apo Jo oomeseywN9A1() 1 eee "777 +7 >>>" = GSUST 84T OF UE Jo GIpBorg, [ort ag Saop-oyueur 07 uy Jo WQpReIg [occccrc ttt (gy suopopyueur 04 uy Jo qySue'T “SNOILYOAON . . ----+---> gure jo aed pg U0 4sosIrT JO J9jOUNVICE 77-77 ""-STayONs Tw[NOTZUOY} YSosavl JO L9JOMBICT torso ss" >-SULIe TRSIOp JO Yysto'T Iv[novju9} Jo yISu8'T Og JO oOTOTOFMMNOATD "cer" SUR JO [7 pPBoIg SC ICR OCC OODSEOOSH silylation ls f ---- soo Jo Juo’y UT pwoT, JO GIpvoig, -soko ssor0R pro, JO YIpvorg. soos ees ssereees es = STIG IvMoVIMey JO pue 0} CATT toe cerc ees eceneesso--- STIG [VIqUOA JO Pua 03 CATT suLie jo ured pg Jo puo 0} OAT minjelsicie se --- sure jo aed pz Jo puo 09 oAgT -+++-">"- SULIB [Bs1op Jo puo 0} OAT = - SULIv [VSLOP JO OSV OF [IR], Fa alninnininannnn = -ecice sie OKO) 0:10} 000) OLE, dean eines enmeceemceseso" ITH TO MOL IOSUp OFA = - MOTO ODpPI-o[JUVUL OF [LV T,. sree --- QAOGE ‘80pP0-O]JMBUL OF [IV], --++7**2"""* SUIIG O[ISSOS JSODUOT JO pUS OF [IB], “(P) loreeg osT[OT *(sayour ur spuamainsnam) Uornasasaud fo apou pun abv 07 fjysow anp ‘saypu ayz ur suoynrima buryv..3snj)? 9907 —* your Y 1 2 fF U2 4702 q q 3d9 AMERICA. “TM0D ‘HURON MO St 00 {MOARTT MON Ieou ‘yooy UTAcG uoIy ore y pur y ‘ poarosord [JOM ore pue ‘punog prefourtA ‘TO poo 9v spunod OY} UL ‘GIST FI 190200 WOR} O1OM a-Y payreU OsogT, ‘“[oYooTe oy} Aq pouopsey Youu 00} YSnogy ‘Wory1puod arey UT oIe puL ‘oovTd oUTeS oT} 4B ‘9 OUNL poanjdus o10M ‘7 ‘XK OX ‘oune pure Avy ‘punog pavAoUrl,A UT Tox} O19M M-C poyTeuL osoyy, DOr 8 A 5 OF NORTHEASTERN CO GZ'E | 0S'E | 08° | OLE | OS'T | o6'T 062 | 02°¢ | ce'e | she | OF 'e | STF og'2 | 0G°% | OF'2 | 06'2 | $82 | GE'e 00°L | OL | St'L | OL'T | 00'T |- 08 T Come | cOalnGe ss leas WEGYe™ ||"08): OLE | OL'T | 00'T | ort | o2° | OTT 09°F | 09°F | ch's | 08'9 | OLS | 08's MQ z's | cee | 062 | 092 | 094 | 022 QA ozs | 69% | 06:2 | s6'2 | s9°2 | 0g 'e © o6z | se] 09's | 04's | u9'% | 00'S Ai cg‘ | Go-z | sh'z | OF's | 08°24 | 09°2 OF cere | Gz'e) | enc | oro) | 2:91} G99 e| 08% | 06°F | St’s | 02'S | OF'9 | TL'9 02°% | 09°c | 002 | 02g | OF'e | 0G 2 ose | ose | oxF | 08's | co's | oF'e OX cry | 066 | 0f'¢ | 02'S | 08'S | 02°9 ‘ A 00°2 | soz | oL's | ¢9°8 | 90°6 | cFG — 8 ‘Pp 0 “uD “A “Yy Cn) a sH —_ ‘ | | OFS 08 'F OL *E 09 °T 96 'T 06 ‘T 08 ‘9 08° 08° cc's 0S °& 0r'8 09°L OF? 0L°9 0g *L OF TT 0OL's 0¢ ‘T G0" OPE 08° ca '€ OFT 06 'T G0 °T 00 °T 06 'T ct 'T ¢9°¢ 06 'F GL'é 09% GLE 99% 09° go 'G 0G" 06% G68 0F'8 0g *L 008 gor 08 'F Or’L 0g °L 0S *L 08 °L 08 °L SGI g9°OL | $8 ‘OT 06°L 06 IL {pejorrjm0o Ton AeA Suto (AT, 8B) WOT, Jo omMOs ‘[OTOo|e FW0I}s 009 Ul peadosord o10M PUB ‘O/8T miooooHosocsc HADSSMODS HOISHAaAsoaa iT Uj Suoe-opUeur 07 s1exoNs epnovzM9} Jo 1eyomVIq” Seeley tse tare ---- -YQSuoT-oyUeUL 07 SuIIe [eSsIOg Tpieer acess s YISuT-opuvuUL of Apoq Jo ooudlLoFUIMOII Snes ca. Yous SFL OF UB Jo YI pvorg : “WISusT-opuUvar Of UY Jo YYprorg Ga reososcoors: BOSD -*--- [4 SuoT-OpURUL OF UE Jo YISueT “SNOILUOdOUd ri pescinieiicnaaiciare Se SULIv Jo Ted pg TO ySoSIKl, JO OMIVICT srleicr assess SIOYOUS IV[NIL}UI} JsosIvy Jo IoJOMeICE ita aed as hada it SULIv [vsiop Jo q}Sue'T DUOOICO CC OCC OO aca qnyo 1efnovqyue, Jo TSue'T SPP ia ek: Wee See NES cA: GOT Nia ie Apoq jo 9oTaLoFUINdIITY serie saa Se ne eee ee ee aoa SUE TOR UOdeys poe Riese sesrts SISOS OSS SIG faye fn COs Ny ouseH CS f Pre prs parce ----*-s9f0 JO QUOI UI pvoy Jo Yprord peecina ce coer ren ats Esc soXo sso10v proly jo Ty prog SmIe IvfnovyMey Jo pus 03 OAG eee rs SUlIG [vIJUIA JO pus 07 OAT soosese"*"-"-- striv jo med pg Jo pus 03 oA SSeS stwiv jo aed pz Jo pue 03 oA IR a ae SULIV [BSIOp Jo pus 02 OAT srose2 SULIB [VSIOP JO BsVq 0} TRL pea ef9 JO 103099 0} [Ley ek ct Uy JO WOTZAOSUT OF [IVT apses AOTO ‘Od po-O]VURUL OF [ITT pesirsicseres tortresrees=ss="-QA,0qe ‘oSpo-oTJURUT OF [LRT siesceeisie soos +s="2""* STILIB OTISSOS JSOSUO[ JO PUS OF [LeT, “(P) Topeeg OF70'T with ‘ponuryw0g—‘of ‘saypw oy2 we suoyniima Buyn.gent)s 2197 —C REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [150] 360 ‘quo aod 0g qnoqge Jo Jorooye ur poassord AT[NJorvd Nes GALT puv ‘Oger ‘gz AvP ‘oor{d owes oF] Ye MOHLy O19M A ETOLA LT ‘[oyoore Suoazs 00} yeysoutos ur paaroserd uosq eavy puv ‘gist ‘oune ur ‘punog pavAourA ‘TO 8,poo A, 48 Spunod-ysy oy} Ur Wore} o19M FT 0} VW 60 FS 99 ‘OP £4 "E OP's GL 'T 9ST Ott (ADE 06 T 06 ‘T CONE 19 °T ee ee ee eee a 00‘0F |"---"--"| 0g ‘2P yo aaa lee (NEE se SaeoS aot (yeite ee WeyeSe (sn | g0-e" WV eLiz ince Ah eange » MN rage OL eel are 8i° serra Gig 08 'F *| 08 'F 00'F | S6° 098 oo. | soe | Spt eoeB oem lads || ep ty OL ROO De a Olan 0f'T | 06° raga Gael OOS ROBE Desc cOsse Ore ape |02% 02's oose ostz! Wogse Oaue 06" 0058 One —0bh NosrZ eee “VOLsG Wegie 08's |0z¢ | 08's 09'L | 00° | 00°8 Orr | 08h | 02? 99 | 026 | 08°9 0c'L =| OF'L | S9'L ace |} ale |) goats 6LT PLT 18‘ £9'T (1) pS] We 0& 'P OL'b a 02° 0g T ¢9'°T On'P Or’ 02° 08% 09% 02'8 08° OL" 00° OL‘ ‘00. “"o""""") GP'Sh | 0S '6E | LO" 8L°E GONG mat aeeremaer (I) See om 08 ‘T 09 °T 0s T CLT PLT £0°T 90 T ol T ¢6 'T 6L°T 6L'T 28 T 69 °T €L T 69 'T 29 ‘T eee hele Ot * ASS nee cma Orr 13° 92° OF? ST's 0g °S 06 “F i ee cc eee OL? 09 °P 08 'F OL‘? OFT GLT 00°% 09 'T 6G '¢ Pry a Pee Ochs meen |nCaate 0€ 'T OFT oot OFT OFT 09 °T SoS OTS G&S SPP 0S 6 00 °6 OL'S , ENG SNe oma SS 2 09° OP'S ¢8'P 02 °S SIP ONE haa | cree MORSE, OL 'P G6" 7 + 09 °€ OL’% (6) Seal | | eaepaier aa ae ie £06 GL'6 0S 6 OF 6 0L’s ct 6 0L'8 02 °8 OL‘P cL’v or's 0 °S OGL | emma s | OB ber OL‘L C6 °L £38 0€ 8 09 °8 ‘ada ‘aa PNG | ‘AS 96 "Sh | LP'Gr | 00°LP core. fovtttcc fo 69 ‘T TL T OL 'T G6 ET 0O'T . | PET 16 ‘T 28 ‘T $0'% 99 T SLT Tg ‘T &r° or §I° 61° 61° 06° OFS 0€ °S 0g '¢ ee eee eee 0S 'P ct’s 09 °P 0L'T OL 'T G8 'T A ee ee Cee bee ae GGT Scie 08 °T 0ST 08% 00% CLG G3 °8 0€°S 00 “OT : ee cits 09 "fF Stan) | ees 06 'P ieee |(OrSe i 2 ie See Res 00? zee. ltt Se leaeticiciae GL'6 OTOL | 0S OT 006 ch'6 096 0g °S 06 °S 069 | A 0S 8 69 °8 0.6 Or 6 ANGE M NENA “AT ose |tT “""*""1T]SUOT-O]JUBUL 0} SIOYONS Ie~MovyUT, BL°e ff Lr WYSuoy-o[}MWeUT 07 sate [usIOp Jo qASue'T PLT Jt boot agsuoy-opuvur 03 Lpoq Jo couoeroyuMMOITD ped eT c rrr ore a soraaaney ov ua peasy OLS | PEt trite irtri ttt weSuepep ment 07 Yypeerq-uTy AG*E | 2 Drco cero er renner s an Sue op mBUr oO} .oua,-Ony, “SNOILHOdOUd cr’ torererscers-s"""-- Sore JO Ted pg Wo ysoSILy JO AozouIVICE &Z" teecosccresscscss* SIOHONS IB[MILIUO} JSasiv] JO LoJOUILICy GGQ NE sl Cabos se aes Brean aaa a Apoq Jo oouerezuNoITD OGL [rtrr rrr ttt ttt sug JO SMOT}AOSUT TOAMJoq YpRarg COTS Se | BEC TSS RIG G Oro cnr SU gas IG sug [epnvo Jo yyprorg OGeDte 4|23: sesoteee ccea emer aaa ss oA DOOhTO mp Bodg: GBP TTT so40 Jo Guouy UT pvoy Jo oousLeyMMOTID BEI IOS FIO SS GSES OOESOOE SO Ys ynciyimeconarheqnyeysenenaday wy dlceycs p OORT lSansae cs cena ce ageeee oss seeesgo Kona prou TO uA peor, JESS cn|/OOOR6G SoCRR OA DOnn ISG he OMe Iam eooS IS IOMSCra pA Kay aya Wehe Ay new: cal Lk ae Te Las as ee CULIa Ma OOBUO) TO. Oa AnT ; -* surre jo aed ygp Jo dy 09 oA “so*"""- Sune fo avd pg Jo dry 0} oAG eee eee ee eee a Sir OTE peor Ot anne Sat airs a ehrmdsbenriss a ener "==" FOIE TeRLOp OL ON OA Gn OOS erase see areas eek sone se eec F/RULTeNpRRIOD TOT polkoon OF the > F ; “""-- SUL [VSIOp JO oseq 07 TV, 3S ae, aa ee sereiscecersiricccciecs rae OA0 JO COuLoo OPNTa Ny DENOTE Nor ee See ee TT oes aU OU ey aes Saeieaieiore| eo Speer sa resecn sn sicer rine -5 MOA G0 Po enn Otros OOLOL reser ear erase cise mr ass" = "OA 008) OS D0-0[}IEULOMmTEN: SA ST. *Aqoprea peor hg *(}) roreog oS T]07 *(soyour up spuamaunspam) uoynasasaid fo apou puv abv 07 fzpsom anp ‘ajvuas ay) fo suoymriwa buyvagent)? 990, —'a [151] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 361 Pees 0} quos o10M AoW, “[orooye 07} &q pozovsju0s Ayazvsopour ATuo ore AoYY, ‘sivok [es1oaes 0 ('4Ue0 aod Og ynoqe Jo) JoyooTe ur poAdosead uoeq pry Loy} 109;e SuOMTOOdS ONT WOT; [[V O1V SJUOMLGINSYOU OYT, “PUL[S]T SUO'T ‘vLOJSY 4 ‘TST JO oqma00q pu LOqMOAON, UT ‘OUTTY EUIES Of} 4e ATIvOT MOYLy OIOA\ OTB} SIU} UL popnpour suotHTOEds OY) ITV PORE CONE 19k | SO = GORE Noe INGOTS OGET CORTE eden [OT hOoT. 49 (| etto to ttoo- gr ok qSuop-opuvUt 04 Apog Jo oomosywANoITY ee rises re Ge aera ee we by | SLE [7777 "| Leon | ogee 77-7” See Ey aia eee hes r= snsare ss "*"W}SUOT-O[}WeUT 07 S1oHons av[Movyue} ODIeT Ocetemee teas) O05 slo uMCe oO tmane FRI KOOETE OPE 0G (Olt jerk pepe "“<* 77 cs soso ec oe=222cese eee Su] Sp 09 uy Jo yyprorg Ores Beis WONT. |[00sbe OLe (NT. kite eT OLT igen Ore. I SReT ORE [SE tt ttt tt MGS TR IES RRR o[JULUE Jo YASU] 0} uy Jo Yypeorg Pore GO EBD NTR De ERE, EOE. WSatt: stat, “| OOFD PODER «Ob [ager Ope T (| arm ssereen ters tense "oro" OTjUVUT Fo YIHUI| 0} UG Jo TySUeT “SNOILHOdOUd ON ION ee ee Pe 3 Cag Re ea PO aa | a he cl as {Que 9 ae a ET ee ee 8 jo aed pg TO S1OHONS JSoGIV] JO 1ojouIVICE betes sie er TRG: Boa og a a Em's Ae Ga (An ¥° Pais oe quo jo SLOYONS JSOGIV] JO TozPoOuIvICT 09% | 90's | 02's or’s | OL’ | ga's 06 ‘> cL's Apoq, Jo eouocoyuMoAT GL'¢ | OL | OFF os’? | os | os % 09°F GL" “suy [epnwo Jo YIprorg pecee ae 5 GO tpe ears T= | 00NE | -|0ES OL'T 00°% nrere=--""* Kpoq Jo [ypeerg, GOT | STE | ear SET | 00% | 02° ST 'T OFT “sede Jo Joy UT puoy Jo Ty prorg, 06 =| OE | GPT 02T | 0gT | 8eT o¢ ‘T ie idee ae cee ct nda Se Ra Raed seo sso108 peoy Jo T}prorg 09% | 01% | 09° 0g’ | Sr'% | 09% 0g" 06% Tr retrtsrss*= BULLE IemMOVITE} Jo QnIo Jo YysuerT ob'9 «|.08'6 = | SL'8 066 | 06'8 , | 0¢6 06°6 YOM] ot ER I bch kid ead ace SULIE Iv]NDe}TO} JO pus 04 oXoT ose | os | c0% che | OL | C8 > 20" OL [rrittirorctttrrserressoressesso=°* gure Jo sed 44p Jo puo 07 ekg ct |ose | OFF os‘ | ose | 0s% re OG) |r ee or nec sas is eo rc as > SOLES JOMIed pg go pus OyONg ene =| OL | 06° cee | 00% | 08°F 08 (a aga haga ee gee ee foe elaine ttc rc tt77* suLie Jo red pz Jo pus 0} oh ore | 00% | oc'e co | 08's | 00% 08° OFF Nia rate BULLS [RROD NTO Pus OL par 0L°3 =| OL | 08°8 ce6 | 016 | 09°6 GL°6 | GB°OT | OLOL | O9OL [rit ri rrr Trini errors wrre [esIOp Jo eseq 07 [rET, 02 | oss | ¢0°8 og'8 | 0F'8 | 02°8 026 | ogee | 86 | 09° *r7777" eX Jo 109009 07 TreT, os =| S9°% | OL" 00°¢ | 06% | SOs gg | op's | 08's | 08's wrerenss -*-- Uy JO UISIIO 0} Trey, 089 | 00% | 03" ceL | 022 | 08h ors |¢2'8 |09 | ¢9°8 ** Wyeowod ‘opjuvur Jo oSpo 0} prey, coh | OL'L | 06" G62 | 00°8 | 00's OLS | 00 | 906 | 06% fr—t tt rotetc trees teo reese eee" oaoge ‘opueUT Jo eSpe 04 Tez, yl 8 UL ‘P t “a ao) 0 We ‘Z “Ul ‘I ‘a *(P) eprred ‘rea yorseg OF 10, *(sayour wr spuam “OANsDIUL) samrooynoad ponpLarpur 07 puD ‘paasasa4d uaym uonov.juoo fo 8a;0)8 242 02 “YIN046 02 anp ‘npyynd -4va fo sajvw fo suoymrava Buyzv.sgeng]s 190E—'a REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [152] _ 362 2 a ee ae 88585 eS ALONSO SI el i ep got | de: |Ort |00T |08° \oor | (96: Zor «| 9LT | oat | 06 | 09 | 06 |-6LT ayer seore | cen | 06° |(00°S [087% | 98°T 09° OF cL 06° 0s cP OL 00 0G 08 0% GL 0€ AATGASG > ao OA His 08 'P 8L'T 00% 69 °T 09°F 08 "€ OL 'T 02 °T 00°S OL*L 09°S OL? OL'E OLS 08 'L 00°L 06 "6 o.t’9 09 °9 LPT 08 “8& SLT 68 °T 69 °T 2 OD I COL IO ccooeoescon re = LPT ¢0 'T gL T 99 °T 69 'T 10 'T 6L°T LLT rorerrsteesssssse-* aaStop-opueur 07 Apog Jo sote1eymIM9atD P2act “Be YISUSL-OPJULRUL 09 S1OSONS IVTMOLIUS, 4SoOS.1e'T L0°T BY OEIC I - wee ee ween YASUI ST OF UY jo YYprorge Dist. lela aie cise eee eae eee ee aa ROM EULA TON}. OT OME ONO Bee GOST iaeesaaes aaae eae eae eae ae ON ELE O LY Cop OP Ue Opa uo. cc T *SNOILUOAOUL tro srerceecreersrerseseee>= QUTIG JO TIvd pg WO SLOYONS JSOGIL] JO 1ojoMLIC s Be ee ee ee ee ee ee eee eee eee itn ae cae ee ee oe TO OO POIs Le yO Us) 4sodAvry JO 1OZOULVY(T cLt 00°F ch’? c6 00 °T 06 °T OFS 09 °8 00°F 06°F 09 °E 0G °€ cI ‘8 OF 'L 02°F 029 00°L OL 'T GBT 08% 08 6 08 °S OL’? 08° OL’ 06 °8 cc°h 00°F 0¢ ‘9 ti) wee eee ee eee eee eee ---*---Apoq JO oOUOLOFUINIITD sisje'siemeie\n == iehe-- cin ATT TePNVo JO YIpPBeLg: Apoq JO YQproigr OL |cnritcccc cence een ene neeerne nee cceresco---gqK9 JO QUOTy UT Poy JO Yypvorg, OGL [rrrittcreretret setters eeecsersrsesss s2----gaKo ss0r08 pvoy Jo [pvorg ye sae cece ce eeeneens----SUIG IB[NIVIUO} JO QNjO Jo Wydu0T Etats Sacto erecta Stata eae iaieetoisele SULIG Iv[NOLIWO} JO pws 0} OATT --=--> gure jo aed WF Jo pus oF OAT beet eee eee eee e eee e ence eeteceseeeeeereereeeos> gue JO Aed Pg JO pud 0} OAT bene ee eee e cee cee nee eee eecceneeneeesceeceeees gre Jo Led PZ Jo puo oj ofa weecteseererseereeo-- s°-"-- SIIB [VSIOP JO Pus 07 OAT ee eee rene ceneceserree----- SULIG [BSIOP JO OSV OF [IeT, rorcreeee=""QK9 JO 19399 OF [IB #seis > |“ )== = ATE TOOLS TLOOV eT bent e eee e cee eee sence necenenecceeeeeenes=*-TygoTIad ‘ATJUBUE JO ODPo 0} [IRL wee crc ereresseenens29--QA0ge ‘O[JUBUL JO OPS OF [Ie T, OL > OL’? ne ot *(P) epyred “rea yorwog OF1[0'T ‘ponuyu09—'9f ‘opyjnd sina fo saypu fo suoypria buryn.s9nt)s 9.90, —"A “i OTQUz, Ul su ‘suoMMOEds oTOTOOTY MoI; [TB OIE SJUOMMOING¥OM ONY, “pue[sy JuoT ‘vii0jsy 48 WoYe} [18 GIO O[|e} BIT} UI PopHyour suomoeds ory, lar) ie) oR) < oO — oe ica) = < xy e) a RQ = SIT | OLT | Gt 'T | OTT CEs TesT De eae se | Cee #6 'T | 16'T OFT GPL | 8&°T 98 ‘T CFT 8P'T sea fi T7777 7° gsuop-opyueur 0} Apoq Jo eouoreyuIMIT) ns ee eee Ch eveecls gr Ge ee ("25s FOO mam ahaa ea paumens |e Lee S708 [= en |b Oh. | OP ee 120-72 Uamer armen 0} S1oJONS IeMOVzNE} ysosITT c6° 88° | S6° | 88° 18° | 98° | 68° 6° | 06° 00°T ¢0'T c6° 16° 40 'T 60 °T L0°T Tort ccc ccs rasssssss5" ag gm] 8}t 09 UE JO YypvoIg_ 7 OL | 09'T| TLT| iT 6ST | 09° | #9°T GL°T | GOT cht SLT is cP OL 'T G8 °T CLT PPro" epyUVUL JO YPSUST OF UY Jo WypLoIg ps «SST | (OS LT] 08 T | CET 6 °L | #8°T | F8°T 68° | c8°T GLT 89 'T 69 'T 69‘ 29 'T 69 ‘T £9'T PP ttt t rrr oT URUL Jo YYZuG] OF UY Jo YSuE'T e ‘SNOILWOAONA oD) 0c ‘F vrrsrecessoceences ---- STTIe JO Ted Tp JO pus 0} OAGT A GZ's | OFS | SF's | G9°G cL'é ec’s | $08 0L°S 0L’s C68 08 ‘F 09'F 09 00°G frTTT Trt ttt rr cect 7* sure Jo Ited pg Jo pue 0} oA © 06 T | 06'T | 06'S | 00°% OLS OFS | 09% 02 °€ 0g € 08° c6E 00°F OFF. 0S ‘F vrorrsscrersssccssssss* sure Jo ed pZ JO pus 0} OAT 4 O8'T | 08'T | 09'T | 06'T OFS | G0°S)|-01' | 00° | 00° |08'e | 08's | 09° | 08's |cT® |-7-77" ; “sulle [vs10p Jo pus 03 oA OQ 08% | 0g'F | 09°F | 09°F ca" 02'S | 00°9 cT‘L OF °L 08 "L 00 °8 02 °8 cL 6 0g * wor coecccecccccccececccs* SUlLG [BSIOP JO osEq OF [TEL oF | 00% | 00°F | STF Ouran LOG trl ogden C090 | OL:3 10050 NOEs ca": = | 09's |oRse |an 7" sshes oe se aceeseseso cas eke gonteqmepiat Tey, < G6 | 00°% | 00° | 002 09% GG ’s | 08% 09° 01'S 06° 02'F 08 'F 08 'F CLs Ne ae We eA ULSTIO OF [Te], i ore | oc'e | 0c" | cece 00 F 06 °€ | SEP 01°S GL’S 08 °C 00°9 0g ‘9 cs °L 9 °L seeecessesq7eeN0q O[}UEU JO espe 07 TRL a Go's | 09'S | 09°E | 98 "E 097 Go 'F | OLS 02 °9 S39 ce ‘9 04°9 00°L cts OP's rreessesseteeresesse---GA0ge ‘O[JUBUE JO OSpo 0} TB, o aaa — |2 a ‘a ae Ls 3a | ile 0 “wt ‘3 ‘a p< ‘I “x f (§ eprred -rea yoreog OFF 07 ae) Yen) re —_ *(sayour ur spuamasnevau) *0.f ‘y2n016 03 onp ‘vpyjvd -4va fo sopvwaf fo suoyvrsa Guryn.49N71)) 9199 —"D 4 364 a REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [154] I.—Table to illustrate the rate of growth of Loligo Pealei, young. : Ad Locality. Dane ard Sound... Newport, R.I..-... Narragansett Bay -- Off a Tey ge Narragansett Bay. . Off Buzzard’s Bay - . Narragansett Bay. - Off Block Island. -- North latitude 39° 48' 30’, west lon- Off Block Island... Off Chesapeake Bay VARIETY BOREALIS. MMaciachosetis Bay J.—Loligo Pealei. {in last column ad.=adult; br.=—breeding; Depth. Date. 1875-’76. Surface -| July 7 Brciliyess4| distil 30} -.0 cs... duly 15 ---do ....| July 16 ---do ....| July 28 35200) -era.| Arr ao Sse ete eee Aug. 21 SHORES 35 Aug. 27 HebStA Suds Aug. 28 soc alee ere Aug. — 6-20 ....| Sept. 15 SamonoEicas Oct. 13 |- SE sete heer Oct. 20 Surface .| Nov. 1 ---d0 -_-.| May 15 7|= Saag) Choe) eile 1880. Shore..-| July 27 Si cece Aug. 16-26....; Aug. 7 16-19....| Aug. 12 16... =. Aug. 13 Of eee Aug. 14 4-12..... Aug. 16 Ae se Aug. 17 | G. 22 nee Aug. 23 1B. soca. Ang. 24 Or cisnees Aug. 27 | 142 sates Aug. 31 | 3-6.....- Sept. 1 igen s tee Sept. 3 252). orale. Sept. 13 seeeteswan Sept. — AS om ome Noy. 16 | | | 232-46: | 2332-50: 456-58: 1=82.... “ Length of mantle, in millimeters. - Young of the year. = = 45-50. TSUAS GIONS 1a Se Ae ean 5== 45-50 Seesacns eee ee eee eee 54 = 15-33: 49 = 32-44: 90 =15-25: 15—=30-40.. 60 =17-38: 2038-55 .. age =16593- Ro aeedaeen. ene : | 33 = 23-55: 14—50-70: 2= 48-53: 83=70-80..........-- 14 1630): ye Se etins peeere be toate 20 = 42- 55: 1055-72: 1=110 --. Specimens examined, mostly adult. Young of previous year. 10 = 75-100™™. 9—= 70-100. . 2 9 = 125-150: 1 gf =175. 2—= 125-138. 1=188. 4—= 112-125. 1=152. 3 = 152-188. 80 = 62-100: 10 100-152. 5= 67-80: 1=95. 384-100. 3— 89-108: 2—120-165. 1=115: 1=102. 2= 86-87: 2 9 = 105-112. 3 = 83-95. 19 =110. . 2=130-140 To illustrate distribution, Fc. in. =Ilength of mantle in inches; 7. or juv.=young lg. =large.] No. Locality. Fath. When collected. | Received from— Srecitens ee TYPICAL VARIETY. New Haven, Conn. .-|-.-------- W867 & de ee eee Mr. Hooes ...--- Lig: (See ea es ieee a SC MR ec G. H. Perkins --} 1 ¢. “Near New Haven...| Shore IST0DE. cock see soe A. E. Verrill....| 4 ad. js) Iecasossd bsoe GO eae de ate do. 2 5| 1874 oe Se eee FE eee Jo 4ad. CISA SS cecd Soest Wises See Sen Se =.Q6'45- | 1876822 se seme BLO) eect faces 6ad. 1G Ss New Haven Harbor.|...do ....| May 18, 1880..--...--. POON = ne aces a) Lie DES Long Island -.-..---- 39.008 ol cs ee ee eee GG. Byrne ae. 1 juv. @, b’,oo....| Noank, Conn..-..-.--. ob.) ta. -| WR S Scent eee U.S. Fish Com.. d 3 large. PetdO ease ee ceeseae ss 3-4....-- August 5, 1874...... seal Gamers sss 4 juv. ascii asesoqnae ode aoe 6-8...... August 24, 1874..... eae eOOl- ale sol OLN, [155] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 365 J.—Loligo Pealei—Continued. No. Locality. Fath. TYPICAL VARIETY— Continued. Vineyard Sound, | Shore... Mass. BEE ieee sorta semaG BeBeee alias Menemsha......---- Shore Vineyard Sound . G0) - BERG (ieee meee te os i | eee Lee COL vice ete Sasieas cia 5-16... ld Bete Ae eeaneie ceils sine 6-20..--. Be OMS Se Aner Se cee Shore . . VOU /eopeoden BEE Racin aah eacuel bani donee OnBinacceee neesOOl ann ceeaaa dec. = e5Ole Be eC Ober ce Nome eac caylee dor... eer Our ee acters selec Gkiese Peed etaascise ss cae lee AO) 6 ee A Owace eterna catensinisia’s bac hveus D-W ....-- oen hy SAE ies ales doe Be Oks tea crcinwie niags £2. Ome. RO Zine stcs Bue ik SSE Be eee oie |e do - CARH | ee Oss sabe eiiacetace| See dors 1V-60V.... RO eee eve one dG Narragansett Bay =-|--.00)- ~~ / MY Rep eee Hyannis, Mass......|... do . Narragansett Bay. -..|...do --- Off Newport, R. I...) 16-26. .- ed Pome J udith, 193 S225: OfCuttyhunk Island| AT ae ee Southof BlockIsland 252...... Off Chesapeake Bay.) 18-..-.-.-- VARIEYY BOREALIS. An, 1-3 g...| Annisquam, Mass...| Shore Gloucester, Mass.-.-.|...do ..- Massachusetts Bay. AT penne Off Cape Cod.-.-...-.-. Ay nee Provincetown, Mass} Shore 2G-15G...| Cape Ann, Mass....|...do ... Bet ele aaete oem eee aa Gae Salem, Maga scecees || aGOye as VARIETY PALLIDA. BaD concn Astoria, N. Y..-....- Shore _-- (et eeppaees sano eeenc see celeste AGO. 3. Tee I a(i0y | SOREN Etec ier SunOfset Great Ege Harbor, |--.do .. When collected. Received from— Specimens, sex and number. July and Aug., 1871.) U.S. Fish Com..| 72 ad. G@cSc5k) goeobosSellasae dove agers 30 ad. 4 August, IRCy Wea be bese V.N. Edwards..| #1: 9 2. -| July and Aug., 1875.| U.S. Fish Com..| 7 ad. Jualyst22eieio 4s. .)|5 do. 25128 Eggs and juv. Age Rt 4, 5 i ipeeaallesa 00. 2ceese eee juv. September 15, 1875..|.... domeeeeeerere 5 juv. -| October 18, 1875.... | V.N. Edwards.-} 3==5-7.5in -| October 14, 1875. . AO sarees 3= 5-7 in. SER AG CRB E ee sate Agee Be Oy Stes cee 3 5 large .| October 20, 1875... Bene OOt aaa \weemates 5=45 in. al) GNIGVIEMAD CRU Sion | sc- (See Plate XX, fig. 2; Plate XXLX, figs. 1-3a; Plate XXXTI/, figs. 2, 3.) The gills (g) are large and highly organized in this species, although considerably smaller than in Ommastrephes. The bases of the gills (g) are situated somewhat in advance of the middle of the mantle-cavity, or branchial chamber, and their tips, in fresh specimens, extend forward nearly to the base of the siphon (f). The branchial chamber is separated from the visceral cavity by a thin translucent membrane (the so-called peritoneal membrane), through which there are two circular openings (w), one a short distance in advance of the base of each gill; through these the secretion of the urinary organs (7,7) is doubtless discharged. Internally the visceral cavity is divided into several compartments by folds of thin membrane. The largest of these chambers contains the stomach and its cceecal lobe (S, 8’). When the branchial cavity is opened on the ventral side, as in Pl. X XIX, fig. 1, and the thin mem- branes covering the viscera are removed, the renal organs (r, 7’) are seen as large and conspicuous organs, especially if the venous system has been injected with a colored fluid. These organs are mostly situ- ated close around the heart, above, below, and in front of it, but two of them, in the form of pyriform glands (7’, 7’), which are firmer and have a more compact structure than the rest, extend along the pos- terior vene-cave. These extend forward and unite with the two elongated, saccular organs (7, 7), Which extend across the ventral side of the heart and the bases of the gills, and passing farther forward, unite on the dorsal side of the intestine to form the anterior vena-cava; before they thus unite each one receives a vein from the intestine (7) and gives off a large sacculated vessel, or branch, which, passing upward along the sides of the proximal part of the intestine, unite with two large lobulated renal sacs, which lie above and in front of the heart and surround the commencement of the intestine; these send tapering lobes backward, which receive the blood from the gastric veins; anteri- orly they receive the hepatic veins; laterally they receive the large ves- sels or pallial veins from the sides of the mantle, and also communicate with the branchial auricles. The heart (H) is a large, muscular, and somewhat unsymmetrical organ, varying in shape according to the state of contraction. Usually it is more or less obliquely four-cornered, with the right side largest and the posterior end more or less conical. From the posterior end arises a large artery, the posterior aorta, which gives off, close to its origin, two small arteries; one of these is median and goes forward to the ink-sae and intestine, passing below and across the heart; the other, arising laterally, in the male goes to the prostate gland and other organs connected with it (Pl. X XIX, fig. 2, po). ) 5 k Pi FA a 2 8 & Locality. Collected by— | 23 Received from— Ha2 3) oes a E=| 2o8 a e a 641 | Mobile, Ala............. DreNottesso-seo4e 1857 | Museum of Comparative Zodlogy.| 3 9. 641 | Charlotte Hanborntiia sss ness seer ce ncise as seems ee OO yas sen etiteseaetionse css 29. Hampton, Vaieeesecsee=e Dr. Marmion.....-. 1880 | United States National Museum..| 1 2. Saint John’s River, Fla.) S. F. Baird........|......|--.--. (i ecuecoconmocoecoauecestate OR Louisiana Coast.-.....--. Geo. W. Dunbar’s Songs —. cseccues IS8ius-<22 5 GO) Se esbee soe eosin cece 2 9. SEPIOTEUTHIS Blainv., 1823. This genus closely resembles Loligo, in external characters. It is distinguished chiefly by having the fins extending nearly the whole length of the mantle. The body is stout and depressed, somewhat as in Sepia. The pen is thin and horny, lanceolate, nearly as in Loligo, but is often thickened near*the margins. There are, however, important differences in the visceral anatomy. The eggs are much larger and fewer than in Loligo, and the ovary is short and broad, at the posterior end of the body. Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orb. Loligo sepioidea Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 146, 1823. Sepioteuthis triangulata Rang, Mag. de oor ., DP. 73, pl. 98, 1837 (t. D’Orbigny). Sepioteuthis sepioidea MOrhicne Céph. Acétab., p. 298, Sepioteuthee, pl.7, figs. 6-11; Hist. Ve de Cuba, Moll., p. 34, 1853. —_—e 374 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [164] Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orb.—(Continued. ) Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, pa8l, 1849. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 153, pl. 63, fig. 216. (Description copied from Gray; figure from D’Orbigny.) Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 345, 1881. Body oblong, stout, depressed, tapering but little, obtuse posteriorly. The fins, together, have a long, rhomboidal form, broadest in the middle and rounded posteriorly ; they commence a short distance (5 to 10™™) from the anterior border of the mantle and extend to the posterior end; a narrow crest-like extension of the fins, around the posterior end of the body, unites them together. Buccal membrane with seven long, acute lobes, without suckers. Sessile arms rather slender, the third pair much the largest; the first very short and compressed. Suckers with broad rims, having long, slender teeth on the outer side and smaller ones on the inner. Tentacular club with four rows of large suckers, about twelve in each; the central ones have the rims strongly and reg- ularly denticulated with slender, acute teeth; the marginal ones are but little smaller, with similar teeth on the outer edge. The pen is broad, lance-shaped; the blade is wide and thin, without any marginal thickenings. The male has the left ventral arm hectocotylized by the enlargement and elongation of the stems of the suckers, in both rows, on the distal part of the arms, as in Loligo; but in this species the cups are entirely obsolete on many of the stems in both rows, the stems becoming long, conical, with acute tips. The large spermatophore-sac is filled with spermatophores in some of the specimens examined by me, and there is a saccular enlargement of the efferent sperm-duct or “‘ penis” near the terminal orifice. These specimens have the larger part of the inner sur- face of the siphon covered with a soft, whitish, glandular-looking mem- brane, which is thrown into longitudinal, convoluted folds. A large female, taken in July, has a short, thick ovary, and is distended by comparatively few very large eggs (5-6™™ in diameter), which have a strongly reticulated surface before reaching the glandular part of the duct. The oviduct is very large, with large glands, and its external orifice is large and surrounded by a broad and very complicated border. The accessory nidamental glands are also very large. The short ovary is restricted to the posterior part of the body. This specimen had spermatophores attached to and around a large elevated area on the lower part of the inner surface of the inner buccal membrane. This species is widely distributed along the warmer parts of the American coast and throughout the West Indies, extending as far north, at least, as Bermuda, from whence I have a specimen collected by Mr. G. Brown Goode. It may, therefore, occasionally occur as far north as Cape Hatteras, but I have seen no specimens from our coast, north of Florida. From the Museum of Comparative Zoology I have received two speci- mens from Cuba (Professor Poey); two large males, with spermato- ae BA tS AI Le [165] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 375 phores in the sae, taken at Key West by Dr. J. B. Holder and Captain Pickering; and a large female, with ripe eggs in the oviducts, and spermatophores on the buccal membrane, taken July, 1859, at Fort Jefferson, by Capt. D. P. Woodbury. Other localities are Martinique (Blainville, Rang); Cuba (D’Orbigny); Honduras (Gray). Famity SEPIOLIDA Keff. Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier-Reich, iii, p. 1443, 1866. Gill, Arrangement of Families of Mollusca, p. 2, 1871. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, pp. 102, 155, 1879. Body, short, thick, blunt posteriorly. Eyes with lower lid free, upper adherent; sometimes free all around; pupils often circular. Fins sepa- rate, laterally attached near the middle of the body. Tentacular arms more or less retractile into large sacs. Pen little developed, not reach- ing the end of the mantle; sometimes absent. Siphon-valve small; no dorsal bridles. Dorsal arms usually hectocotylized in the male. Eggs large, few, not enclosed in capsules. This family is related to Loliginide, but differs widely from the latter in the eye-lids, visceral anatomy, ce. STOLOTEUTOHIS Verrill, 1881. Body short, stout, rounded posteriorly. Eyes with free eyelids ; pupils round. Pennone. Arms united together by a broad web. Fins large, narrowed at base. Mantle united directly to the head by a large dorsal commissure ; lateral connective cartilages of the mantle elongated, fitting into elongated, margined pits on the base of the siphon. Siphon with an internal valve. Tentacular club with small, long-pediceled suckers, in eight or more rows; rims not toothed. The males and some of the females have some of the middle suckers of the second pair of arms much enlarged. In the male, the suckers at the base of both dorsal arms are larger and more crowded than in the female, and the web is more swollen at the sides. Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill.—Butterfly Squid. Sepiola leucoptera Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 378, 1878. Tryon, Man. Conch.,i, p. 158, 1879. (Description copied from preceding. ) Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, figs. 4 and 5, April, 1880; Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 347, pl. 31, figs. 4 and 5; pl. 54, fig. 4, June, 1881. Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill, ‘Trans. Conn. Acad., v, Oct., 1881. Plate XXXVI, figures 1, 1a, 2. Size moderate; the largest specimens observed are probably full- grown. Body short, thick, swollen, with the mantle smooth. Ven- tral surface, in the middle, with a large, somewhat flattened, brown, heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, bordered with blue, and surrounded, except in front, by a silvery white band, having a pearly or opalescent luster. Eyes large, with round pupils; lids free allarounc. Fins large, 376 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [166] thin, broadly rounded, in the living® specimens nearly as long as the body; the posterior lobe reaches nearly to the end of the body; the anterior edge extends beyond the front of the mantle to the eye. The anterior edge of the mantle is prominent and emarginate beneath; later- ally it recedes to a great extent; above it is broadly attached to the -head. Sessile arms short, with a wide basal web, extending beyond the middle; upper ones shortest; third pair longest; suckers in two rows, except at tip of ventral arms of largest male, where they form four 10WS. Tentacular arms slender, thickened at base, tapering, extending back as far as the end of the body; club scarcely as wide as the arm, with a free crest at its base, above, curled in preserved specimens; the suck- ers are numerous and very minute, arranged in many rows. Upper surface of the body is opalescent in some lights, thickly spotted with orange-brown, spots most numerous in the middle line and extend- ing to the upper surface of the head; some also occur on the outer sur- faces of the arms; anterior part of the head white; fins, arms and extremity of body translucent bluish white, with a thick, transparent, outer integument; upper surface of the eyes opalescent, with silvery blue and red tints; head, below the eyes, silvery white; above the eyes, blue. The largest specimen (¢), taken in 1879 (Plate XX XVI, fig. 1), when living had the head, above, in front of the eyes, whitish, with few chromatophores; back and the base of the fins thickly spotted with brown; posterior part of the back with an emerald-green iridescence. Sides of the body, below the fins, and posterior end of the body, silvery white. anacecce eer doneaes Dee a 939 |S By He 4 E. 98m. from Gay | 258 |.....--.---.-.---- ATES 84 | <2 5:00 = cee 19: eggs. ead. 943 | SSW. 8&3 m. from Gay Head...) 153 |---.-.......------ PAST O69 Owes} 945 Se by Wy, 3 W.844m.fromGay | 202 |............----.- PATI SO es Ole 1. o¢:49 ead. 946 Soy We $W.87im.fromGay | 241 |.......-.--.--.... PATIO 9! 5-2. COr ase 29:39 Head. 947 ey W- 2 W. 89 m. from Gay | 312 |........---.------ UATE Desa Grease 6 ead. 951 | 8. 85m. from Gay Head....... Pally) lecoome seer ene eto PANN eal Ola chara 5g:29 952 | S. 4 E. 874 m. from Gay Head.} 388 |.......-.-..-.-..- AOR y 28h 25 Ones. 29 997 Sk 4 Wee 034m: tromiGay: |) S35) ||sseeseccaemesssem Soptetse|---dols.-5- log ead. 1025 SSW. ; AWie opin) from) Gays i216) | pesemeae anes Sept. 8 |.-..do..--. 39 ead. | 1026 Poe ; W. 934 m. from Gay | 182 |.............-.-.- Septa Srls-..d0.- 25 - 2Q ead. 1028 aoe ae 108k) mi. from Gay, 410) |e csnennaseceee= Sept. 14 |....do ...-. Ney ead. 1029 er aes LOG -e rom Gr hy; || 408) |seeniaio sane ea Sept. 14 |....do ..... Lj: ead. 10382 | SSE. 4 E. 107 m. from Gay |} 208 |.................- Sept. 14 |....do ..... 5 ead. : 1033 ee ae 1OGmemy croml Gaye e183) pa anmnic nn aeiemes Sept. 14 |.-..do -.... 1j.: eggs. ead. 1045 | Off Delaware Bay.-.-..-....--. Sle | PET Gen oceania Oct-, 10)|5---do)-_--- Sis ley: Rossia megaptera Verrill. Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 349, pl. 38, fig. 1, pl. 46, fig. 6, June, 1881. Plate XXXV, figures 3, 4. Body short, broad, depressed, covered with a soft flabby integument, which forms a loose border posteriorly; the front edge of the mantle ex- tends forward dorsally into a prominent angle, but recedes very much ven- trally. Fins very large and broad; their anterior insertions being but little back of the antero-lateral edge of the mantle, and their posterior insertion close to the end of the body; the free borders of the fins are thin and undulated, extending forward anteriorly beyond the edge of the mantle, while the length, from base to outer edge, is about equal to the breadth of the back between the bases of the fins. Head very large and broad, the width exceeding that of the body. Byes very large and prominent; lower eyelids well developed but not much thickened. Tentacles remarkably long and slender, in extension about twice as long as the head and body together. The tentacular club is somewhat thicker than the rest of the arm, rather long, narrow, tapering to the tip, and covered with numerous minute, nearly globular, slender pedicelled suckers, arranged in many rows. (Plate XXXV, fig. 4, a, b, ¢.) Sessile arms of moderate length; rounded, very slender at tip; the Ist, 2d, and 3d pairs are successively longer, while the ventral pair is about equal to the Ist. Suckers rather small, nearly globular, ar- ranged in two rows on all the arms (fig. 4,@). The suckers are all sim- ilar, but are a little larger on the 3d pair of arms. The margin is sur- 384 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [174] rounded by small scales, in many rows; the marginal scales are larger, forming a circle of denticles. Color purplish brown with rather large chocolate-brown chromato- phores; outer portion of fins pale, thin and translucent; edge of mantle, siphon, under side of head and arms, and greater part of tentacular arms whitish, with only minute chromatophores. Measurements of Rossia megaptera. MEUEBE Inches. Length, end of body to dorsal edge of mantle, exclusive of membrane.......-.---.-- 32 1.25 Length, end of body to ventral edge of THAR ELG es ous eae PON eck Mee EY ia Shee 24 95 Leng eth, end of body to base of dor: SAVATING wacemcianice coe cere ere e elec nano aie 57 2. 25 Lensth, end of body toitip of dorsallarmsc:aceeceene ce seeaee eens aeeee eee eeeeee aoa . 86 3. 40 Le ngth, end of body to tip of second pair -..---..---+---------+-----2see----------- 95 3.15 Le noth, end of body to tip of third PAIL. --- 2 oo ee eee nen nee cc we ee eee e eee 103 4. 08 Length, end of body: to tiportouteh pain once -seee eee aneee eee eee eee 95 3.10 Length, end of body totip of tentaculananms)-locne- son -eceaseoeeee ese eee Ee anenee: 188 7.45 Breadth of body, and fins topethers-c=s.esc-mse seem e nese coe eeeetes rece ee eene ieee 63 2. 50 Breadth of body between bases Of TSN. cowcccecke rsd oan ste Roane aaa wom 22 . 85 Breadth of body, beneath fins, exclusive of membrane ...--.-.-.-.------------------ 28 1.10 Breadth. of head across: CyeS\4-sa2o-ebs.coccecsececc ce ceee cet es soe nee eee eee 36 1.40 Breadthiot fins antero posteniorlysscecense seeee cee acme cee eee seen eee eee eee 27 1.08 Length of fins, base to edge (outer) ---..--. eee re sre a Seen en ee 22 .85 Diameter of Gi Ei eocdoeoesee SosbresooneGsercbeesosesscac- 30° 19 15 Diameter of large suckers of lateral arms Z 1.50 . 06 Diameter of large suckers of club.- -20 - 01 Breadth of club assess = s W. .& W. NANUIMMAIINA eee ees Fath. When received. Rg ara are sar Specimens, nam- er and sex. S aa o Fh OTT et Fa eet at Fat bt 3 0 AAO, © O,40+0 c 9,0, 0, ORDER II.—OctTopopa Leach. Cephalopoda octopoda Leach, Zool. Miscel., iii, 1817 (t. Gray). Férussac, Tab. Syst., p. 18, 1821. D’Orbigny, Tab. Méthod., p. 45, 1825; D’Orbig., Céphal. Acétab., p. 1. Octocera Blainv., Dict. Sci. Nat., xxxii, 1824. Octopia Gray, Cat. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 3, 1849. Arms eight, similar, all furnished with suckers in one or two rows; often more or less united by a web; natatory crests wanting. Suckers sessile, not oblique, destitute of horny rings or hoops. arms. No tentacular Head often larger than the body. Body short and thick, obtuse U 388 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [178] posteriorly, usually destitute of fins. Fins, when present, small, lateral, supported by an internal transverse cartilage. Mantle extensively united to the head by a dorsal commissure. Siphon without an internal valve, united directly to the head. No olfactory crests. Eyes united to the internal lining of the sockets so as to be immovable; usually furnished with lids. Noouter buccal membrane. Aquiferous pores and cavities usually absent; cephalic pores sometimes present. Internal longitudinal shell or pen absent. An external shell is present only in the genus Argonauta, In this case it is formed as a secretion from the inner sur- face of the expanded distal portion of the two dorsal arms of the female only, and serves mainly as a receptacle for the eggs. One of the arms of the third pair, commonly the right, is hectocotylized in the male. Sometimes the entire arm is modified and sometimes the tip only. Famity PHILONEXIDZ D’Orbigny. Philonexide (pars) D’Orbig., Moll. Viv. et Fos., i, 199, 1845 (t. Gray). Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 24, 1849. Body stout, oval, destitute of lateral fins. Branchial opening large. Edge of mantle united to the base of the siphon laterally by a compli- cated, prominent cartilage or button, fitting in a corresponding pit on the inner surface of the mantle. Dorsal commissure narrow. Head with aquiferous pores communicating with large aquiferous cavities. Arms simple, more or less united by webs. Suckers prominent. In the male, the hectocotylized arm is developed in a sac, the entine arm being modified, and usually, when perfected, it becomes detached from the body. Probably this arm is lost and regenerated each year. PARASIRA Steenstrup. Parasira Steenstrup, Vidensk. Meddel. naturh. Forening, Kjébenhavn, 1860, p. 333. Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier-Reich, iii, p. 1449, 1866. Tryon, Man. Conch.,i,p.104. Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 361. Body short, thick, pouch-like, usually ornamented with raised ridges. Mantle united directly to the head dorsally; connected laterally to the base of the siphon by a deep pit and a raised, cartilaginous tubercle on each side, which fits a corresponding cartilaginous tubercle and pit, near the base of the siphon (something as a button fits into a button-hole), so that it can be separated only by using considerable force. Arms long, slender; web rudimentary. Suckers prominent, in two alternating rows. Gill-opening wide. Siphon large, intimately united to the head except at its free extremity, which is situated far forward, between the ventral arms. A large aquiferous pore, each side of the siphon, at the bases of the ventral arms. Sexes are widely different. The hectocotylized, third right arm ef the male is developed in a pedunculated sac. in [179] cEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 389 Parasira catenulata Steenstrup. Octopus tuberculatus Risso(?), Hist. nat. de Eur, mérid., iv, p. 3,1826 (t.d’Orbig.) Octopus catenulatus Férussac, Poulpes, pl. 6, bis, ter., 1828 (t. D’Orbig.). Philonexis tuberculatus Fér. and D’Orbig., Céph. Acétab., p. 87, pl. 6, bis, ter. Parasira catenulata Steenstrup, Vidensk. Meddel. naturh. Forening, Kjében- hayn, 1860, p. 333. Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 293, Apr., 1880; Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 362, pl. 33, figs. 2, 2a, 1881. Plate XL, figures 2, 2a. . Female: Body relatively large, swollen, rather higher than broad, dilated below, larger in front, obtusely rounded posteriorly; upper sur- face smooth or finely wrinkled ; lower surface covered with prominent, rounded verruce, or small hard tubercles, which are connected together by raised ridges, five (sometimes six) of which usually run to each tubercle, thus circumscribing angular depressed areas, each of which usually has a dark-colored spot in the center; on the sides these tuber- eles are less prominent and less regular, gradually fading out above. The head is decidedly sinaller than the body, and smooth both above and below. The eyes are prominent, but the external opening is small, round, with simple border. The gill-opening is large, and extends up- ward on the sides of the neck to the level of the upper side of the eye- balls. The siphon-tube is completely united by its basal portion to the lower side of the head; its free portion is large and elongated, starting from well forward, between the basesof the ventralarms. Thereis a con- spicuous aquiferous pore, at each side of the base of the siphon, just back of the ventral arms. The arms are stout, not very long; the inner sur- face is broad, with two rows of rather widely separated suckers, which run along the margins of the arms; the suckers are rather large, and considerably raised, on stout bases; the first suckers form a regular circle around the mouth; two or three basal suckers are nearly in a single row. The suckers are cup-shaped, with a deep central pit, around which there are strong radial ridges; toward the base of the arms the soft, swollen rims of the suckers are wrinkled and lobulated; farther out they are smooth and even. The beak is black, with sharp tips. It is surrounded by a thick, wrinkled buccal membrane. The arms are slightly united at base by a narrow web, which also runs along each of the outer angles of the six upper arms, forming more or less wide marginal membranes, according to the state of contraction, and by their contractions causing the arms to curl in various directions; one of these membranes frequently disappears, the other being so stretched as to become wide, when the arm is strongly recurved ; on the ventral arms the upper membrane becomes strongly developed, while the lower one is abortive. There is also a slight marginal membrane along the inner margins, running between the suckers and connecting them together. The dorsal and ventral arms are considerably larger and longer than the two lateral pairs, the dorsal ones are the stoutest. The two lateral pairs are about equal in size and length. On the dorsal arms there are about 96 suckers; on the lateral ones about 80 that can 390 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [180] be counted with the naked eye. The tips are very slender and covered with very minute suckers. " Color of body and head above, and of upper arms, deep brownish purple; lower surfaces of body and head with siphon and ventral arms, pale yellowish. A fine specimen of this interesting species was taken in Vineyard Sound, Mass., by Mr. V. N. Edwards, in 1876. It was not known pre- viously from the American coast, and has been regarded as peculiar to the Mediterranean and West Indies. The total length of this specimen is 203 millimeters; of mantle, 51 millimeters; circumference of body, 152 millimeters; length of dorsal arms, from eye, 137 millimeters; second pair, 94 millimeters; of third pair, 84 millimeters; of fourth pair, 134.5 millimeters. The remarkable tubercles of the ventral surface mostly have five ridges converging to each, rarely six. In all other respects it agrees with the figures of Férussac and D’Orbigny. According to Targioni-Tozzetti, P. catenulata is distinct from P. tuberculata. If so, our species should bear the former name. Steenstrup considers Octopus carena Ver., the male. Famity ALLOPOSIDZ Verrill. Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 365, 1881. Body thick, obtusely rounded; arms extensively webbed; mantle united directly to the head, not only by a large dorsal commissure, but also by a median-ventral and two lateral longitudinal commissures, which run from its inner surface to the basal parts of the siphon. The male hectocotylized right arm of the third pair is developed in a cavity in front of the right eye, and when mature, protaudes from an opening on the inner surface of the web, between the second and fourth pairs of arms, and finally becomes detached. It is furnished with two rows of large suckers, and with a fringe along the sides. The mode of attach- ment of the mantle to the head is similar to that of Desmoteuthis, among the ten-armed cephalopods. ALLOPOSUS Verrill. Alloposus Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, Nov., 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, Dec., 1880; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 112, March, 1881; Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 365. Allied in some respects to Philonexis and Tremoctopus. Body thick and soft, smooth; arms (in the male only seven) united by a web ex- tending nearly to the ends. Suckers sessile, simple, in two rows; mantle united firmly to the head by a dorsal, ventral, and two lateral muscular cominissures, the former placed in the median line, at the base of the siphon; free end of the siphon short, well forward. In the male, the hectocotylized right arm of the third pair is devel- oped in a sac in front of the right eye (Plate XX XIX, figs. 1, la); as found in the sac, it is curled up, and has two rows of suckers; the [181] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA 391 groove along its edge ‘is fringed ; near the end, the groove connects with a rounded, obliquely placed, broad, flat or slightly concave lateral lobe, with transverse wrinkles or plications on the inner surface; the termi. nal portion of the arm is a long-fusiform, smooth process. The permanent attachment of the mantle to the siphon, by means of commissures, is a very distinctive character. Alloposus mollis Verrill.— Webbed devil-fish. Alloposus mollis Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 394, Nov., 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 363, 1880; Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 366, pl. 50, figs. 1, 1a, 2, 2a; pl. 51, figs. 3, 4; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 113, pl. 4, figs. 3, 4; pl. 8, figs. 1-2a, March, 1881. Octopus? , sp., Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., p. 109, pl. 4, fig. 3, 1881. Plate XXXIX, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a. Plate XLII, fig. 7. Plate XLIV, fig. 1. Body stout, ovate, very soft and flabby. Head large, as broad as the body; eyes large, their openings small. Arms rather stout, not very long, webbed nearly to the ends, the dorsal much longer than the ven- tral arms; suckers large, simple, in two alternating rows. Color deep purplish brown, with a more or less distinctly spotted appearance. To- tal length of a medium-sized specimen, 160™™; of body, to base of arms, 90™"; of mantle, beneath, 50™™; of dorsal arms, 70™™"; breadth of body, 70=™, Other specimens are very much larger. This season two very large females, nearly equal in size, were taken: one at station 937, in 506 fathoms; the other at 994, in 368 fathoms. The former weighed over 20 pounds. Length, while fresh, posterior end of body to tip of 1st pair of arms, 787™™ (31 inches); of 2d pair, 812™™ (32 inches); of 3d pair, 711™™ (28 inches); of 4th pair, 711™™ (28 inches); length of mantle, beneath, 178™™ (7 inches); beak to end of 4th pair of arms, 559™™ (22 inches); breadth of body, 216™™ (8.5 inches); breadth of head, 280™™ (11 inches); diameter of eye, 64™™ (2.5 inches) ; of largest suckers, 10™™ (.38 of an inch). The body was remarkably soft and gelatinous in appearance, and to the touch, while living. In fact jt did not have sufficient firmness to retain its natural shape when out of water, and when placed in a large pan it accommodated itself to the shape of the vessel, like a mass of stiff jelly. Color, in life, pale bluish white specked with rusty orange-brown chromatophores; inner surface of arms dark purplish brown, suckers white. One mature, detached, hectocotylized arm (Plate XLIV, fig. 1) was taken November 16. This has two rows of large, six- or seven-lobed suckers, a very long fringe, composed’ of thin, flat, lacerate processes, along each side; the terminal process is fusiform, acute, and loosely covered with a thin, transiucent membrane, beneath which the inner surface, bearing chromatophores, can be seen. Length of this arm, 200™™; its breadth, 20"; length of terminal process, 30™™; its diameter, 7m diameter of largest suckers, 6™™; length of fringe, 15™™. Two detached and somewhat mutilated arms, with portions of a third arm and of the basal web, of a large Octopod, probably of this species, 392 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [182] were taken by Mr. Agassiz me 1880, at station 336, north latitude, 389 21’ 50”, west longitude, 73° 32’, in 197 fathoms. (Plate XLII, fig. 7.) The fereest of these arms is . 420mm long and 36™" broad. The suckers are large, prominent, subglobular, with a contracted aperture, and have a thin membrane around the outer margin. They form two alter- nating, rather distant rows, except near the base, where several that are somewhat smaller than those farther out stand nearly in one row, with wide spaces between them. Diameter of largest suckers, 9 to 11™™; distance between their centers, 20 to 35™™. Color, dark purple. Taken by the “Fish Hawk,” at stations 880, 892, 893, 895, about 100 to 115 miles south of Newport, R. I., in 225 to 487 fathoms, Sept. and Oct., 1880; off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, at station 898, November 16, 1880, in 300 fathoms, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner; and off Martha’s Vineyard, 310- 7 15 fathoms, 1881. Alloposus mollis.—Specimens examined. < | 3 Locality. Fath. | AVES Fe Received from. Specimens. 5 Of Newport, R. I. | | N. lat. W. long. 880 | 39° 48/ 30” 70° 50’ 00”...-....----| 252 | Sept. 13, 1880) U.S. Fish Com....| 2¢:1 9 881 | Farther sonthward...-.......-.---- 325 | Sept. 13, TSO) eoes se 0b. bee -eeee il 892 | 39° 46’ 00” 71° 05’ 00”........---- 487 | Oct. 2,1880}....-.- GO esos sees 1 893. | 39° 52/ 20” 70° 58’ 00". .--..-_.... 372 | Oct. 2, 1880 |.-.--- do). Sea ons 2 $95 | 39° 56’ 30! 709 59" 45"... eee. 238 | Oct. 2,1880)|.-...-- G0.s Saeeee anal SL Off Chesapeake Bay. | | | $98 | 387° 24’ 00" 74° 17’ 00".__......... | 300 | Nov. 16,1880 |...-.- Gy Se acegpase | 4 Off Delaware Bay. } | S36 B80 21! D0, SOrde eee mec gos aerciae 197 | —~—, 1880 |‘‘Blake” expedition! 11. frag. Of Martha's Vineyard. | 937 | S. by E. 4 E. 102 m. from Gay Head.) 506 | | Ang. 4, 1881 | U.S. Fish Com....] 11. 9 938 | S. by E. 4 E.100 m.from Gay Head.| 310 | Aug. 4,1881|...... oleae 1j. 952 | S. 4 E. 874 m. from Gay Head...--... 388 | Aug. 23, TSB ees MO Ser ceeeieser 1j. 953 | S. 4 E. 914 m. from Gay Head-.-.--.- 715 | Aug. 23, 1881 |.----- Goss eoce iy. 8 994 | SSW. 2. W. 1044 m. from Gay Head. 368 | | Sent 8, 2 b}-3 Ih Seesee Gt aadeo Anas ae Famity ARGONAUTIDA Cantr. Cantraine, Mall. Médit., p. 13,1841; H. & A. Adams, Genera, vol. i, p. 23. Argonauta argo Linné. Shells of this species, some of them entire, were taken by the “ Fish Hawk” at several of the stations 70 to 115 miles south of Martha’s Vine- yard and Newport, R.1., in 64 to 365 fathoms. At least nine specimens were dredged. At station 894, in 365 fathoms, two entire and nearly fresh shells were taken, and another nearly complete. They belong to the common Mediterranean variety. Fragments were also taken at sta- tions 865-7, 871, 873, 876, 892, 895. The capture of a living specimen, probably of this species, on the coast of New Jersey, has been recorded by Rev. Samuel Lockwood, in Amer. Naturalist, xi, p. 243, 1877. [183] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 393 Famity OCTOPODIDA D’Orbigny. Octopodide (pars) D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos., i, pp. 159, 164, 1845 (t. Gray); (pars) Céphal. Acétab., p. 3. Octopida Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 4, 1849. Head very large; external ears, small, simple openings, behind the eyes. Body short, thick, rounded posteriorly, destitute of lateral fins and internal cartilages. Mantle united to the head by a broad dorsal com- missure. No complex connective cartilages, nor commissures, uniting the mantle and base of siphon. Opening to gill-cavity narrow. Siphon large. Arms with either one or two rows of suckers, and with a more or less developed basal web. Eyes furnished with an inter- © nal translucent lid and also capable of being covered by the external integument. Sexes similar externally, except that in the male the right arm of the third pair is hectocotylized by the formation of a spoon-shaped organ at the tip. ELEDONE Leach. . Octopus (pars) Lamarck ; Cuvier; Blainville, etc. Eledone Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 (t. Gray); D’Orbig., Céphal. Acétab., p. 72 (sub- genus); Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 21, 1849. Body, mantle, and siphon as in Octopus. Suckers in a single row on all the arms. In the male the right arm of the third pair is hectocoty- lized by the formation of a small spoon-shaped tip and a lateral groove, nearly as in some species of Octopus. Eledone verrucosa Verrill. Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 105, plates 5, 6, March, 1881; Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 380, pl. 52, 53, 1881. Plate XLIV, figs. 3, 3a. A stout species, covered above with prominent, rough, wart-like tuber- cles, and with a circle of the same around the eyes; four or five of those above the eyes are larger and more prominent. Body thick, broad- ovate, swollen beneath, moderately convex above, obtusely rounded posteriorly. Male: Head as broad as the body, whole upper surface of body and head to base of arms covered with prominent and persistent, unequal warts, which are roughened by sharp conical papillx, eight or ten on the larger warts, but only two or three on the smaller ones; the warts diminish in size anteriorly, and on the sides, before they disappear; around the eyes they form irregular circles; just above each of the eyes there are two much larger ones, bearing more than twenty conical pa- pill; there is one before and one behind these, of somewhat smaller size. Eyes large, the lower lid purple and thickened, overlapping the upper one, which is thin and whitish. Arms considerably longer than the head and body, not very stout, compressed, bearing a single crowded row of large whitish suckers, 394 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [184] which are mostly separated by spaces less than half their diameter ; margins of suckers soft and much thickened. The three lower pairs of arms are very nearly equal in length and size; the dorsal ones are a little shorter and smaller. A thin web unites all the arms for about one- fourth of their length, and runs up along their sides for about half their length. The male has the third right arm (Plate XLIV, fig. 3, 3a) hecto- cotylized at the tip; the modified tip is preceded by 45 suckers, and is bordered ventrally by a broad membrane, having a white groove along its inner surface; the terminal organ (fig. 3a) consists of a small, ovate- triangular, fleshy disk, with its inner surface slightly concave and finely wrinkled transversely, and terminating proximally in a small point. Color dark purplish brown, darker purple beneath. Chromatophores small and densely crowded. The female is considerably larger than the male, and has the warts over the back and around the eyes relatively smaller, but of the same character. The arms appear to be larger than those of the male, but this is probably due to the fact that the male has become more con- tracted by the stronger alcohol in which it was placed. This female specimen illustrates well the uselessness of the attempts to divide the species of Octopus and allied genera into groups or sections according to the relative lengths of the arms, as J. E. Gray and others have done, for in this and many other cases the proportions of the arms of the right side would throw it into one section; those of the left side into another. The male would have to be put into a third section. The two known examples of this species were both taken by Mr. A. Agassiz, while dredging on the United States Coast Survey steamer “Blake,” in 1880. Measurements in millimeters. No. 13. Female. No. 12. Male. | Right side.| Left side. Total length iss sacs-esoeeee ears co ceener ee eae eintaenniaee ae eee ee 202 360) |eeceeceneeee End of: body to center of ey.e.- = -- soccer smeneesceeneecnaceh em acaes 58 100) | peso enen mee Breadth Of bod yaesssseeaa ence enna eee aee meee een aeeeoe ae eeee es 55 CN eeseesosccce Breadth. across 6y@S'2.- 2c s-ch es eee ste ee cieree scams ceeeesesseeene ee Seeciessmenas|pdocsses 252 Length of dorsal arms, from mouth .--...-............-.-.-.--.---- 135 255 260 Length of second pair of arms ...........-------.-:- Scbochacrscesns 155 260 235 Length of third pair of arms 22212202. eons. tececceesscceesese| eee ce eeee 225 240 Henethiof hectocotylizediarm e]--n. -s.sa-peeeeerise cer eeeeee ese ea SEIU ppesecogoand|loosascsccas- Hencth ot modified tip 5b actee ooo sees cee ee ee cee ote oe Cet ae eee eso cos Cee sc sacs -- Heneth of ventral arms’ .- 22621543625 2st coe wes apes oberon speseaas 145 210 225 Greatest breadth of Jateral/arms.o2 see ceeene cee ereee ee ceee ee eeeoee 12 18 18 Diameter.of largest suckerselas- tes seoee see eee eee eee 3 5 5 Specimens examined. Specimens. Locality. When Ae Stat. | iy Fath.| ceived. No. | Sex. 12 | S05) UN lat.410 733015. Wialony. 65° 5125's. = ome elem elee ieee 810 1880 Ll sie 137) S125 EN; lak 389) 50" 4o'e Wealong. 709 LUE Sos eoseereen cee eeanie sect 466 1880 1 ce) [185] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 395 OCTOPUS Lamarck, 1799. Octopus (pars) Lamarck, Syst. des Anim. sans Vert., p. 60,1801. Cuvier, Rég. Anim., ii, 1817. D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p.3. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus.,i, p.4, 1849. Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 367, 1881. Body short, thick, more or less rounded, usually flattened, often tubereular or warty, but sometimes smooth, usually with one or more tubercles or cirri situated above the eye. Mantle directly united to the head, dorsally, by a broad commissure, extending below the eyes to the base of the siphon. Base of the siphon without any complicated, con- nective cartilages. Arms united bya more or less extensive basal web. Suckers sessile, in two alternating rows. Siphon not intimately united to the whole length of the head, the free terminal portion situated be- hind or beneath the eyes. No aquiferous pores nor brachial pouches. The sexes are similar in form. In the male the right arm of the third pair is hectocotylized, its terminal portion being changed into a spoon- shaped organ, smooth on the outer, convex side and furnished with a series of transverse ridges on the inner concave side, and with a basal angular lobe, from which a groove or furrow extends along the lower margin of the arm to the basal web. In some species of Octopus the modified tip is very small, but in others, very large. The female has the oviducts symmetrically developed on both sides. The egg-sacs are large, pyriform, not very numerous, attached by the small end. Octopus Bairdii Verrill.—Baird’s devil-fish. Octopus Bairdii Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., v, p.5, Jan., 1873; xix, p. 294, 1830; American Naturalist, vii, p. 394, figs. 76,77, 1873; Am. Assoc. Ady. Sci. for 1873, p. 348, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 1874. G. O. Sars, Mollusca Regionis Arctice Norvegiz, p. 339, pl. 33, figs. 1-10 (Q), pl. xvii, figs. 8a to 8d (dentition and jaws), 1878. ryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 116, pl. 32, figs. 37,38 (description and figures from the papers by A. E. V.). Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 368, pl. 33, figs. 1, 1a; pl. 34, figs. 5,6; pl. 36, fig. 10; pl. 38, fig. 8; pl. 49, figs. 4, 4a; pl. 51, figs. 1, la; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 107, pl. 2, figs. 4,4a; pl. 4, figs. 1, 1a, 1881. Plate XLI, figures 1,2,3,3a. Plate XLII, figures 1-5, The body is short, thick, somewhat depressed, broadly rounded pos- teriorly, separated from the head only by a slight. constriction at the sides. Head almost as broad as the body, swollen above and around the eyes, concave in the middle above; around the eyes, and especially in front and above, there are numerous small, conical, often irregular and rough tubercles; a little removed from the upper side of each eye is a much larger, rough, irregularly conical, erectile cirrus, which has some small, more or Jess prominent, conical papillz on its surface; the whole upper surface of the body, head, and arms is also covered with minute scattered papillze, which are usually but little prominent. but in some of the larger males they become much larger and more numerous, and have the form of small prominent warts. 396 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [186] The jaws (Plate XLII, fig. 3) have rather blunt, slightly incurved tips, with the angle at the bases of the cutting edges round and without any distinct notch. The odontophore (Plate XLII, fig. 4) has a median row of large, acute teeth with broad bases, without lateral denticles; the inner lateral teeth are much smaller, with curved, acute-triangular points; outer lateral teeth longer and more acute; marginal plates large and distinct. Siphon large, tapering, capable of being bent in all directions, so as to be used for swimming either forward, backward, or sideways, accord- ing to its direction. Arms subequal, relatively short, stout, tapering to slender points, connected for about one-third of their length by a web, which extends as a harrow membrane along their margins to near the ends. Suckers small, not crowded, alternating pretty regularly in the two rows; in the original type-specimen, which was not full-grown, the arms of the first pair each had about sixty-five suckers; those of the fourth pair about sixty. In a larger example (?) the dorsal arms have about 94 suckers; the third pair about 100; the ventral ones about 90. In the male, the right arm of the third pair has its terminal portion, for about athird of its entire length, modified for reproductive purposes into a large spoon-shaped organ (Plate XLI, fig. 1a), broadly elliptical in outline, with the sides incurved, and the end somewhat trilobed; inte- rior deeply concave, with ten to twelve, and occasionally, in the largest examples, thirteen elevated transverse folds; at the base, there is a fold bent into an acute angle, the apex directed forward, leaving a deep Y- Shaped sinus behind it, which is a continuation of a shallow groove, formed by a thickening of the web along the lower side of the arm, and terminating midway between it and the fourth arm. At the end, the arm terminates in a small conical tip, between the two broadly rounded | lobes of the spoon-shaped organ; at the base of this organ there is a slight constriction; the basal portion of the arm bears 30 to 37 suckers, like those on the other arms. The modified portion of the arm is con- siderably longer than the distance between the constriction at its base and the interbrachial web, and about equal to one-half the total length of the part which bears suckers. The corresponding arm on the left side is of the ordinary form, and has, in medium-sized examples, about 51 suckers. The female differs but little from the male, externally, except in lack- ing the modification of the third right arm. Some of the larger females were filled with mature eggs. These are large and rather numerous, occupying a large part of the interior of the body. They are enclosed in long-pyriform saes, with the small end taper- ing to a filiform point, by which they adhere. Length of the original male specimen, in alcohol, exclusive of the arms, 44™™; breadth of the body, 31™™; between eyes, 18™™; length of arm, of the first pair, from mouth, 57™™; from mouth to edge of web, ~ [187] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 397 18m"; length of modified portion of third right arm, 18™™; breadth of this organ, when expanded, 11.5™™. Subsequently, considerably larger specimens, both male and female, have been taken. One of the largest males (station 878) measures, from tip of dorsal arms to end of body, 163™"; from edge of dorsal web to end of body, 75™™; from edge of mantle beneath, to end of body, 38™™; breadth of body, 48™": of head, 41™"™; length of dorsal arms, to beak, 110™™; of second pair, 112™™: of third pair, 115™™; of fourth pair, 110™™; of hectocotyl- ized arm, 85™™; length of terminal spoon, 33™™; its breadth, 17™™. This specimen has 13 transverse lamell in the spoon. One of the largest females (station 895) taken in the breeding season and filled with eggs, in alcohol, measures, from tip of dorsal arms to end of body, 170™™; edge of dorsal web to end of body, 90™™; mantle, be- neath, 46™™; breadth of body, 55™™; of head, 41™™; length of dorsal arms, from beak, 125™™; of second pair, 120™™; of third pair, 115™™; of fourth pair, 115™™. When living, the ground-color was usually pale, translucent, bluish white above, thickly specked with light orange-brown and dark purplish brown. Its colors were changeable, but apparently less actively so than in the squids. This species was first discovered by the writer while dredging, in 1872, on the United States Steamer “‘ Mosswood”, in the Bay of Fundy, off Eastport, Me., in 75 to 80 fathoms. Although so recently discovered, it proves to have a very extensive range, both geographically and in depth. It is one of the most common and characteristic inhabitants of the bottom, in 100 to 500 fathoms, along our entire coast, from South Carolina to Newfoundland. It was taken in the trawl, by the U.S. Fish Commission, in 1872, 1873, 1874, 1877, 1878, 1879, 1880, and 1881, in depths ranging from 50 to 500 fathoms, at numerous localities, from off Halifax, N.S., and the Bay of Fundy, to the region 90 to 100 miles south of Martha’s Vineyard and Newport, R. I., where it is common and of large size. It was obtained by Mr. A. Agassiz, on the “Blake”, in 1880, at various stations, from N. lat. 41° 34/ 30”, to 32° 43 25”, in 178 to 524 fathoms. , In November, 1880, it was taken by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the “ Fish Hawk”, off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, in 157 to 300 fathoms. The Gloucester fishermen have brought in several specimens from the banks off Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. These were presented by Captain Murphey and crew, of the schooner “Alice M. Williams” (lots 372, 501, 917); by Capt. J. W. Collins and crew, of the “Marion” (lot 264); by Capt. J. F. Critchett and crew, of the “Commonwealth” (lot 421); by Mr. E. Perkins, of the “Grace L. Fears” (lot 351); by Mr. Robert Hurlburt, of the “Barracouta” (lot 605); by Capt. Thomas Olsen and crew, of the “Epes Tarr” (lot 771); and by Capt. J McDonald and crew, of the ““G. P. Whitman” (lot 792). 398 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [188] Prof. G. O. Sars has taken it, off the Norwegian coast, in 60 to 300 fathoms. Tt occurs both on soft muddy bottoms and on hard bottoms. Both sexes often occur together, but the males are usually the most numerous. Males, with spermatophores escaping, have been taken, from July 27 to September 21, at stations 138, 161, 163, 223, &e. ; One of the specimens obtained by Mr. Agassiz is remarkable for the length and slenderness of the cirrus above the eyes (Plate XII, fig. 3). This is an immature male, and does not appear to differ in any other way from ordinary specimens, of similar size. The appendage of the hectocotylized arm is small and not fully developed (as is always the case in young males), and has an ovate-triangular form, a slightly con- cave surface, and only a few transverse lamelle. : This species resembles O. lentus, but has a much larger and rough or lacerate cirrus above the eye. The modified arm of the male is also different. It is somewhat related to O. Grenlandicus Dewh., but the male of the latter has the third right arm much longer, with the modified spoon- shaped portion relatively very much smaller and quite different in form, and with more numerous folds, and the basal part bears 41 to 45 suck- ers; the other arms also have more numerous suckers; the web is less extensive and the body is more elongated, and appears to be smooth, and destitute of the large cirri above the eyes. O. obesus has the spoon-shaped part of the third right arm relatively larger, and several of the basal suckers of the other arms in a single row. It also differs in other respects. Specimens of this species were kept alive for several ine in order to observe its habits. Several characteristic drawings, some of which are here reproduced (Plate XLI, fig. 2; Pl. XLII, figs. 1, 2), were made from life by Mr. J. H. Emerton, showing its different attitudes. When at rest it remained at the bottom of the vessel, adhering firmly by some of the basal suckers of its arms, while the outer portions of the arms were curled back in various positions; the body was held in a nearly horizontal position, and the eyes were usually half-closed and had a sleepy look; the siphon was usually turned to one side, and was long enough to be seen in a view from above. When disturbed, or in any way excited, the eyes opened more widely, especially at night; the body became more contracted and rounded, and was held more erect; the small tubercles over its surface and the larger ones above the eyes were erected, giving it a very decided ap- pearance of excitement and watchfulness. It was rarely, if ever, observed actually to creep about by means of its arms and suckers, but it would swim readily and actively, circling around the pans or jars, in which it was kept, many times before resting again. In swimming backward the partial web connecting the arms together NES ti: ITI La Me el ee [189] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 399 was used as an organ of locomotion, as well as the siphon; the web and the arms were alternately spread and closed, the closing being done energetically and coincidently with the ejection of the water from the siphon, and the arms, after each contraction, were all held pointing straight forward in a compact bundle, so as to afford the least resistance to the motion (Plate XLI, fig. 2). As the motion resulting from each impulse began to diminish sensibly, the arms were again spread and the same actions repeated. This action of the arms and web recalled that of the disk of the jelly-fishes, but it was much more energetic. The siphon was bent in different directions to alter the direction of the motions, and by bending it to the right or left side, backward mo- tions in oblique or circular directions were given, but it was often bent directly downward and curved backward, so that the jet of water from it served to propel the animal directly forward. This, so far as ob- served, was its only mode of moving forward. Thesaine mode of swim- ming forward has previously been observed in cuttle-fishes (Sepia) and in squids (Loligo). This species was much more active and animated in the night than during the day. Itis probably largely nocturnal in its habits, when at liberty. None of the specimens could be induced to take food, and none survived more than four or five days, although the water was fre- quently renewed to keep it cool and pure. They had been rather roughly handled by the dredges and trawls, without doubt; but the unavoid- able exposure to the higher temperature of the water, near and at the surface, especially in summer, is sufficient to kill many of the deep-water animals, while others that live for a short time never entirely recover from the injury thus received. Octopus Bairdii.—Specimens examined. . Fath- When - No. Locality. cnet Bottom. eolisctedt Specimens. | CO OO United States Fish Commission. Number and sex. Beyeor Fundy Sop Serenae Wgusel je operledne emeteinis LON aa eaeinicicteltaisnte te aise llg¢g oSOGHeU ND) Hames eacecesnooolccoeEoosse 1g Off Grand Menan Island......... Lid Cusco Bay =. 5. % <2 5s-csessee oe: 1 med. oa) |e Gultvof Mainet.. 2.2. cece cocaee 11. & (fig’d). Sule | Ci Li oe a fe A | 2.g¢:2mg 457 On Cane sabes comer cece vealccce: | 11h oS: 4j. S245. 85-86 | Off Halifax ...................... |. AS 34 9 | Gulf of Maine and Massachusetts | | Bay. 1878. | 130 | Off Gloucester, Mass...........-- 40) Mind eee July 23) 1¢ ASS) | Oi CapevAmmn: - 22. 2es..s206 e656 a 59 | Muddy -2---2- July 29); 1j.¢:2106:29 POOP essa-~ GT) Seehoe tae GOS SORA eee eee 49) Mandi Gena sere | Aug. 15 | 1}. Gh Sees G10) se Re EN eS eee | 540 (Sandee eee | Aug. 16/11 ¢: 1}. uceleye? ABs oe le Opera me cee aewjeaeae | 73 | Fine sand..... ATS IGAFO Teo Lica dae TGA Nee iS. 5 Od gen hd es a 75) |... dopa eee | Aug. 16 | 29:3]. cd: 21.9: 35.9 182 | South of Cape Ann.......--.-... Aptos (er con bbcor cone Aug. 29} 4j.2 | 184 | Off Gloucester, Mass ......-..--. 45 | Muddy ...-...| Aug. 29} 3j.9:li. od LSE RO CaperAmns= 2.555) .2..chccceniec 58H Mudra siaee. a. Sept. 2 | 1j.0:21.f:11.9:2j.2 207 | Off Gloucester, Mass BA 42 | Soft mud ..... | Sept. 16 | 1j.¢ BU Om Aape ANN =< oc ccc cctcccc ce oe-s 60 | Mud....:..... Sept. 17 | 4j. 0: 2j9:19 DAS oes MG tea seereeacisccceiecccsas H3} oeactil®) osscqnace Sept. 17 /11.¢ 400 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [190] Octopus Bairdii—Continued. = — No. Locality. Rog Bottom. 2 Hii aan a Specimens. es ———— Fe = | * Gulf of Maine and Massachusetts | | Bay—Continued. | 1878. | 214 | (Off CaperAnn--- ae a- aes seeeee eee 57 | Fine sand..... Sept. 17 | 1m. 223 |..---- GO) 2os2sc5-feorssescagecsa55 47 | Soft mud ...-.. Sept. 21 | 20:19:11.9 233 | South of Cape Ann eee ADM GO cee nasee Sept. 24) 1j.¢ 234) |Coee. GO SSae asco cotsessaerosscasce 43) | fo-eOOrer : sg525- Sept. 24 | 2j.f:1j.9? 238) | (Off Cape Amniss.52--2--- see ee 435 see Oweene = ate Sept es 29 ny al 264 | Off Care Oy Wane secosscaccaasos Oy] 20 G Geeescepee July 29 | 2j.d:1j.9: 119 8) PI eee oo th) caonasodosescrooosnDasaser (esha) SegesueEs Sept. 10 | 2m. f:1j.9 Bi Ml RASA Se Sas nanos acocoescass 70 | Hard sand ..../ Sept. 18 | 31d: 2j.f: 219 372 | Off Chatham WITT Waaboseaonocood TOMMBANG esa. ce ae Sept. 19 | 11.9 Of Newport, R. I. N. lat. W. long. 869 | 40° 02/ 18”; 70° 23/ 06/.........-.- | 11.9:3j.9 870 | 40° 02! 36”; 70° 22’ 58”...--. 2... | Tuy ere saga 874 | 40° 00 00; 70° 57/00”. ....._..--. 1 878 | 39° 55’ 00"; 70° 54/16”... 2.2... IiLldg 879 | 39° 49/ 30”; 70° 54’ 00’ ..-.-....... Uo pene) 880 | 39° 48’ 30”; 70° 54’ 00”...........: 16:12 892 | 39° 46’ 00”; 71° 05/ 00”...... =e 11.9 893 | 39° 52/ 20”; 70° 58/ 00”... 25:29 894 | 39° 53/ 00”; 70° 58/ 30”... aL: 3 ? 895 | 39° 56’ 30”; 70° 59! 45”. ee 2Ld: 21.9 Of Chesapeake Bay. N. lat. W. long. 897 | 37° 25/ 00”; 74° 18 00”... 1574} Sand.......... Nov. 16; 1L¢ 898 | 37° 24’ 00”; 74° 17’ 00” 300 | Mud....:..... Nov. 16); 20:42 Blake Expedition, United States Ooast Survey. N. lat. W. long. 303 | 41° 34’ 30”; 65° 54/ 30”............ 1880 | 1 of (fig’d).« 332 | 35° 45! 30”; 74°00! 48/._.......... 1880 | 40:1 3 aE 327 | 34° 00! 30”; 76° 10/ 30”............ 1880 | 1g:1 310 | 39° 59 16”; 70° 18 30”............ 1880 | 1¢ 336 | 380 21/ 50”; 73° 00/ 32/.........- 1880 | 1 dj. 321 | 320 43/257. 77° 20/ 80/.....2 22. 1880 |1¢:19 J. 306 | 41° 32’ 50’; 65° 55’ 00”............ 1880 | 1 dj. Of Martha's Vineyard, United States Fish Oommission. en 925 | S.4 W. 86 miles from Gay Head .. 224 | Sandandmud.| July 16) 1L.d¢:3j.¢ 939 | S. by E. 4 E. 98 miles fiom Gay settatanaas ccnoaecetae eae 258 | Sandandmnud.| Aug. 4| 1:19: 1j. 945 | S. by W. 3 W. 843 miles from Gay » nisib Siete aa slaeian coseemeeeias 202 | Sandandmnud.| Aug. 9| 39:1¢ 946 | S. by W. 3} W. 874 miles from Gay obtet SES ae DRE ene 241 | Sandandmud.| Aug. 9/49:5d:2} 947 | S. by W. 3 W.89 miles from Gay ! saane odeeteae meee cee seeeee 312 Seo and mud?| Aug. 9/11 9: ig 951 | S. 85 sanfles from Gay Head ....-.. 219 | Mud.......... ug. 23 ‘ :2¢ 952 | S.3 E. 874 miles from Gay Head. - 388 Sand and mud.| Aug. 23 13d 994 Bove 3 W. 1044 miles from Gay pee eae pee |p ee 368) Mud..........| Sept. 8|1Ld¢ 997 ss. 4 3 W. 1034 miles from Gay S2o gi Meitcb an SS. cede eames 335 | Mud..........| Sept. 8 | 1j.¢ 998 ssi. 4 W. 1024 miles from Gay BPE Te afte BR ae 302 | Mud..........| Sept. 8|/1d:19 1025 ‘ss 4 W. 95 miles from Gay ss WF vor mlinadeead Gass 216)|| Mud’ -n---54-=4 Sept. 8 | 4j. 1026 We 4 934 miles from Ga; Pee ae ae Oe “f : 182 | Mud..........| Sept. 8} 1L¢:1L @ 028 | ssn *% E. 108} miles from Gay Gad focus atae Os eect ee te cree 410) SMdd.n2e=e 2/2 Sept. 14;1¢ 1033 | SSE. 4 E. 106 miles from Gay Gath et see eect so 183 | Sand & gravel.| Sept. 14 | 1¢ 1035 | SSE. *t E. 103} miles from Gay IBC G Ws ane ae Seen eee 120)|\Sand=ece-e eae Sept.14)11.¢ 1045 | Off Delaware Bay.....-.......-.- 312: | Mud 2 5-c-eeaee Oct. 10; 1Lo¢ 1047 | Off Delaware Bay.........-...... 156 | Sand.......... Oct. 10};19 [191] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 401 Octopus Bairdii—Continued. ‘ Fath- When : Lot. Locality. en Bottom. collacteds Specimens. | = Gioucester Fisheries. VESSEL. 1879-’80. 264 | 42° 49’ N. lat.; 62° 57’ W.long..-. 250 | Marion ..-..... Jan. ilalliyety 351 | 44° 17’ 00” N.; 58° 10’ 00” W ..--. 120 | Grace L. Fears} June 5 | 1j.: 1m.Q 372 | Off Miquelon Island.-.....-..---. 7 | Alice M. Wii- | July —/1 liams. 421 | Banquereau, off Nova Scotia..... 300 |Commonwealth Aug. 14 | 1m.9 501 | 43° 14’ 00” N.; 61° 07/00” W ...-. 250 | Alice M. Wil- | Oct. 9/|1m.9 | liams. ede Mamrand Ban kk. <=2 do) =. 2522 Th lk Newfoundland: kt 0.0.02. ie. Mece Surface. | 1880. i. LL. Osborn .-| 31. g; 101 9. Mr. H. L. Osborn, in the American Naturalist, vol. xv, p. 366, May 1881, has given an account of the habits of this squid, at Newfoundland, and of the methods of capturing it there for bait. Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen. (See p. [53].) Trans. Zool. Soc. London, xi, p. 150, pl. 30, figs. 1-3; pl. 31, figs. 1-4; pl. 32, figs. 1-6; pl. 33, fig. 1 (restoration), June, 1881. Seppia unguiculata Molina, 1810 (no description). Enoploteuthis Moline D’Orbigny, Ceph. Acétab., p. 339. ? Enoploteuthis Hartingii Verrill, this vol., p. [53], pl. 12, fig. 4; pl. 15, fig. 5, 1880. Professor Owen has very recently described in detail, and has given excellent figures of most of the existing parts of this large and remark- able cephalopod, which have been preserved so long and have so often been referred to, but hitherto have never been scientifically described, (see p. [53j). Itis to be regretted, however, that Professor Owen has neither described nor figured the dentition of the radula in a manner to enable it to be used as a systematic character. His statement in regard to it is of the most general kind, and shows only that there are seven rows of teeth. It is also a matter of surprise that he has not compared any of the portions described with the corresponding parts of the equally large and very closely allied Enoploteuthis, carefully described and figured by Harting in 1861 (see p. [53]|), and to which I have given the well-merited name, FE. Hartingii. It is not improbable that the two forms are really identical, but this cannot be certainly determined from the figures, because the corresponding parts are not always represented in the same positions, and it is uncertain whether the corresponding arm is preserved in the two cases. Harting figures, rather poorly, the teeth of the radula, which appear to be very peculiar, if his figure is correct, (see my Plate XV, fig. 5, ¢, d). The shape of the mandibles appears to be different in the two species, however, and the large hooks also differ in form. 414 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [204] LESTOTEUTHIS V._CHELOTEUTHIS V.—GONATUS Steenst. (non Gray). The second of Professor Steenstrup’s recent papers* contains a detailed discussion of Gonatus Fabricii Steenst., with which he also unites Ony- choteuthis Kamtschatica Midd., the type-species of my genus Lestoteuthis (see p. [70]). He may be correct in uniting these forms, for he states that he has received specimens that agree with Gonatus Fabricti, from the North Pacific.t Moreover, taking the characters of the genus Gon- atus, as now understood, by Professor Steenstrup, the description and figures of Middendorff’s species apply well to that genus, and my descrip- tion of Lestoteuthis well defines Gonatus Steenst., except for the mistake in regard to the tip of the pen. But when I proposed the genus Lesto- teuthis, no writer had ever so described Gonatus, and the data necessary for the correlation of the two species did not exist in the literature of the subject. I have already alluded (p. [79] and elsewhere) to some of the very serious errors of Gray, H. & A. Adams, and others, as to the gen- eric and even family characters of Gonatus.{ Professor Steenstrup, in his last paper, has exposed a greater number of errors, some of which are questionable. He has, however, been fortunate in securing speci- mens of larger size and in better condition than those examined by other writers, and has given good figures and a very full exposition of the characters of this very interesting species. Two excellent speci- mens were taken by our party, this season, on the “Fish Hawk.” One of these is anadult male; the other is young, with the mantle 30™™ long, The latter agrees well in size and form with the specimen described and figured by G. O. Sars, as Gonatus amenus, while the former agrees with Steenstrup’s figure of the adult G. Fabricii. But both differ decidedly from a Cumberland Gulf specimen, which is doubtless the real Gonatus amenus Gray, and has four rows of true suckers on all the arms, and no hooks. It does not appear that Steenstrup has seen this form. The fortunate acquisition of these specimens has enabled me to ascer- tain, for myself, not only that Professor Steenstrup is correct in consid- ering two of the forms that have been described from the North Atlantic as simply the young and adult of the same species, but also that all the *See note on p. [200]. +The figures, however, show differences in the form of the pen and caudal fin, which, if correct. may still indiate specific differences. tThe genus Gonatus, as established by J. E. Gray, if we judge by his description, was a very different group from what Steenstrup understands by it. Among the false characters given by Gray are the following: 1, It was said to have no eyelids; 2, to have no valve in the siphon; 3, to have no siphonal dorsal band. But he also says that it has nearly equal and si»ilar suckers in four series, on all the arms, ‘all with small circular rings”; and the elub was said to have ‘‘ranges of small, nearly sessile, equal-sized cups,” with one “large sessile cup, armed with a hook in the middle of the lower part.” Fyrom the fact that he received his specimens from Greenland (coll. Moller), we must believe that he actually had before him the real G. amenus. My specimen from Cumberland Gulf has the suckers as described by Gray, on all the arms. Most of Gray’s errors have been copied and adopted by Woodward, H. & A. Adams, Tryon, and many other writers. [205] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, 415 essential and peculiar features of the armature, both of the sessile and of the tentacular arms, including the special, lateral connective suckers and tubercles of the club, are present, though minute, even in the very young individuals, such as described by G.O.Sars. The fact that these characters have been overlooked is undoubtedly due, in many cases, to the imperfectly preserved specimens that have been examined. This was, at least, the case with the only American specimens seen by me until this year. They had all been taken from fish stomachs, and had lost more or less of their suckers and hooks. A eareful and direct comparison of the adult G. Fabricii with the mutilated specimen which was last year described by me as Cheloteu- this rapax, has convinced me that they are identical, and, therefore, Cheloteuthis becomes a synonym of Lestoteuthis. Two of the charac- ters, viz: the supposed presence of two central rows of hooks on the ventral, as well as on the lateral arms, and the supposed absence of the small marginal suckers on the lateral arms, relied upon for character- izing Cheloteuthis, were doubtless due to post-mortem changes. The ventral arms had lost the horny rings of the suckers, and the soft parts had taken a form exceedingly like that of the sheaths of the hooks of the lateral arms. But by the careful use of reagents, I have been able to restore the original form of some of the distal ones sufliciently to show that they actually were sucker-sheaths. The third character, orig- inally considered by me as more reliable and important, was the exist- ence of the peculiar, lateral connective suckers and alternating tuber- cles on the tentacular club. This is now shown by Professor Steenstrup to be a character of his Gonatus. But no one had previously described such a structure in connection with that genus. Even inthe recent and excellent work of G.O. Sars, in which “G. amanus” is described in some detail, and freely illustrated, there is no indication of any such structure, although the armature of the club is figured (see my Plate XV, fig. 1b), nor is the difference between the armature of the ventral and lateral arms indicated.* Tadd a new description of the genus Lestoteuthis, and also of my largest example of L. Fabricii. LESTOTEUTHIS Verrill (revised). (See pp. [70], [78].) Gonatus Steenstrup, op. cit., pp. 9-26 (non Gray). Gonatus Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, pp. 250, 290, 1880 (non Gray). Lestoteuthis Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 250, Feb., 1880; p.390, Oct., 1881. Cheloteuthis (Chiloteuthis by typ. error) Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 292, Jan., 1881. Cheloteuthis Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 109, March, 1881. Odontophore with only five rows of teeth. Mandibles very acute, strongly compressed. Lateral connective cartilages of the mantle are * According to Gray, in Gonatus all the sessile arms bear four rows of similar and nearly equal suckers; according to G. O. Sars they all have two central rows of sucker-hooks. My former description was based mainly on the figures and description of G. O. Sars, my only specimen, at that time, being an imperfect young Lestoteuthis, like that of Sars. 416 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [206] simple ridges; those of the siphon ovate. Nuchal olfactory crests one or more on each side, longitudinal. Caudal fin of adult, large, spear- shaped. Ventral arms with four rows of denticulated suckers. No trace of hectocotylization detected.* ‘Lateral and dorsal arms with two marginal rows of small suckers and two median rows of larger hooks. Tentacular arms with a central row of hooks, the two distal ones largest; with a large distal and two lateral groups of small suckers, in numerous rows; and with a lateral group of peculiar connective suckers, alter- nating with tubercles, near the lower margin, and a row of smaller ones extending for a long distance down the margin of the arm; upper mar- gin of the arm with a band of small, pediceled suckers along about half its length. Pen narrow, with a short, hollow, posterior cone. Gonatus Gray, typical (non Sars, Steenst.), differs in having on all the arms four rows of true suckers, all of which are similar, and have the marginal ring divided into a series of several sharp denticles on the higher side. This may be a sexual character, but the two forms should be kept separate, awaiting further evidence. Steenstrup does not give the sex of his specimens. Lestoteuthis Fabricii (Fabr.) Verrill. (See pp. [76], [79].) ? Onychoteuthis Kamtschatica Middendortt, 1849. Gonatus Fabricii Steenstrup (pars), in Mérch, Faunula Molluscorum Ins. Feeré- erne, < Vid. Meddei. nat. For., 1867, p. 102; Faunula Molluse. Islandiz, < Vid. Meddel. nat. For., Kj6benhavn, 1868, p. 227. Gonatus Fabricii Morch (pars), in T. R. Jones, Arctic Manual, p. 130, 1875. Steenstrup, Oversigt over d. Kong]. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1881. [Sep. copy, p. 26], pl. 1, figs. 1-7. Verrill, (pars) Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 291; this vol., p. [79]. Cheloteuthis rapax Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., vy, p. 293, pl. 49, figs. 1-1£; Bul- letin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 110, pl.2, figs. 1-1, 1881. Plate XV, fig. 1-1c, 2-2d, 3-3f, 4. Plate XLV, fig. 1-1d. Body elongated, tapering to an acute posterior end; anterior edge of mantle nearly even dorsally, with a slight median emargination; lat- eral angles well-marked, in line with the internal connective cartilage, which forms a long, simple, longitudinal ridge. Caudal fin broad, spear- shaped, broadest in advance of the middle; the lateral angles are well rounded; the tip is very acute; the anterior lobes are broadly rounded, projecting forward beyond the insertion. Head large, short, and broad; eyes large, occupying most of the sides of the head; eye-lids well de- veloped, thickened, with a narrow, oblique sinus. Siphon large, in a deep groove, with two stout, dorsal bridles; lateral connective cartilages large, long-ovate, posterior end broadest. One olfactory crest on each side, behind the eye, in the form of a low, longitudinal membrane; slight indications of another, lower down; a small, fleshy, flattened, projecting papilla near the auditory opening. The outer buccal mem- *My largest specimen, although apparently adult, is not sexually mature. An older specimen might be hectocotylized. [207] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 417 brane has seven distinct angles. Arms rather long and strong; trape- zoidal in section. The dorsal arms are considerably shorter than the others; order of length is 1, 2, 4, 3; the third is but little longer than the second pair; ventral arms decidedly more slender than the others. Ventral arms with four rows of.denticulated suckers (Plate XLY, fig. 1c), those of the two inner rows larger; lateral and dorsal arms with two marginal rows of small suckers and two inner rows of larger in- curved hooks, inclosed, except at the sharp tips, in muscuiar sheaths, which have lateral basal expansions and short pedicels. (Plate XLV, fig. 1b.) Tentacular arms* long and strong, quadrangular; in my spec- imen they reach back beyond the base of the fin; the club is large and broad, with a long, narrow distal portion, having a strong dorsal keel; in the middle are two very large, curved hooks (figs. 1, 1a), the distal one smaller; proximal to these there is a row of five smaller hooks, de- creasing proximally, and between these and the large hooks there is, on one arm, a Single small sucker, on the other arm a single sucker takes the place of the proximal hook, while an odd, small sucker stands to one side of the row; along the upper margin of the club there is a broad band of small, denticulated suckers, on long pedicels, arranged in oblique, transverse rows of five or six; this band of suckers is interrupted oppo- site the large hooks; beyond the hooks a large group of similar small suckers covers nearly the whole distal portion of the club (Plate XLV, fig. 1); at the tip of the club there is a circle of small smooth suckers; along the lower margin of the middle portion of the club there is a band of small suckers, like those on the other margin; along the basal third of the margin and supported on a thickened marginal expansion of the club, there is a row of six special, smooth, connective suckers, at the inner ends of transverse, muscular ridges (fig. 1e); between and alter- nating with these suckers, there are deep pits and as many small, round tubercles, destined to fit the suckers and ridges of the other club; con- tinuous with these a row of similar, but smaller, sessile, connective suckers and tubercles extends down along the margin of the inner face of the arm, for about half its length, becoming smaller and more simple proximally; an irregular band, formed of two or three rows of small, pediceled and denticulated suckers, extends down the other margin of the arm, with some scattered ones along the middle. The pen (Plate XLV, fig. 1d) is thin, long and narrow; anterior part about half as wide as the middle portion, slender, concave, with thick- ened margins; the anterior end is very thin, acute; the two marginal ribs converge gradually, as they run backward, and unite near the pos- terior end; the widest part of the pen is a little behind the middle; the thin margins begin at about the anterior third, gradually increasing in *The figure given (Plate XV, fig. 3) of the somewhat injured tentacular club of the type of Cheloteuthis rapax represents the structure nearly correctly, but many of the small suckers and tubercles on the arm, below the club, had been destroyed, the edge above e’ is injured, and of the large hooks (a, a’) only the sheaths remain. S. Miss. 59 27 418 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [208] width to the widest part, when they still more gradually decrease pos- teriorly; but toward the end they expand into the obliquely hooded portion, or terminal hollow cone; this portion is strengthened by a dor- sal mid-rib, and by numerous small ribs which radiate forward from the tip, one on each side being stronger than the rest. In life, the cone contained part of the testicle, and at the tip a cartilaginous core. Length of pen, in alcohol, 133™™; greatest breadth, 7™™; of shaft, 2.56™™; Jength of cone, on shortest side, 7™™. General color of body, fins, head and arms, deep reddish brown, tinged with purple; back darkest; the color is due to large chromato- phores rather uniformly and closely scattered over the whole surface; on the arms and siphon they are smaller, but they cover all the surfaces of the arms, except the lower side of the tentacular arms and the face of the club. Total length, 263™™ (10.25 inches); length of mantle, 153™™ (6 inches); length of dorsal arms, 57™™; of 2d pair, 71™™; of 3d pair, 7i=™; of 4th pair, 70™™; of tentacular arms, 100™; length of fin, from insertion, 63"™; from anterior lobe, 70™"; greatest breadth, 68™™, breadth of head, 29™™. Notes on the visceral anatomy of the male. Im its anatomy this species resembles Ommastrephes. The branchial cavity is very large, extending back nearly to the base of the fin; the median longitudinal septum is far back, gills very long, but not reach- ing the margin of the mantle, attached nearly to the tip; its structure is like that of Ommastrephes. Liver orange-brown, very large, massive, nearly as in Ommastrephes, but larger, extending back farther than the base of the fin. The circulatory and renal systems are similar to those of Ommastrephes, in most respects. The posterior aorta goes back some distance before it divides, about opposite the base of the fin, into the medio-ventral artery of the mantle, and a caudal artery. Two large ventral renal organs lie below and to each side of the heart, and blend together, in front of it, into a large mass, which has a pointed lobe extending forward; posteriorly two lobes extend back, as usual, along the posterior vene-cave. The first stomach is rounded and the second stomach is a large, long-pyriform sac; the intestine is long; the ink-sae is long-pyriform. The reproductive organs are small, indicating that — the specimen is still immature, and probably only one year old. The spermary or “testicle” is small (length 18™™, diameters 2™™ and 4™™), flattened, tapering backward, partly inclosed by the hooded portion of the pen, and with the anterior end attached laterally to the posterior end of the cecal lobe of the stomach. The prostate gland, vesicule- seminales and spermatophore-sac are small; the efferent duct is long and slender, extending forward over and beyond the base of the left gill. [209] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, 419 MOROTEUTHIS Verrill. (See pp. [65], [70].) . Type, Onychoteuthis (or Lestoteuthis?) robusta, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, pp. 246-250. Moroteuthis Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 393, Oct., 1881. After referring the type of Lestoteuthis to Gonatus (not of Gray), Pro- fessor Steenstrup admits that the gigantic species, L. (?) robusta V., is the representative of a distinct genus, to which he would restrict the name, Lestoteuthis. But LZ. Kamtschatica was especially given by me as the type of Lesto- teuthis, and the characters of the genus were derived eutirely from that species, while Z. robusta was referred to it only with great doubt, owing to the fact that its armature is almost unknown. ‘Therefore, if Lesto- teuthis hereafter becomes a complete synonym, it should be dropped, when it cannot be kept for its special type-species. For the gigantic species, I proposed (Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xxii, p. 298, Oct., 1881) a new genus, Moroteuthis. This genus will have, as known characters: A long, narrow, thin pen, terminating posteriorly in a conical, hollow, many-ribbed, oblique cone, which is inserted into the oblique, anterior end of a long, round, tapering, acute, solid, cartilaginous terminal cone, composed of concen- tric layers, and corresponding to the solid cone of Belemnites in position and relation to the true pen; elliptical connective cartilages on the base of the siphon; nuchal, longitudinal crests, three, much as in Omma- strephes; eye-lids with a distinct sinus; caudal fin large, broad, spear- shaped; ventral arms with smooth-rimmed suckers at the base. The rest of the armature is unknown. Moroteuthis robusta is the only known species. Chiroteuthis lacertosa Verrill. (See p.[119].) Chiroteuthis Bonplandii? Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 299 (non Verany). Chiroteuthis lacertosa Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 408, pl. 56, figs. 1-1f, Nov., 1881. Plate XLVI, figs. 1-1f. A nearly complete male specimen of a Chiroteuthis, lacking only the tentacular arms and the distal portion of the left ventral arm, was re- ceived after the preceding pages were put in type. The stumps of the tentacular arms, remaining, bear the same kind of unarmed sessile suckers as did the arm described on p. [119], and figured on Plate 32, figs. 1-1b. It appears to be a new species, and is very distinct from C. Bonplandii. The sessile arms are very large in proportion to the head and body, and the ventral arms are much larger than any of the others. The body is small, obconic, tapering rapidly backward to the origin of the caudal fin, where it becomes very small, and continues to taper to the very slender posterior end. The median dorsal angle of the mantle- edge projects far forward, as a broad angular lobe; lateral angles rounded and not prominent. Caudal fin relatively large, as compared with the body, broad-ovate in outline, widest near the middle, tapering backward to an acuminate, slender tip; very broadly rounded laterally, 420 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [210] narrowing abruptly anteriorly; the anterior lobes are small, rounded, and project only slightly forward beyond the insertions. Siphon large, with a well-formed valve, far back from the orifice; dorsal bridles rudi- mentary. Connective cartilages on the base of the siphon, broad-cvate, ear-shaped, with two rounded prominent lobes projecting into its con- cavity, one posterior, the other ventral, so that the pit is three-cornered (fig. 1b). The corresponding connective cartilages of the mantle consist of two pits, separated by a prominent, triangular tubercle (fig. 1c). Head large, in proportion to the body, tapering backward from the bases of the arms. Eye§ large; lids thin and simple, without a distinct lach- rymal sinus. Behind and below each eye is a long (4™™), slender, clav- ate papilla (fig. 1f/), probably olfactory in function. The sessile arms are large and, except the ventral, unusually round- ed; the inner or sucker-bearing ieee are much less differentiated than usual, scarcely differing from the other sides in color, and bordered by only a slight or rudimentary membrane on each side; the rounded prom- inences from which the sucker-pedicels arise are also colored and not much raised. The dorsal arms are rather long and tapering, but much shorter and smaller than the others, slightly compressed, and with a slight median crest distally. The next pair are simiiar in form and structure, but considerably longer and larger. The third pair are much longer and larger, with the outer angles well rounded, and a strong me- dian crest extends nearly to the base, but is wider distally, where the arms are strongly compressed. The ventral arms are considerably longer and stouter than the third pair, and very different from all the others in form; they are strongly compressed in the direction parallel with the median plane of the head, and have the lower and outer angles well rounded, and the sucker-bearing face wide and scarcely differenti- ated from the lateral faces; but on the superior lateral side there is a wide and thick crest running the whole length of the arms, giving them a strongly and obliquely compressed appearance. The suckers on the ventral arms are smaller, fewer, and more distant than on any of the others; those at the bases are largest and three or four stand nearly in a single row; farther out, along the middle of the arm, they are dis- tantly arranged in two rows and rapidly become small. The left ventral arm shows no signs of being hectocotylized; the right one, however, has lost half its length by mutilation. On all the other arms the suck ers are regularly and much more closely arranged in two rows, and de- crease more gradually in size from near the base to the tips. The suckers on all the arms are similar in form; they are rather deep, narrowed at the rim, slightly constricted above the middle, and swollen below, and very oblique at the base; the pedicels are slender and nearly laterally attached; the horny rings are very deep and oblique, and strongly denticulated on the outer or higher side, but on all the arms they are smooth on the inner side; the median, outer denticles are long, slender, close together; laterally they become shorter, broader, acute- [211] cEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 421 triangular and curved forward. On the larger suckers (Plate XLVI, figs. 1d, 1e) the outer teeth are obtuse, but on the distal ones they become more slender and acute. The margins of the suckers are surrounded with small, elongated scales. The buccal membrane is thin and much produced, with the angles little prominent; it is attached to the arms by eight thin, but wide, bridles, the two superior ones united together near their origin. The web between the arms is rudimentary but distinct. The pen (fig. 1a) is very unlike that of C. Veranyi, as figured and described by D’Orbigny. It has a long, narrow shaft, of nearly uniform width, and a long poste- rior portion, a little wider than the shaft, corresponding in length to that of the caudal fin; at the commencement, this portion expands into narrow, free, incurved margins, but these unite quickly so as to form a long, narrow, angular, tubular portion, tapering to a very slender tip; this portion (fig. 1a’) has a distinct dorsal keel, with a groove each side of it, two dorsal angles, and a ventral angle along each side; the narrow shaft has a dorsal keel, with the sides bent down abruptly, nearly at right angles, and a little incurved, so as to produce a squarish keel above, with a deep angular groove below, while the very narrow mar- gins bend outward abruptly (fig. 1a’); the shaft increases very slightly in width, to near the subacute anterior end, but preserves the same form, and there is no distinct dilation of the margin anteriorly, such as D’Orbigny figures in the pen of C. Veranyi, nor does the posterior por- tion resemble his figure, though if spit open and flattened out it would resemble it more nearly. This specimen is an adult male, in the breeding condition, for its spermatophore-sac is much distended with spermatophores. The color is much like that of C. Veranyi. It is everywhere thickly specked with small, purplish brown chromatophores, except on the buccal membrane and the bases of the tentacular arms, where there are but few; the head, around the eyes, and the end of the siphon are darker; a row of very dis- tinct, rather large, round, dark purple spots runs along the inner surface of the ventral arms, just outside of, and alternating with, the upper row of suckers, which they about equal in size. Total length, to end of ventral arms, 383™™; to end of third pair, 366™™; to end of dorsal arms, 298™™; tail to dorsal mantle edge, 125™™; to base of dorsal arms, 178"; length of dorsal arms, 120™™; of second pair, 150™™; of third pair, 188"™; of ventral, 205™™; length of caudal fin, 60™™; its greatest breadth, 41™™; breadth of head at eyes, 20; of dorsal arms, 7™™;, of third pair, 10™™; of ventral arms, 13™™; of bases of tentacular arms, 3""; diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms, 2.25™™. Brown’s Bank, off Nova Scotia, taken from the stomach of a cod (lot 956). Presented to the United States Fish Commission by Capt. Wim. Dempsy and crew, of the schooner “Clara F. Friend,” June, 1831. The internal anatomy is somewhat peculiar in several respects, but will not be fully deseribed in this place. 422 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [212] The gills are short and broad, with very long lamella. The repro- ductive organs occupy a large part of the visceral cavity. The testicle is a large, thick, broad-ovate organ, with the two sides folded together around and closely united to the large cecal lobe of the stomach. The testicle does not extend back beyond the origin of the caudal fin, the visceral cavity being very narrow in that region. The prostate gland and vesicula seminalis are large and swollen, and the spermatophore-sac is also large. The efferent duct is large and long, extending far for- ward; it expands at the end into a spade-like form, with an acute tip; its orifice is oblique ear-shaped, situated on one side, near the end, and is protected by a lobe or flap. The stomach is saccular, and the large cecal lobe is not very long. The liver is thick. The posterior aorta goes far back, nearly to the origin of the fin, before dividing, for the median septum of the branchial cavity is placed far back. The ink-sac bas the ordinary pyriform shape. A second smaller specimen, which proves to be a young female, in ex- cellent preservation, was trawled by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the “Fish Hawk,” October 10, 1881. This was taken, oft Delaware Bay, in 4385 fathoms, (station 1048). This specimen agrees nearly with the type-specimen, described above, in the form and proportions of the body, head, arms, caudal fin, pen, ete.,and in the structure and denticulation of the suckers. The caudal fin is slightly broader in proportion, while the suckers are deeper and relatively smaller, especially those on the ventral arms, which are de- cidedly smaller than those on the lateral ones. They are finely and sharply denticulated on the outer edge, as in the type. The color is, however, quite different, for in this example the skin and flesh are translucent and beautifully specked with regular, round, often rather large, not crowded, dark brownish red chromatophores; the larger of these, especially on the under side of the fin and body, are ocellated; on the head and arms the chromatophores become smaller and more crowded, more nearly as in the type. The row of large dark purple spots, along the ventral arms, are, in this example, decidedly raised and wart-like. One of the tentacular arms is perfect. These are very long and slender, and bear, along their whole length, rela- tively large rounded, wart-like, dark purple, sessile suckers having a small central pit. These suckers are about two-thirds as broad as the diameter of the arm, and from close to the base of the arm to the dis- tal fourth they are separated by spaces mostly equal to about twice their diameter; distally they are less numerous. The tentacular club* *This arm differs considerably from the one described on p. [119] and figured on Plate XXXII, figs. 1-1, especially in having much more numerous sessile suckers along the whole length of the arm, and in having sharply denticulated suckerson the club. This may indicate that the latter belonged to a different species. But it is possible that the latter had suffered injury, before preservation, sufficient to eause these differences. [213] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 423 is well developed, with a broad marginal membrane along each side, having scolloped or notched edges. The club terminates in an ovate, subacute, dark purple, hollow organ, with its opening on the outer side of the arm. The suckers (Plate XLV, fig. 5) are regularly arranged in four rows. The stalk is long, with a dark purple, fluted summit sur- mounted by a very slender pedicel, bearing the sucker, which is hooded, with a lateral opening; the horny ring bears several slender, sharp teeth on the outer side, the central one being much the longest; the soft rim of the sucker is covered with many rows of small scales, the inner ones with acute tips. The lateral suckers do not alternate with the median, but the two arise close together, opposite each other, and in line with the teeth on the edge of the marginal membrane. The inner surface of the club is specked with brown chromatophores, and the marginal membranes are crossed by brown lines, corresponding to the notches in their edges. Total length to end of ventral arms, 194™™; to end of third pair, 150; to end of dorsal arms, 127; tail to dorsal mantle edge, 59; to base of dorsal arms, 86; length of dorsal arms, 41; of second pair, 56; of third pair, 69; of ventral, 110; of tentacular arms, 180; of club, 17; breadth of club, 5; length of caudal fin, 27; its greatest breadth, 24; of dorsal arms, 4; of third pair, 5; of ventral arms, 8; of bases of tentacular arms, 1.5; diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms, 1™™. This species differs widely from C. Bonplandii in the sessile arms, ete. It is much more nearly related to C. Veranyi, from which it differs de- cidedly in the pen; in the suckers; and in the caudal fin, if these parts are correctly deseribed and figured, for the latter. BRACHIOTEUTHIS Verrill. Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 405, Nov., 1881. Allied to Chiroteuthis. Differs in having the lateral connective car- tilages of the siphon simple, long-ovate, and the corresponding cartilages of the mantle in the form of simple, linear ridges; a rhombic caudal fin; pen with a simple, linear, anterior portion, suddenly expanding into a much broader, lanceolate, posterior portion, which is naturally infolded ; arms slender, the ventral ones not distinctly obliquely compressed ; tentacular club without a spoon-like cavity at tip. The siphon has a valve and dorsal bridle as in Chiroteuthis, and the suckers, so far as preserved, are similar, but those of the club are more numerous, and their pedicels apparently had a less prominent bulb be- low the sucker. In addition to the type-species, this genus probably includes the Chiroteuthis Bonplandii Verany, from the eastern Atlantic. C. Bonplandii, as figured, has a very similar pen, but the shape of the caudal fin is different, and the arms are more nearly equal in leng? h. The arms are also represented as having small swellings at the tips. Its tentacular arms are not known. 424 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [214] Brachioteuthis Beanii Verrill. Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 406, pins, figs. 3-3); pl. 56, figs. 2, 2a, Nov., 1881. Plate XLV, figs. 3-3). Plate XLVI, figs. 2, 2a. Male: Body rather small, tapering backward to an acute posterior end; dorsal mantle-edge with a broad obtuse angle; caudal fin large in proportion to the body, broad rhomboidal; outer angles prominent, anterior to the middle; the anterior lobes project forward considerably beyond the insertions, and are rounded. The form of the fin is much like that of Ommastrephes. Head thickened at the bases of the arms, not so large in proportion to the body as in C. lacertosa. Eyes large, eye-lids thin. Siphon large, with two strong dorsal bridles; internal valve broad, rounded, somewhat back from the orifice; connective car- tillages long-ovate, broadest behind (fig. 2a); dorsal cartilage of neck oblong, with a strong median ridge and two deep parallel grooves. Lateral cartilages of mantle (fig. 2) are simple linear ridges, extending to the edge of the mantle. Arms not very large, somewhat rounded, long and slender; the dorsal ones are much smaller and shorter than the others; two lateral pairs nearly equal in size and length, more than two-thirds the length of the mantle. Ventral arms shorter and much more slender than the lateral, more than half the length of the mantle; the ventral arms show but little of the compressed, oblique form, so conspicuous in, the preceding species, and the crest or fold of skin along the outer- ventral angle is narrow, thin, and not very conspicuous; the suckers on the ventral arms are in two alternating, not distant rows, often appear- ing almost as if in one row toward the base, where they become smaller, but are of the normal cup-shaped form, with finely denticulate rings and slender pedicels; the tips of both ventral arms are much injured, but small, normal, long pediceled suckers can be traced to the tip of the left arm; the right arm is denuded of its skin and suckers at the tip. The suckers of the four lateral arms are in two rather close rows, larger, oblique, low cup-shaped, attached by slender pedicels, which are some- what swollen just below the suckers; most of them have lost their horny rings; marginal membranes rudimentary. Web between the arms rudimentary. Tentacular arms very long and slender, in alcohol about twice the length of the mantle; a few scattered sessile suckers are found along the whole length of the arms; tentacular club well-developed, long- ovate, oblique, with a thick wrist and flat or concave sucker-bearing face; suckers small and very numerous, crowdedly arranged in many rows (probabiy sixteen rows or more), some of the middle ones larger than the rest; suckers not well preserved, but all appear to have been alike in form; pedicels long and slender, with a smooth and not very large swelling below the base of the sucker; the suckers have lost their horny rims, but the sheaths are shaped much like those of C. lacertosa, the distal portion being hood-shaped, with a lateral opening, while the basal part is swollen laterally. The tip of the club is simple, without ella adel [215] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 425 any such spoon-shaped appendage as is found in the preceding species. Buccal membrane large, with a free thin edge which scarcely forms angles. Pen (fig. 3a) with a narrow, linear anterior portion, consisting of more than half its length, decreasing in width backward, then suddenly ex- panding into the posterior portion, which is broad and thin, and infolded, so as to form a large, compressed posterior cavity; the anterior portion is concave beneath, with no mid-rib, the edges ex-curved and slightly thickened; when spread out and flattened the posterior portion has a lanceolate form, rather abruptly widening anteriorly and very gradually tapering backward, with a double midrib, and some delicate lines par- allel to it, while the lateral expansions are very thin and delicate. The teeth on the odontophore (Plate XLV, fig. 3b) form seven rows: the median ones have a large, acute, central, and two small lateral den- ticles; the inner lateral teeth have a large, acute inner denticle, and a very small outer one; the next to the outer teeth are somewhat stouter than the outermost, which are very acute and strongly curved; no mar- ginal plates were observed. Color of body mostly destroyed, in the typical specimens, but small, light purplish brown chromatophores are uniformly scattered over the parts best preserved; this is also the case on the head, siphon, and outer surfaces of the arms, where the skin is well preserved; scattered spots also occur on the inner surfaces, between the suckers. The male described above has the mantle 62™ long; length of caudal fin, 31; its breadth, 36; end of tail to base of arms, 85; length of dor- sal arms, 26; of second pair, 48; of third pair, 45 + (tips gone); of fourth pair, 35; of tentacular arms, 118; of sucker-bearing portion of club, 16; breadth of tentacular arms, 2; of club, 4; of lateral arms, at base, 3.5; of ventral arms, 3; diameter of eye-ball, 8; of largest suckers of lateral arms, 1.2; length of pen, 62; of anterior, narrow portion, 38; its breadth anteriorly, where widest, 2; where narrowest, 1.25; length of posterior portion, 24; its breadth, 8™™. The supposed female has lost the tail, but the arms are in better con- dition than those of the male; it differs from the male in having dis- tinctly smaller suckers on the lateral arms. Length of dorsal arms, 27™™; of second pair, 44; of third pair, 46; of fourth pair, 37; of ten- tacular arms, 120; of club, 16™™. A larger specimen (station 994), which has lost its head and pen and therefore cannot be positively identified, has a much darker color. It is dark purplish brown over the whole body. Two typical specimens were obtained off Martha’s Vineyard, at sta- tions 1051 and 1033, in 255 and 183 fathoms; one, of doubtful identity, at station 994, in 368 fathoms, by the U. 8. Fish Commission, in 1881. All three were from fish-stomachs. This interesting species was named in honor of Dr. T. H. Bean, the ichthyologist, who took charge of the fishes on the ‘Fish Hawk” this season. 426 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [216] _ Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. (See p.[1?1].) Plate XXIII. Plate XXIV, figs. 3-7. Plate XXV, figs. 1, 1a. Plate XLV, figs. 6, 6a, The teeth of the odontophore originally described and figured (p. [123], Plate XXIV, fig. 6) were not the most developed of those on the same odontophore; therefore, I have prepared another figure (Plate XXIV, fig. 7). The pedicels of the larger suckers on the tentacular club are very peculiar. They are, when extended, long and remarkably stout, their diameter being more than half that of the sucker. They are cylindrical, and are capable of being invaginated to near the middle, so that they can be lengthened out or very much shortened by a sort of telescopic motion. The upper end is thick, and so fits the basal part of the broad sucker that it acts as a piston, very periectly. (Plate XXXYV, fies. 1, 1a.) Two additional examples of this interesting species have been re- ceived. The first is in nearly the same condition as, but is considerably smaller than, the one originally described. The head and arms alone remain, but these are well enough preserved to show the characteristic color-marks. It was taken from a cod, on the western part of the Grand Bank, N. F., by Captain Johnson and crew, of the schooner “ Augusta ~ Johnson” (lot 962). Presented to the U.S. Fish Commission, June, 1881. The last example also consists only of the head and sessile arms, and is not in so good condition as either of the others referred to. It is about as large as the one originally described. This was taken by Capt. Chas, Anderson and crew, of the schooner “Alice G. Wonson,” in 180 fathoms, near the northeast part of George’s Bank, October, 1881. Desmoteuthis tenera Verrill. ¥ Trans. Conn. Acad., v, p. 412, pl. 55, figs. 2-2d, pl. 56, fig. 3. Plate XLV, figs. 2-2d. Plate XLVI, fig. 3. Two small but perfect specimens of this new species were taken in the “trawl-wings”* this season, at station 952, in 388 fathoms. The specimens are both males, but show no positive evidence of hec- tocotylization. The eyes are very large and prominent, occupying the whole of the sides of the head, wide apart dorsally, but nearly in con- *The ‘“trawl-wings,” which were first invented and used by the U. S. Fish Com- mission, this summer, consist of fine nets attached to a support extending out from each end of the trawl-beam. When in use they are about two feet above the sea bot- tom. They are provided with an interior funnel-sbaped net to prevent the escape of animals captured. They have been of great value to us for capturing, and retaining in excellent condition, many kinds of free-swimming deep-sea animals, not otherwise obtainable, or if taken in the trawl crushed by the great masses of fishes, echinoderms, actinixw, etc., usually taken in every haul in those waters. Among the things captured in the ‘‘trawl-wings” are not only several cephalopods (including Alloposus, Lestoteuthis, Rossia), but Cymbulia calceolus, and other Pteropods; vast numbers of Sagiita, one of them bright orange-colored; numerous species of Copepod crustacea, some of them of great size; Schizopods; Salpw; Acalephs, in- cluding one very remarkable new form of Siphonophora, ete. [217] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 427 tact beneath; eye-lids thin, entire. The body is long, somewhat fusi- form, slightly smaller in advance of the middle. The tissues are exceed- ingly thin, delicate, pale, and translucent, so that the pen and other organs can be seen through the mantle. Anteriorly the edge of the mantle is directly attached to the head, medially, by a muscular com- tmissure, and there is no free edge (such as D’Orbigny figures in Taonius pavo) at the narrow middle portion of this band. This commissure is broader within the mantle, and there is another large, oblique, muscular commissure, extending forward to the edge of the mantle, on each side, extensively uniting the inner surface of the mantle to the sides of the siphon. These commissures leave only a rather narrow opening to the gill-eavity, on each side, and one small ventral one, and the interior ventral cavity is partitioned off from the lateral ones. The siphon is large, projecting forward between the lower sides of the large eyes; it has no valve in the ordinary place, but toward the base, on the dorsal side, there are two erect, rounded, ear-like flaps, each ac- companied by a prominent papilla (i), and farther forward a raised, me- dian, transverse fold, and a central papilla (i). (Plate XLV, fig. 2d.) The caudal fin is comparatively small, narrow-ovate, tapering to a short, blunt posterior end, and with the anterior lobes narrowed and searcely projecting beyond the insertions. Arms rounded, rather slender, tapering to slender tips; those of the third pair are much the longest, and like the second pair, bear along the distal half suckers much larger than the proximal ones; tips short, with few small suckers. The dorsal and ventral arms are about equal, and not much more than half as long as the third pair; they bear smaller suckers, in two rows, regularly decreasing distally. The second pair is intermediate in length between the first and third pairs, with two rows of larger suckers on the outer half, suddenly decreasing distally, with minute ones close to the tip. The large suckers (fig. 20, 2c) on the second and third pairs of arms are much larger than the others, but similar in form, deep cup-shaped, convex in the middle, obliquely attached, with a smooth horny rim, except on the distal ones, which have blunt denti- cles externally. There are about sixteen of these suckers on each of the lateral arms, but eight or ten are decidedly larger than the rest. The large suckers commence nearly at the middle of the arms and ex- tend to very near the tips. The third pair of arms have a thin median carina on the outer side, along the distal third. AU the arms have a wide marginal or protective membrane along the inner edges, outside the suckers; these membranes are strengthened by transverse thick- ened, muscular processes, opposite each sucker; between these the mem- brane recedes so that the edge is scolloped. The ventral arms have also a membrane along the outer, ventral angle. I am unable to detect any positive signs of hectocotylization, either in the dorsal or ventral arms. Perhaps the presence of the very large suckers on the lateral arms may be a sexual character, but if so, they are symmetrical on the two sides. 428 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [218] Tentacular arms (Pl. XLVI, fig. 3), rather stout, tapering from the thickened base, and in our specimens, equalling in size, and not much longer than, those of the third pair; club well developed, rather broader than the rest of the arm, with a dorsal keel and wide, marginal, protec- tive membranes; the suckers are arranged in four regular rows; the larger suckers are about equal in size to the larger ones of the dorsal arms; of these there are eight or nine in each row, the marginal ones are scarcely smaller than the median ones and similar in shape, but more oblique, all there suckers are cup-shaped, obliquely attached, with long pedicels; the marginal ring is denticulated all around, the teeth ou the outer or higher side being slender, sharp, and incurved; those on the in- ner side minute. The distal part of the club is short, and covered with four rows of small suckers, similar to the larger ones in shape and arma- ture; at the tip is a small group of minute suckers, apparently unarmed. At the proximal end of the club there is a group of small denticulated suckers, and four irregular rows of minute, connective suckers, attached by short pedicels, extend along the inner surface of the arm to the mid- dle or beyond; these are interspersed with minute tubercles, more dis- tinct distally, near the club. The outer buccal membrane is narrow, without distinct angles. The pen is very thin, pale yellow; the anterior portion is narrow and slender; the posterior portion, commencing opposite the origin of the fins, is lanceolate, with two faint, close ribs along the middle, and less distinct parallel lines each side of these; the tip is a hollow cone, about 10™™ long. The teeth of the odontophore (Pl. XLV, fig. 2 a) form seven rows; the median teeth have a very large and long median denticle, and a small lateral one on each angle; the inner lateral teeth have a large inner and a very small outer denticle; the two outer rows of teeth are rather stout; a marginal row of rather ill-defined elliptical plates on each side. Color of mantle pale yellowish white, with scattered, conspicuous, round, or more or less elliptical, purplish-brown spots, 2 to 3™™ in diam- eter, and 5 to 10™™ apart. Eyes dark purplish or chocolate-brown; head, siphon, and outer surfaces of arms thickly specked with purplish brown chromatophores. The length of the largest specimen is 163"™, from end of tail to tip of third pair of arms; length of mantle dorsally, 116™"; mantle to base of dorsal arms, 11™™; diameter of eyes, 17™"; breadth of head across eyes, 30™™; breadth of body, 26™"; length of caudal fin, 45™™; its breadth, 28"™; length of dorsal arms, 20"; of second pair, 25™™; of third pair, 32™"; of fourth pair, 20™™; of tentacular arms, 35™™; of club, 11™™; breadth of lateral arms, at base, 3.5™™; diameter of largest suckers, 2. 5™™. Off Martha’s Vineyard, 874 miles from Gay Head, station 952, in 385 fathoms. U.S. Fish Commsssion, Aug. 4, 1881. [219] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 429 Notes on the visceral anatomy. Anatomically, this species closely resembles Desmoteuthis hyperborea. (See Plate XXV, fig. 1.) It has a similar short, thick, compressed, ovate liver, with the intestine in a groove along its ventral edge, and the small ink-sae imbedded in its antero-ventral surface. The gills are laterally placed, short, with long lamelle. The heart is small, irregularly tubular, oblique, with four angles or lobes where joined by the principal vessels. The efferent vessels from the gills are long and conspicuous, because the bases of the gills are distant from the heart. The alimentary tract consists of a short, narrow rectum, attached to the liver, and ending in a bilabiate aperture, guarded by two slender papille; of a long, rather wide, tubular portion, extending back to the base of the caudal fin, and covered, along the ventral side, with lateral rows of clusters of small follicular glands, which, near the liver, diverge into two, separate, large, lateral clusters; posteriorly, where the rows of follicles cease, there is a small, firm, bean-shaped glandular organ, lam- ellose within, probably serving as a gizzard; this is followed by a long tubular, or fusiform, more or less saccular stomach and a cecal append- age, running back nearly to the end of the body; at its anterior origin this cecal appendage is separated from the stomach by a constriction. The testicle is a rather small, slender, lanceolate organ, attached lat- erally, for its whole length, to the side of the cecal appendage. The: prostate gland and vesicule seminales have their usual position at the base of the left gill, but they are small and probably not fully developed; the efferent duct extends over and a short distance beyond the base of the gill, and is slender and pointed. The renal organs are very different from those of the common squids (Loligo and Ommastrephes). The pos- terior part of the anterior vena-cava becomes glandular in front of the- heart; there it parts, sending a long, smooth vein to the base of each gill; there each of these veins expands into an ovate renal organ, be- fore joining the branchial auricles. : Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill. (No. 27; see p. [201].) Since the preceding pages were put in type, I have been able to ex- amine the specimen* mentioned on p. [201]. This specimen was purchased by Mr. E. M. Worth, and preserved, in alcohol, at his museum, 101 Bowery street. New York, where I had a good opportunity to examine it, about two weeks after it had been put in alcohol. Although this is more nearly complete than any specimen hitherto brought to this country, the arms and suckers are not so well preserved * An account of this specimen, accompanied by a wood-cut, apparently copied from the photograph, was published in ‘‘ Harper’s Weekly” for December 10. This figure, though poor, gives a fair idea of the general appearance of the creature as it would look if lying flabby and collapsed on the shore. . The peculiar appearance of the cau» dal fin was due to mutilation of that organ. 430 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [220] as in some of the other examples. All the sessile arms have lost more or less of their tips, so that the actual length cannot be given, and many of their suckers are either injured or lost; the tentacular arms are also injured and most of the large suckers of the clubs are de- stroyed; the caudal fin was not only torn by handling, but one-half of it had, apparently, been destroyed and the wound healed before the death of the creature,* so'that its true form cannot be determined; the eye-balls were burst, and most of the pen was gone. The head, eye-lids, siphon, and front edge of the mantle are, however, in fair condition, and as these parts have not been well preserved in any of the previous examples, some new and valuable facts were learned in regard to the structure of these organs. Many of the following characters are of generic value: The eye-lids were large, not much thickened, and only slightly angulated, and with a shallow sinus; diameter of opening about 120™™ (4.5 to 5 inches). The transverse nuchal crests, behind the eyes, are distinct, but only slightly elevated; of the longitudinal ones, only one, on each side, is distinct, butitis short andnotvery high; the others (unless they had been rubbed off) are rudimentary. The siphon is large and broad; aperture, 102™™ (4 inches) broad, slightly bilabiate, with a broad valve within; dorsal bridles moderately developed. Siphon-pit shallow, smooth. Connective cartilages, on base of the siphon, simple, long-ovate, slightly oblique, and only a little concave. Connective cartilages on the sides of the mantle short, and close to the front edge, very simple, consisting of a short, slightly raised, longitudinal ridge. The dorsal angle of the mantle- edge projects forward considerably beyond the sides, as an obtuse angle ; the lateral angles are also distinct. The body is large and broad in the middle and anteriorly, but tapers very rapidly to the base of the caudal fin, which is relatively small. This specimen, when examined by me, measured as follows: Length of mantle, to the lateral angles of the front edge, 4.16 feet; from edge of mantle to inner base of ventral arms, 1.25 feet; circumference of body, 4 feet; length of caudal fin, tip to anterior end of lobe, 21 inches; breadth of one-half of fin, median line of tail fo outer edge, 8 inches; length of tentacular arms, 15 feet; of club, 2 feet; from first of the large median suckers to the tip, 20 inches; length of ventral arms (minus tips), 4.66 feet; their circumference at base, 8.5 inches; length of the dorsal arms (minus tips), 4.5 feet; their circumference, 7.5 inches; circumfer- ence of second pair of arms, 7.5 inches; of third pair, 8.5 inches; diame- ter of largest suckers of sessile arms, .75 of an inch. The arms have a stout appearance, especially toward the base, and do not differ very much in size. In the form of the arms and in the structure of the suckers this specimen agrees essentially with those that * Owing to this fact, which was not understood by those who saw and figured 14 at first, some of the cuts that have been printed give the tail very peculiar and re- markable forms. {221] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 431 I have already described. The mandibles are nearly black; their ante- rior alar edges have a deep notch and a prominent tooth. The color, which is partially preserved on the arms and ventral side of the body, agrees very well with that of Ommastrephes illecebrosus. The skin is bluish or pinkish, thickly specked with small purplish brown chromatophores. Architeuthis princeps? V. (No. 28.) In a letter from the Rev. M. Harvey, dated December 19, 1881, he in- forms me that he had been told by Mr. C. D. Chambers, magistrate of Harbour Buffet, Placentia Bay, N. F’., that a very large specimen of _ Architeuthis had been found on the beach at Hennesey’s Cove, Long Island, Placentia Bay, during the first week of November last. This was discovered by Albert Butcher and George Wareham, who cut a portion from the head. The specimen had been much mutilated by crows and other birds. The locality is uninhabited. The men esti- mated the length of the body and head at 26 feet, but this is probably too large an estimate. Oonspectus of the families, genera, and species of Cephalopoda included in this paper. In the following synopsis the species that have actually been proved to belong to the fauna of the northeastern coast of America, or the waters adjacent, are numbered serially. They have all been personally ‘studied by me, except Taonius pavo. SuBcLASS DIBRANCHIATA. (See p. [73].) Orpver 1—DECACERA Blainville. (See p. [75].) OIGOPSIDA. (See p. [75].) The division called Oigopsid@ includes two very diverse groups, differ- ing very widely in their visceral anatomy, as well as in the structure of the eyes, siphon, and mantle connections. These may be called Teu- thidea and Taonidea. The former will include all the Oigopsid described in this paper except the Desmoteuthide. The Taonidea will include the Desmoteuthide and also several allied forms, which have usually been carelessly referred to Loligopsis. TEUTHIDEA Verrill. Eyes with free lids, not stalked. Siphon with a subterminal valve. Mantle attached to the siphon by free connective cartilages. Stomach large, pouch-like; intestine short; liver very large; ink-sac large. Pen 432 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [222] horny, well, developed, as long as the mantle. One of the ventral arms Is usually heetocotylized in the male. Arms with suckers, or with claws, or with both. Famity TEUTHID Owen (restricted). (See pp. [69], [75].) For a brief synopsis of the previously known genera of this family, see pp. [69-70]. . ENOPLOTEUTHIS. (See pp. [70], [203].) Enoploteuthis Hartingii Verrill. (Pp. [53], [203].) Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen = FE. Moline D’Orb. (Pp. [53], [203].) MOROTEUTHIS Verrill. (See pp. [70], [209}.) Moroteuthis robusta (Dall) Verrill. (Pp. [65], [209].) GONATUS Gray. (See pp. [204], [206].) Gonatus amcenus Gray. (Pp. [204], [206].) LESTOTEUTHIS Verrill (See pp. [70], [76], [78], [204], [205].) 1. Lestoteuthis Fabricii (Licht.) Verrill. (Pp. [76], [79], [206]. ) FAMILy OMMASTREPHID.®. (See pp. [80], [201].) OMMASTREPHES. (See pp. [81-83], [202].) Ommastrephes (pars) D’Orbigny, Voy. Am. Mérid., 1835; Céphal. Acétab., p. 341. Tilec and Todarodes Steenstrup, Oversigt k. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forhand., 1880, p. 90. 2. Ommastrephes illecebrosus (Les.) Verrill. (Pp. [85], [202].) STHENOTEUTHIS Verrill. (See pp. [99], [201].) 3. Sthenoteuthis megaptera Verrill. (P. [100].) Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Steenst.) Verrill. (Pp. [103], [107], [202].) 4. Sthenoteuthis Bartramii (Les.) Verrill. (P. [112].) ARCHITEUTHIS (Steenst.) Harting, 1881. (See pp. [1-20], [23], [51-65], [114], [199].) Architeuthus Steenst., 1856 (no description). 5. Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill. (Pp. [23-40], [114], [200-201], [219].) 6. Architeuthis princeps Verrill. (Pp. [41-50], [114].) Architeuthis monachus (Steenst.). (Pp. [24], [51-62].) Architeuthis dux (Steenst.) Gervais. (Pp. [24], [51], [200].) Architeuthis Hartingii Verrill. (Pp. [53], [200].) Architeuthis Bouyeri Verrill. (Pp. [54-57 ].) Architeuthis (?) Mouchezi Velain. (Pp. [63-65].) Architeuthis grandis (Owen) Verrill. (Pp. [57-59], [200].) The number of the foreign species, mostly nominal and imperfectly known, will undoubtedly be much reduced when they become better known. Probably A. dux and A. Bouyeri are identical, but there is as yet no proper zoological description of either. The former has been very briefly described by Gervais, and Harting has published an out- line figure of one of the mandibles. {223] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 433 FamILy MASTIGOTEUTHID® Verrill. (See p. [114].) MASTIGOTEUTHIS Verrill. (See p. [115].) 7. Mastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill. (P. [115].) Famity CHIROTEUTHID Gray (restricted). (See p. [118].) CHIROTEUTHIS D’Orb. (See p. [118].) Chiroteuthis is the only genus in this family that has been hitherto recognized. 8. Chiroteuthis lacertosa Verrill. (Pp. [119], [<09].) BRACHIOTEUTHIS Verrill. (See p. [213].) 9. Brachioteuthis Beanii Verrill. (P. [214].) CALLITEUTHIS Verrill. (P. [117].) 10. Calliteuthis reversa Verrill. (P. [117].) Calliteuthis ocellata (Owen) Verrill. (P. [202].) FAMILY HISTIOTEUTHID Verrill. (See p. [120].) HISTIOTEUTHIS D’Orbigny. (See p. [120].) 11. Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. (Pp. [121, 216].) TAONIDEA Verrill. Eyes large, stalked or prominent, having free lids, but no-sinus. Mantle united to base of siphon and back of neck by three muscular commissures. Siphon large, without a true subterminal valve, but usually with special elevated processes, or flaps, in the basal portion. Stomach small, far back; intestine very long, covered with lateral fol- licular glands ; liver small, far forward; ink-sac small. Pen slender an- teriorly, as long as the mantle. Hectocotylized arm not observed. All the arms bear suckers. FAMILY DESMOTEUTHIDS Verrill. (See p. [124].) Body much elongated, mantle united to the neck by three muscular commissures. Siphon without a true valve, but with three peculiar, special thickenings, or raised processes,* in its basal portion. Eyes prominent. Intestine very long; ink-sac small. DESMOTEUTHIS Verrill. (See p. [125].) 12. Desmoteuthis hyperborea (Steenst.) Verrill. (P. [126].) 13. Desmoteuthis tenera Verrill. (P. [216].) TAONIUS Steenstrup (restricted). (See p. [129].) 14. Taonius pavo (Les.) Steenstrup. (See p. [130].) MYOPSID D’Orbigny. (See p. [131].) This artificial division includes two very diverse groups, which not * Of these organs the median dorsal one is larger and more complicated than the others (see Pl. LV, fig. 2d, m; and fig. 4a). It seems to me probable that this organ is the true homologue of the foot of-gastropods. S. Miss. 59 28 434 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [224] only differ widely in the condition of the eyes, but also in the nature of the hectocotylization of the arms, and in anatomical characters. To one of these groups, containing the family Sepiolide, I propose to apply the name Sepiolidea. The other division, Sepidea, includes the families Sepide, Loliginide, Tdiosepide, and perhaps Spirulide; but the latter might, perhaps, be best placed with several fossil forms in a division of which it is the sole surviving genus. ; The integument extends entirely over the eye, and there is a pore in front of it. Pupil crescent-shaped. Body commonly elongated. Pen various, rarely absent, usually large, broad-lanceolate or ovate, either horny or calcareous (spirally coiled, tubular, and chambered in Spirula, | in which it is posteriorly situated). One of the ventral arms of the | male is usually hectocotylized. | SEPIDEA Verriil. Mantle usually with three connective cartilages, rarely with one (dorsal) or three muscular commissures. 15. FAMILY LOLIGINIDA. (See p. [131].) LoLicgo Lamarck. (See p. [131].) Loligo Pealei Les. (P. [132].) 16. Loligo (Lolliguncula) brevis Blainv. (P. [161].) SEPIOTEUTHIS D’Orbig. (See p. [163].) Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orb. (See p. [164].) SEPIOLIDEA Verrill. In this group the eye-lids may either be entirely free all around, or the upper one may be attached to the eye-ball. Pupil either round or crescent-shaped. Body short, obtuse. Fins lateral, separated. Pen ‘small or rudimentary, sometimes absent. Sucker-rings smooth. Dorsal arms, in the male, usually hectocotylized, one or both. 17. 21. FAMILY SEPIOLIDAS. (See p. [165].) STOLOTEUTHIS Verrill. (See p. [165].) Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill. (P. [165].) Rossta. (See p. [167].) . Rossia megaptera V. (P. [173].) . Rossia Hyatti V. (P. [167].) . Rossia sublevis Y. (P. [170].) HETEROTEUTHIS Gray. (See p. [174].) Heteroteuthis tenera V. (P. [175].) [225] CEPHALOPODS OF NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. 435 Orver I1—OCTOPODA Leach. (See p. [177].) © Famity PHILONEXIDA D’Orb. (See p. [178].) PARASIRA Sieenst. (See p. [178].) Vidensk. Meddel. Naturh. Forening, KjObenhavn, 1860, p. 333. 22. Parasira catenulata Steenst. (P. [179].) Famity ARGONAUTID Cantr. (See p. [182].) ARGONAUTA Linné, 23. Argonauta argo Linné. (P. [182].) Famiry ALLOPOSID Verrill. (See p. [180].) ALLOPOSUS Verrill. See p. [180].) 24. Alloposus mollis Verrill. (P. [181].) Famity OCTOPODIDA D’Orb. (See p. [183].) OctTorus Lam. (See p. [185].) 25. Octopus Bairdii Verrill. (P. [185].) 26. Octopus lentus Verrill. (P. [191].) 27. Octopus piscatorum Verrill. (P. [194].) 28. Octopus obesus Verrill. (P.[193].) Octopus rugosus Bose. (P. [195].) Octopus vulgaris Lam. (P. [72].) Octopus punctatus Gabb. (P. [72].) ELEDONE Leach. (P. [183].) 29. Eledone verrucosa Verrill. (P. [183].) FamIty CIRRHOTEUTHIDA Keff. (See p. [196].) STAUROTEUTHIS Verrill. (P. [196].) 30, Stauroteuthis syrtensis Verrill. (P. [196].) 436 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [226] EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. All the figures were drawn from nature by Mr. J. H. Emerton, except when other- wise stated. PLATE I. Figure 1.—Architeuthis Harveyi (No. 5). Head and arms; jnaturalsize. From a pho- tograph of the specimen when freshly caught. The back of the head rests upon an oar, so as to cause the beak to protrude, while the arms hang down in a reversed position, The diameter of the bathing tub was 38.5 inches: a, left, and a’, right ventral arms; J, left, and b’, right arms of the third pair; c, left, and ec’, right arms of the second pair; d’, right dorsal arm, mostly concealed behind the others; e, left, and e’, right tentacular-arms, folded several times over the oar; 7 to iv, the ‘club’; i to ii, the ‘wrist’; ii to iii, the part bearing large suckers; iii to iv, the terminal division; 0, the beak. Figure 2.—Part of the body and caudal fin of the same specimen; 4 natural size. From a photograph made at the same time with the preceding; u, mantle cut open; f, tip of tail; b, right, and J, left lateral lobes of the caudal fin. Prare i. Figure 1.—: FF = 8 209 e 505 0295 5 s i= = = 3 2 : =o ae A | ~ / i =~ =O = | o | So << Zz ©) F 7 / Y 7 {es 2D © eat Se E SS DO OPEB z | to) On Op O. iQ) ®)\ 2 rae Se Ser Cece J par > | BABE GSC = eee z le | 3 < aes ; il SN en CO ACH OO PIAS y > Co VAD co O29 dE 2FOO Koco Cie OGLE \ e ° pe ee as One mE NES POON ‘ JOGese- NN 2 | +63 ts SS WS =) i B Se a lt} 3 Hi ay HH) ie L | apt ion] e YY vl | = = : 7 | ee ee ee ee. eee ee — : c oe nl ie] P H A, oO fol nD a =| 5 in>} f=] rice Lay { al le ice} | go a | B [5-3 | rot = o ‘) 3 o b> | fer} & (ve) rt S S wi S - ~ (=) i=" uv i=) PLATE III. Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. UL LLE- Yio” DB Yay, ye au) a] Report U.S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PRATE! ivi. a No. 1029. 5 , MLA“ No.1027.— PLATE V. Report U.S. F. C. 18.79—Verrill. Cephalopods. Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PLATE VI. SIG IGHUIG ODODE COGOODOOOOO VOOODHOGO® OWE JOOOH OC! 3a No. 1037. vs Hi EMERTON FROM NATURE, WM.P, NORTHRUP & CO., SUFFALO,N, Y. } ; J a er amea, PLATE VII. Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. a a. Sm EEN Sci Stina 1494 ——*' ll’ PLATE VIII. - A : \ Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. ~ ey ELT SoS,, No. 1043... WM. P. NORTHRUP & CO., SU., BUFFALO N. te A. E. VERRILL, FROM NATURE. _ Report U.S. I. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PLATE IX, No. 1051. ty Vv Wi es TIM NAA ff \\\\ ; > \\\ | SS NHI SF ee At ~ —— —Z 72 . | | { ~ YY Sw | aa — —_ i ie) rc S) & nh pb g "I -) 4 ° pe en ag T a. ore all tis Sanna 4 i. cial aad i o o 7 = XXII. Ss - * + Repor t U © F (6: 1879 —V err ill ( ‘ephalopods PL A I EB LITSTCRAOEY Oe earoaaen OROr 2) YOO Cinta; <0) Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. . PLATE XXIII. Report U.S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PLATE XXIV. No, 1033, Sn5 0! Bes SSO. okey ws ty) ° 1} So [2) OS Bos OS 6 eo} Coe No. 1087. Report U.S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. 1459 " Ly nny An amie . OC, 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. : We OOD) S/S16)Q) a re ee ee Wo. 1099. : | PLATE XXVIII. Cephalopods. ar) bel = coal Report U.S. F.C. 1879.—Verrill. PLATE XXVIII. EZ Z LE LA — z WW AAA AAA ta iy HU eee asi) =| i=] S = = eS a vo 1S) : S yl o re {ea} rr O fy wh |=) es a oO re PLATE XxXIx, Cephalopods. Verrill. Report U.S. F.C. 1879. ae cm ETT Re | ~~ Gino SESS 1405 iS SS hea | \ mon TT Ea, lings . - > = ae = \ a = mm NN nec AY TET PLATH XXX. Cephalopods. port U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. j}-------!m AL ald “i —, holy jhe nee Veg i 5 141 PLATE XXXI. = Sa LO Og es eee ae er en ee eh SS 1409 PLATE XXXII. Cephalopods. Verrill. Report U.S. F. C. 1879. yi YA, =f Pi a Te £ ‘¢ * A VULVA MELE SAEAL EULESS P _ a Report . S. F Cc 1879.— errill LA . . . . Cephalupods. P . — i i area i | | | 1436 . eee e = Y °: Pp ie Re ort I Ss KF Cc 1879 —Ver rill Cephalo ods OF Irs ITO BELEN STII IO OC Zs CeCoexcec 1464 1462 62 No. 1090, Report U.S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PLATE XXXV. No. 1096. rr Report U.S. F. C. 1879 —Verrill Cephalopods. PLATE XXXVI. No. 1097. No. 1093. vo ie ie ene ft ‘ a eh wee ss ni 5 i " ! a a Yeh Quen Peliy 1 he . At ” ally ‘Ne a | . Cephalopods. PLATE XXXVII, No. 1091- ear CG OKC) \ w SS ©) ©) COOO we @&) —————— ©: PLATE XXXVIII. 18] le ‘6 al e © © , J te © ; op E No. 1113. V4 £, Vecriil from nature, Wm. P.Northrup & Co., Engravers, Bugalo, N.Y. RA, one emma ony - — cement b eran eh i PSSA CE Ta WEY _ Report U. 8. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. : PLATH XXXIX. " HN wy 3 é f > Oo 7¢ 04 0 2 © © © Of #8095, CLIN © © 0 9000095 ie eft Weis ay POs ha ne hot > Me PLATE XL, Cephalopods. U. S. F.C 1879.—Verrill. & each at ; Se ae O+ 4 Report U.S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PLATE XLI. yom SO @ ©& TS x2 Oo) CLES DOE a ross 3a rere vir] eeaila uA at er Aaa rae Her, eras oe % Be bs * | van wo ' ve 4 Fah) mt Report U. 8. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. PLATE XLII. 6a Ge i dhe x NGA) SZ or X= pa f = (S “\ \ } © oD) S - ‘OD Ee No. 110). 5 No. 110). No. 1106. PLATE XLIII. Cenhalovods. Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Wim. P. Northrup & Co., Engravers. Bugalo Nn. ¥. Report U.S. F. C. 1879.—Vernll. Cephalopods PLATE XLIV. PLATE XLV. Report U. S. F. C. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. ED «3 Se ee ED On ES Se Sao i oe, BOT TROP S SEB GO HE TsO AO STRIDE 7, - . a s ausceree - avwaeweeesisio: ® FRANCE Se Le CCIE SE OE NOD _ oe PLATE XLVI. Report U. S. F. ©. 1879.—Verrill. Cephalopods. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Part I.—The gigantic squids (Architeuthis) and their allies; with observations on similar large Sneciesitromitoreiom lOcalitiod jase amatee sa eae nn eneciamin canines icles seu ecieoeeeecce en General description of the several American specimens, and of their occurrence.. -. Comparative measurements of the specimens............----0.ceesecccesecseeee---- Special descriptions of the Atlantic coast species.......------------..---+----+----- Observations ou the specimens described from foreign localities: PAG AtaniiLG © COMMS PECIOS eames aac ce seine misinalnsinc[- siseaisw sec cessiseisicics icicle B.—Examples from the Indian Ocean and New Zealand.......... ....-...++---- C—txamplesitrom) they North Pacitics mec eseco--cnacncwnnewnceasiceacecniccacics Di—Noteion larrespecies:of Octopus: <<<. 2. - ccc nce ccce sees cencenccccenncsescee Part I.—Monographic revision of the Cephalopoda of the Atlantic coast, from Cape Hatteras hopNewioundlan dlr amacteteiteeieesicins olseini> osielcinis os atinw inicio aeicivie'n ajcie's'sias sscieisiciesicieaieis clas (Dibrane hiatal pemcc eee meeoa sen caeecsastseseacicccsascsisco scan ccc laseseacecaneccns ORDER}. —Decacera) <----2.0< ester secweenco ae Bene nnnee dawccccecec sc os meccocinwescajsineseeaes ORDER —Ontopodarccansgeeas ccc noel esouesisectccsardocece sev stccenscncecensscacctucanees Supplements csc cocociccisecnc cnc ccecereccclscaseccaccsenscccccecescedesscscescessicse Conspectus of the families, genera, and species of Cephalopoda included in this paper. Explanation of plates......... muaibecsiosiniess' eeeaennesis SoncHgasacocodecasosaasesass 1 OES speembcoanosoodsoe FOS ROCBOOSOOCOO™ nosconoasocacctasodenatscsedaas Sposanogacbecas [241] 451 y “i rive "AY 1 f n ig ofa * ‘ Gabe ioarton 0 ppadibe sees Lite (yd Alcan yy by pany ps ; : A § z PP *i Fhe ed dae “90405 A Es : a » a ‘a { ia pital® tech Piel tu We, SUE) SV Jere culls - : | “oh a -e4 it. insga é wi rey actie DY, ae . Ly 0 ; aonb not ¥% ; K ; : J é a ve i ial » Al? eel f te ; ; se ) vi fie Bee He is ibs : én ar . iq hed re, ¥ : i st ov weir ye eee 8 er A : ‘ j mo he bel yal th Ps ae shi bid Mawes" 4 ues inal ‘Sintia | OS OMe o : ai ae: are i * ea itt fefoive alewolactipO he selon ie deed eal eae meh . eed ae «+ ebiapin lo sees * - ‘ ee i ee 5 a IE a, oS eee ag Architeuthis Harveyi? 5,7, 8, 14, 15, 17, 28, 25, 33, 41, 43, 44, 46, 52, 53, 59, 62, 101, 102, 114, 199, 200, 219, 222 Architeuthis megaptera....-..-.-....--.--- 17, 100 Architeuthis monachus ..23, 24, 25, 51, 52, 53, 59, 62, 200, 222 Architeuthis Mouchezi.............---.- 63, 65, 222 Architeuthis princeps ..5, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 24, 25, 27, 33, 34, 41, 48, 50, 52, 59, 114, : : 199, 200, 221, 222 PAT CHILCMUNIS tLAN: sosacaicsisem cso nin-nice= 20, OL Architeuthus...< cc casgnecceacessss---020, 199,222 Page. Abralia ..........--. Spcodcas scoessonsoacose 69 _ Acanthoteuthis ..........------------------ 70 PAtceta DUNMOEA cre aco se ~ sel nnne= salsa emo= =i 73 Agassiz, A .-...0------ ---00-------0--eeee=- 73 Alaska, examples from ..-..--..--.-.------- 2, 21, 65 “Alecton” encounter with squid -..-.-.--.- 54, 55 Alepidosaurus ferox..----..-- fae oh aisiciai 16, 20, 124 Alloposid@. .-..-.-....-------------------- 180, 225 AHOposus ..... 02222002225 ccee------ 0 ---- 180, 255 Alloposus mollis ......-.-..--------------- 181, 225 Anatomy of Desmoteuthis hyperborea -.--.. 128 Anatomy of Desmoteuthis tenera ...--. .--.. 219 Anatomy of Lestoteuthis Fabricii ...--..--. 208 Anatomy of Loligo Pealei ....--.-----.--.-- 156 Anatomy of Ommastrephes illecebrosus .... 98 Anatomy of Stauroteuthis syrtemsis........ 197 JSTOR mod big? apgosanss ooedetopedcccsicocose 70 J STOR AD PAULEY Sees ee pe seeeaebsapooneesnce 69 PAT GOD GUA seein oenisininlalote elo aiela tet = ieliaisinim a l=)-1 = 73 Atechiteuthisy ese oect occas vee ee ae 23, 114, 199, 222 Architeuthis Bouyeri ......--...----..---- 56, 222 Architeuthis dux ...24, 25, 51, 52, 58, 62, 100, 200, 222 Architeuthis grandis.............-..-.---- 200, 222 Architeuthis Hartingii--.-........-.--. 53, 200, 222 | PATS ONAUMOD sone aaicnic sas sweensem= mee = 182, 225 ENTERITIS oo ocHboceeansacncedesenscecqnocse 225 Argonauta argo .........-...-. ------------ 182, 225 PAL WOOd. CAD ta INa Wccescensesasanecsssccce == 11, 41 Baird tno Ske ses rene caeererise=sccie= soe 257.8 Banquereau specimen, 1879 ...........-.---- 16 Bennett, Hon. T. R., letter from.....-..--.-- 7,8 IBErLNOlot Sails ce maccesessccic cece nic 55 PB ak Onley sewem ap sercee erinenenicnci= nweces 226, 234 Bonavista Bay specimen (Architeuthis Har- Wail) on Sastodacddce DaHboocenbosoobaEeSHoE 8, 11, 34 Bouyer, M., letter from ...... ..-..---.------ 54 IBraGhlonouLNisias sass cree cerecccs- ssi coclec 2138, 223 Brachioteuthis Beanii.................---. 214, 223 Brigus specimen, 1879 .........------------- 17 | “CRI IATINN GS Sa: So AB sees ogee cee aECOscerns 117, 223 Calliteuthis ocellata......-.......-....---- 202, 223 Calliteuthis reversa............-..---- 117, 202, 223 Campbell) Captain... ssco-+-s2s2---n-n0---- 5 | [243] Page. Cape Sable specimen (Sthenoteuthis megap- CEL) Vi) sass soe vic ies eves Coenneeeese eure 17 C3] )3)) sete oasaecccnsoocododeaoodbasscaccosc 13, 43 Cephalopoda octopoda......-...-....------- Cephalopods of the Atlantic coast, from Cape Hatteras to Newfoundland. Monographic revision of the ........... Hocdacgonodseaces> 73 Champerss@Wieccasniccmncerscsosceceneeeee 221 @heloteuthisieccs: coessee esses een ese oe 76, 204, 205 Cheloteuthis rapax.............- 76, 78, 205, 206, 207 Chiroteuthids -................... 118, 120, 202, 223 @hivotewthiSpeens ences emcecam as eee a 118, 223 Chiroteuthis Bonplandi ...........--.- 119, 209, 213 Chiroteuthis lacertosa .........--- 119, 209, 214, 223° Chiroteuthis Veranyi .........--..---- 120, 211, 213 C@inphoteutniisssssee ee ses see nemos ene 196, 225 | Clear, Thomas, letter from.........--------- 60 Collins) Capt. J: Wi---+-- scse-~--se=- 586, 19) 20, 124 Conception Bay specimen, 1873 (Architeu- HHO ASEAN GND) CicgocguCenpoocdococmeedosa- 5, 33 Coombs’ Cove specimen, 1872 (Architeuthis Tatra ON) caso andéooooseacdobebecneneoc 7 Cryptodibranchiata ...........--......----- 7 Cymbulia calceolus...-...-25.-2.-..--.5---- 216 DON Wid been as Aaaen See soc6 2, 21, 65, 66, 71, 72, 229 VFA ON de Wieeialecicin-eee name acemteenarl= 6 WECHCRI A eee eeeeaaccaes le teniccene a etaaaaee 75, 221 Decapoda <2 5... 22a sccccecceceesanee-i- == 75 TESMOTEMtNIG 2-4-2 ewe wen omlniewieeeniaater 124, 223 IDES GLb Ss aaceacossnerscne sobcDabaonodse 125, 223 Desmoteuthis hyperborea......-.- 125, 126, 219, 223 Desmoteuthis tenera .....--..---.--------- 216, 223 TOS RO EE ioagtenmesroooaoctsoooncsdesdaas 78, 221 — Dinoteuthis proboscideus .--.-------------- 59 Dosidicus Eschrichtii .......-..-..-------- 141, 201 Eggs of Heteroteuthis tenera ...... -------- 176 Eggs of Loligo Pealei ......--..--...------ 141, 155 Eggs of Octopus Bairdii ..-.---.----.----.--- 186 Eggs of Ommastrephes illecebrosus --.-.----- 95 Eggs of Rossia Hyatti ........ .----------- 169 Eggs of Rossia sublevis ...----.------------- 171 Eggs of Sepioteuthis sepioidea ......-..----- 164 Eggs of Stauroteuthis syrtensis ---..--..--- 197 WMled one seee se ceeee ose naeece cose sa== 183, 225 Eledone verrucosa ...........---..-------- 183, 225 MELLON el Ee meee eeseerceseccise ss = 226 Enoploteuthiseas== eee se= see eeeee ee eer 70, 222 Enoploteuthis Cookii...----- Aer reree 203, 222 Enoploteuthis Hartingii.........---.--. 53, 208, 222 Enoploteuthis Moline .......------.--- 53, 203, 222 Fortune Bay specimen, 1874 -......--------- 12, 47 Gapbevwhevelegiiseans cesses eres era === 62 Gabriel RevAa tees =e. sect e-\--- ==-'= Seen Ged Gervais, M. Paul ........-.....2------00--- 52, 63 454 Page. Gigantic squids (Architeuthis) and theiral- © lies; with observations on similar large species from foreign localities.........--. 1 Gloucester, Mass., fishermen ...---.--.-..-- 5, 20, 73 Gonatus ene cee 69, 78, 204, 205, 206, 222 Gonatus amen =... 220s esos on cane eens 79 Gonatus amceenus......--...-...---- 79, 204, 205, 222 Gonatus Fabricii..-.-....-..--.---- 79, 204, 205, 206 Gpode.|G. Brow =a cet eae ese eile = 107, 111 Grand Banks specimens (Architeuthis) .5, 18, 19, 34 Habits of Loligo Pealei.................. 97, 98, 143 Habits of Octopus Bairdii -.............-..- 188 Habits of Ommastrephes illecebrosus .-.-... 95 Habits of Sthenoteuthis Bartramii ......-... 113 Hammer Cove specimen, 1876.....-..---.--- 14 Harbor Grace specimen, 1874-"75 ..........- 12 Harger, Oscar ...--- 220-2 0-0 - nenncnceess- 96 arting, Dr oo 79 WolioolGah isn ceace actos s secon ora ce ee ae 145 Mol Gop Marhin Gi. alee os nlesisic wisistsicieisi see 53 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [244] Page oligo nllecebrosay eects. weceeee cases se eeeee 83 oligo pallidawW cc sccnccacesees eae ote eeeeee 30, 133 Loligompavolccss sce ce cae aee eee er eeeee 130 Loligo Pealei .....-. 8, 132, 189, 140, 143, 145, 156, 224 Loligo Pealei var. borealis.-........... 132, 139, 145 Loligo Pealei var. pallida-...... 30, 133, 189, 140, 145 Holigo;Pealit’.- cc. -cccsncene se osee eee 3, 98, 132 Loligo piscatorum’sccccss-ne seems eee esses 83 Toligo punctate cae dence ccies-- ee eee eeeee 132 Toh go sagittata cc. semceciee cee ses eae see ee ene 94 Loligo sagittatus ...... SERSGSSB AS osc cksses 112 Roligo\sepioide@a~. ..-ms- eieee season 163 WMO POpsidee oe < owew cee necce ass epeaeeeeeee 118, 120 Moligopsis <.2<0sceo- seein saeeces= Lod, 129 Roligopsis Bonplandi.<-----<---cecsscsesees 119 Loligopsis chrysophthalma ................. 125 Loligopsis hyperboreus ......... Eso osestS 126 Loligopsis ocellata ....--..-..+-ss0-ss=sceee 202 Lolizopsis|pavVo --~...cesc--soeseeanaeeeaee 83, 130 Lolisopsis) Peroni: « --oo.6- se on casas 125 Deol pun GU a eeeisseinaine tanga easier ene 162, 224 Mastigoteuthid®)..... nscseeecce ceemese uses ce aee 75 Sopialolico ee aecnsassce sen cere ee seeeceee 79, 80 Sepiauneuiculata)--2--s2-eosercieescnceeces 53 Depideatlsescc- as .206 petueseasece ere ne mees 224 Sepiola lencoptera-.-....-..---.cescesceese- 164, 165 SEPIONC CA scam ae cs so eee seesee eee ae 224 Neplolidieweeesen= as ebcnsemeaoseeceeenenceee 165, 224 SO MOLCUUNISser ees vaca sina cece naseeeeeene 163, 224 Sepioteuthis sepioidea............-..-..--- 163, 224 Sepioteuthis triangulata.................... 163 Seppia unguiculata...-..........c2c--cecnee 203 DIMMANG COLCO Fs. lense sce annonce cee nereee 12,47 SMIibh PP rots Selic eccisci= soe cis eceisucissaeeee ee 96 SmishySan@erson)- oa. ccis-12) ocsceecsoscce ce 7,8 Sperm-whale specimen (Architeuthis prin- Geps)ieesecee ere ee Trae date 11, 41 Staurotenthistc.-.s-j-cs+-2-----5---siss2 4 o én Ties a als : : Pavabar ’ iL oe CSP sh 4 2% , z rT Pare 2) : = at FAUT RES a uns wes \ via | ieee aes ; crvig whee yew § nee : Briaee Aa 22- Che ty mre : . Patt, pcs j , a ny; 5 +) Penal rf ; a ee ~ De phe f sti eta ie iat papi? rien arti: i O 7 CA wie) ay = af * Beet F he ees, +) ine " rte tet Oia tertinawesh) pa a > ger lita ry ; . y's » ip ' itt 1D 2 BED rs kaa ‘ ts nh fe4 } re ES OL G OSe Up: aj Riel wp Tay Five eis { : : My} + < e ‘iy . PY LAL ret hep (34 we asl houtavary tA ras» ce om ‘ trenton (hg tee idmed MPa Pi hry j “. AG HY 0 P : lena » EP ERLE. b a u his » A ay ' y 4) ¥ ue Or ‘ } age are bint Rh as hes a, aa j : eivtiowerighod 6a aes fs ihe (sabsirvcontl y " ' M4 H 6 4 ‘ e : c 4 j { io. eae ‘ . r ‘ P - adi ” 4 ‘ yee, Pe sihivhd th Ap f a eee | i ay. A ‘ mri f beA dabe ? l => uM ‘i ‘ tT? onl fed ft ; } * me. ay OE a II].—THE PROPAGATION OF THE EEL By Dr. Otro HERMEs.* [From Circular No. 6, Berlin, November 25, 1880, of the ‘‘ Deutsche Fischerei- Verein ”—German Fishery Association. ] Since the beginning of last spring, when the eel fisheries in our part of the country commenced, I have given my undivided attention to the eel question (see Circular No. 1, p. 23; No. 2, p. 55; No. 4, p. 72, 1880), to dispel, if possible, the darkness which still hides the life of this mys- terious fish. I do not hesitate to communicate, at the present time, the results of my investigations to the readers of the Circular, with the hope of stimulating others to make observations of this problem. It was natural to extend these investigations to the formation and development of the sexual organs of the sea eel (Conger vulgaris), which so closely resembles the fresh-water eel, all the more as its sexual organs and the manner in which it reproduces its species are likewise . but little known. If positive facts could be ascertained with regard to this eel, it would be tolerably safe to conclude, from the similarity of the two kinds of fish, that the same would apply to our common river eel (Anguilla fluviatilis). The sea eel grows twice as long as our river eel (specimens measuring 6 feet in length are by no means uncommon), and outwardly differs from the latter by the different formation of the jaws and the dorsal fin. In the sea eel the latter begins immediately back of the pectoral fins, whilst in the river eel it is placed farther back. In the sea eel the upper jaw protrudes over the lower jaw; in the river eel the reverse is the case. The position and formation of the internal, especially the sexual, organs is very similar in both. But whilst the river eel grows up in rivers and only goes into the sea to spawn, the sea eel never leaves the sea. The sea eel stands imprisonment very well, and grows rapidly. I have had a considerable number in the Berlin Aquarium, and have examined several large ones which died. These were invariably female fish, whose ovaria had developed to an extraordinary degree. From lack of the natural conditions they could probably not spawn, and I believe that they died from this cause. I have been informed that a sea eel in the aquarium in Frankfort-on-the-Main actually burst in consequence of the unnatural development of the ovaria. * Zur Fortpflanzung des Aales, von Dr. Otto Hermes.—Translated by Herman Jacob- son. z 457 458 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] In the autumn of 1879 I received a number of sea eels which had been caught near Havre, measuring 60 to 70 centimeters in length. They ate voraciously and grew rapidly. Only one did not develop so fast, and could easily be distinguished from the others by its smaller size. This, the smallest of all the sea eels in the aquarium, died on the 20th of June, 1879, and was examined by me the same day. I was very much sur- prised when I discovered that its sexual organs were entirely different from those hitherto observed in eels. When an incision was made in these organs a milky fluid oozed out. J had before me a mature male eel. A drop of this fluid, when placed under the microscope and mag- nified 450 times, showed a large number of live spermatozoids, whose head and tail could easily be distinguished. They moved about in a very lively manner, thus fully establishing the fact that the organs ex- amined by me were male organs. As to my knowledge no mature male of the Conger,vulgaris had ever been found or described, I requested Dr. Rabl-Riickhard to examine this fish with me, and had correct draw- ings of the organs made by a painter, Mr. Miitzel, and, for the sake of comparison, placed by the side of these drawings a sketch of the ovaria of a female Conger measuring 84 centimeters in length. Both these drawings, reduced to half of their natural size, accompany this article. The male sexual organs lie on both sides of the swimming-bladder, re. sembling long, compressed, ribbon-like channels extending the whole length of the abdominal cavity, commencing at the liver and extending beyond the anus. By anumber of lateral notches each testicle is divided in several parts of different size. The right testicle has four such notches, © and therefore five parts, the first section, counting from the head, measur- ing 45 millimeters; the second, 70; the third, separated from the second by a notch extending only half the breadth of the organ, 8; the fourth, 45, and the fifth, 38. The left testicle consists of an upper part measuring 103 millimeters, followed by a second part of 18 millimeters, and by one of 80, which by three notches, extending only one-third of the breadth of the organ, is subdivided into three parts measuring 15, 27, and 38 millimeters, respectively. The thickness of the most strongly developed upper part of the left testicle is 9 millimeters, and its breadth from the root to the free edge 18 millimeters. The attachment of the right testi- cle commences 11 millimeters farther forward than that of the left. The free edge of both testicles gradually grows narrower, and thus forms a border consisting of several folds measuring at most 4 millimeters in breadth and overlapping the parenchyma. If we compare these organs of Conger with the so-called Syrski organs of Anguilla—de- scribed in circular No. 2, 1880—the similarity of the two is very strik- jng. In Anguilla we see a large number of small subdivisions or parts, and in Conger a small number of large parts. But if we consider that owing to the difference in the size of these two species, the parts of — Conger must be simpler and larger, and that we examined a fully grown mature male Conger measuring 74 centimeters, whilst the sexual organs of the Anguilla—measuring 43 centimeters—were not fully developed, [3] PROPAGATION OF THE EEL. _ 459 we may conclude with a probability bordering on certainty that the Syrski organs are really the male sexual organs of Anguilla. The male, both of Conger and Anguilla, is therefore considerably smaller than the female. In order to ascertain the proportion of male to female river eels in our part of the country, and likewise in order to find how far up the rivers the male eels ascend, I have made a series of investigations, which, though interesting in themselves, are by no means sufficient to throw all the light we desire on the life of the eel. This requires further and more exhaustive investigations, for which I would ask the hearty co-op- eration of the members of the German Fishery Association. Syrski’s work,* which marks an era in the history of this investigation, throws some light on the relations between the male and female eels of the Adriatic, which has been further increased by Jacoby’s investigations at Comacchio. The sexual relations of our North Sea and Baltic eels have hitherto been but little investigated. Mr. Cattie, teacher at the Real school at Arnheim (Holland), found among a large number of eels, measuring 30 to 45 centimeters, 25 per cent. of males. We could not learn, however, where these eels were caught. I have examined: (1) 72 eels caught in the Baltic, near Wismar. (2) 72 eels from the Great Belt. (3) 250 eels from the Elbe, near Cumlosen. (4) 40 eels from the Havel, near Wendendorf. (5) 137 eels caught near Neuenkirchen in the island of Riigen. (6) 40 eels caught on the coast of Schleswig. The length of these fish varied from 28 to 42 centimeters. I found among those mentioned under : (1) 8 males, or 11 per cent. (2) 8 males, or 11 per cent. (3) 13 males, or 5.2 per cent. (4) No males. (5) 61 males, or 44.52 per cent. (6) 1 male, or 2.5 per cent. From these figures it is apparent that Siebold’s assertion that the male eels do not ascend the rivers, but remain in the sea or near the mouth of the rivers, cannot be taken in a literal sense. Cumlosen is near Wit- tenberge, or at least 20 (German) miles from Cuxhafen, at the mouth of the Elbe, and still we here find 5 per cent. males. How large a per- centage of males there may be nearthe mouth of the Elbe and farther up the river I could unfortunately not ascertain, because the necessary data were wanting. From the Havel, near Havelberg, I unfortunately got only 40 eels, among which there was not a single male; but we are not justified in concluding from this that there are no male eels in the Havel. **(Ueber die Reproductionsorgane der Aale.” Vol. LXIX of the ‘‘ Abhandlungen der k. k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Wien.” Part 1. April, 1874. 460 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4] In order to solve this question satisfactorily a larger number of eels would have to be examined. It would be wrong, however, to conclude, from the fact that male eels are found in rivers, that eels can propagate their species in rivers. Both male and female eels do not fully develop in fresh water, and only reach their full maturity in the sea. The difference in the percentage of males in different parts of the Baltic is a strange phenomenon, 11 in one and 44.52 in the other. It is possible that we have to look for the spawning places of the eels in those waters where males are found in such large numbers; and here inves- tigations should be carried on all through autumn. The catching of such small eels as are required for these investigations is, however, attended with considerable difficulty. The fishery law pro- hibits the catching of eels measuring less than 35 centimeters, and even those measuring 35 to 40 centimeters are rarely seen in the market. As a general rule the fishing apparatus is not at all adapted to the catch- ing of such small eels. In Cumlosen I had special eel baskets or traps constructed of fine wicker-work. (> AUD Te ie yy tie t ’ My ' i yt 17) Ate a ke | dae) itive ah i EAS ag i f Lip ey Tee py I CHAE Bi 3 Ae a Dei far! 743% ee eo) hy ta ORE V.—THE FOOD OF MARINE ANIMALS. By Pror. K. M6sius.* [From “ Tugeblatt der 53. Versammlung Deutscher Naturforscher und Aerzte in Danzig, 1880.” Journal of the 53d Conference of German Scientists and Physicians, held at Danzig, 1820. No. 6, September 22, 1850. ] All the known forms of animals may be divided into 155 orders; of these 52 live on land, 67 in fresh water, and 107 in salt water. The sea, therefore, is richer in animal forms than the fresh water and the land, and also produces more individuals than fresh water and land combined. As the number of domestic animals on a farm depends on the extent and quality of the land belonging to it, in the same way the number of animals in the different domains of nature, both on Jand and in water, depends on the quantity of food. As no animal is able to form the organic combinations of its body direct from water, air, and mineral substances, all animals of our earth depend on the quantity of organic matter produced by the vegetable kingdom; and the number of animals inhabiting the different seas, there- fore, likewise depends on the quantity of organic nutritive matter which the water, either directly or indirectly, receives from the vegetable king- dom. To prove this let us first of all cast a glance at our own seas, the Baltic and the North Sea. Large meadows of green sea-weeds extend in the shallow waters near the coast, wherever the bottom does not consist of shifting sand, in which no plant can take root. Wherever the bottomis stony, brown algee (fucoids) grow, and further away from the coast, at depths of 60 to 80 feet, the bottom is in many places covered with red alge (florids). At a still greater depth there are few or no plants; but aquatic plants torn loose from the places where they grew are often brought up in dredges from a depth of several hundred yards. After the gases filling their tissues have escaped, such plants sink towards the bottom, fall to pieces, and finally form the principal component part of the mass of dark, soft mud forming the bottom of many bays of the Baltic and North Sea. When such mud, brought up in dredges, is put into a barrel, * Die Nahrung der Seetiere. Vortrag von K. M6stus, Professor in Kiel. Translated by FIERMAN JACOBSON. 485 486 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] it does not appear to contain any animal life; but if it is put througha fine wire sieve, which cleans out all the mud, a large number of diminu- tive mollusks, worms, crustaceans, and other marine animals may be seen. If we could dive down to the mud bottom without touching its sur- face, we would find it full of worms, shells, and other marine animals pro- truding from the mud, all busy absorbing with their mouths the parti- cles of mud nearest to them; and we would also see flounders, codfish, eels, and other fish digging themselves into the soft mud for the purpose of devouring its inhabitants. In the great depths of the Baltic, 90 to 95 fathoms, east of the island of Gottland, where the bottom consists of plastic clay containing but very few organic substances, I found very few worms during the sum- mer of 1871. In the greatest depths of the Mediterranean southeast of Sicily (1,700 fathoms), where the bottom consists of yellowish clay, the British exploring expedition of 1870 found no traces of animal life. In the southern part of the North Sea the muddy bottoms, at a depth of 20 to 25 fathoms, are literally alive with small crustaceans, worms, snails, mollusks, echinoderms, and polyps, and are therefore very rich in fish. Enormous masses of dark mud, formed from vegetable matter which has sunk to the bottom, lie at the bottom of the deep fiords of Norway, and furnish excellent food for their numerous fish and other marine animals. Besides the sea-weeds, which in all latitudes grow at a depth of 25 fathoms on level bottoms, the sea produces different kinds of floating alge, which furnish food to marine animals. During the summer a floating microscopic alga (Melosira costata) ap- pears in the Bay of Kiel, and probably also in other parts of the Baltic, in such enormous masses that the water becomes turbid. Clean plates of glass which I fastened to some poles in the Bay of - Kiel one meter below the surface of the water were, after 8 to 14 days, completely covered with diatoms, among which infusoria were crawling about, the stomachs of which contained diatoms. Diatoms live in every sea, and when dead form the principal component part of the finer por- tions of the bottom. Late in summer the Baltic near the mouths of the Oder, Vistula, and other rivers assumes a peculiar green color, from great masses of float- ing microscopic alge, so-called ‘“‘ water blossoms.” The commission for the scientific investigation of the German seas, which during this month has examined the Bay of Danzig, on the 10th of September found a her- ring-net which, east of Zoppoh, had been left at the bottom of the sea for one night, covered with a greenish slime, which principally consisted of such microscopic alge. In the Red Sea, the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific Oceans, navigators and scientists have often observed floating microscopic alge of a reddish color (Trichodesmium erythreum) covering the sea for miles and miles. [3] THE FOOD OF MARINE ANIMALS. 487 In the middle Atlantic Ocean large masses of alge (Sargassum bacci- Jerum) are floating about, which furnish food not only to the animals liv- ing on and among them, but also, after they have decayed and sunk to the bottom, to animals living in the depths of the sea. Plants growing on land likewise furnish food for the animals of the sea. All rivers carry organic matter into the sea, which, with the fine mineral substances of the river water, sink to the bottom near the mouths of the rivers and form layers of rich mud. In the Caribbean Sea, A. Agassiz found masses of leaves, pieces of bamboo, and sugar-cane at a depth of 900 fathoms, and at a distance of 16 to 24 kilometers from the shore, and wherever this was the case the deep-water fauna was particularly rich. 7 At the greatest depth of the ocean, below 900 fathoms, both the num- ber of species of animals and individuals decrease, evidently because the quantity of food is smaller. Decaying plants and animals which either sink to the bottom perpendicularly or gradually glide down the incline of the coast, are either devoured by marine animals or dissolve entirely before they reach the deepest bottoms. Flat, sandy bottoms, on which the constant motion of the waves al- lows nothing to rest, be it alive or dead, are almost void of animal life. Firm coral reefs, on the other hand, towards which wind and breakers carry vegetable and animal life from the open sea, both by day and night, are among the most densely inhabited portions of the sea, especially on their outer edges, because these receive the greatest quantity of nutri- tive matter (Murray). As the growth of young marine animals, just as much as that of land and fresh-water animals, depends on the quantity of food, large numbers of young fish and other marine animals, which were hatched within a limited space, must spread over a larger extent of water, if many of them are not to perish from want of food. To find this food, they swim in large schools from one place to another, and continuing in the direction in which they find the most food, they gradually get to migrating, with- out the slightest idea or purpose of finding a more pleasant place of so- journ. Thus the schools of herrings enter the bays of the Baltic, fol- lowing those portions of the sea which are richest in copepods. The herrings are followed by the codfish, which feed on the former, and near the coasts of Norway large numbers of whales follow the herring and de- vour many thousands (O. Sars). The migrations of marine animals are therefore caused by the periodical appearance of food within certain parts of the sea, just as the migrations of the South African antelope, the North American buffalo, and the Si berian reindeer are produced by the same causes. Food-fish, by seeking their food in different parts of the sea, thus fur- nish us with wholesome food from numberless small marine animals, which without them would be of no use to us. 488 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4] The periodical increase and decrease of nutritive matter in the differ- ent parts of the sea depend on the’ degree of warmth and light which, during the changing seasons, they receive from the sun. Food and temperature exercise a powerful influence on the develop- ment of the eggs of marine animals. The eggs of many invertebrate marine animals develop simultaneously with the eggs of fish which come in large shoals; the young fish there- fore find numerous microscopic embryos in the same water in which they were hatched. By inhaling this water when breathing they at the same time get the food which is most suitable for them. The water flowing through their gills is in a certain sense their mother’s milk. If the water does not contain the food which is absolutely required by the young fish they perish as soon as the nutritive yolk of the egg has been consumed, for on water alone no marine animal can live. Though it is therefore an easy matter to develop young salt and fresh water animals from healthy eggs in small vessels, because the eggs con- tain.all the substance which is necessary for such development, it is very difficult to raise the young fry in aquaria, because these but rarely con- tain the necessary food. There is no doubt that many young fish and other marine animals do not attain to maturity simply because the water where they were born does not contain a sufficient quantity of suitable food. The average quantity of sunlight and warmth, repeating itself from year to year, develops a certain quantity of nutritive matter for the ani- mal life of the sea, and the total mass of mature animals of one part of the sea is as large during every period of development as the quantity of food in that part allows, for during every breeding-period all the animals living together in one region produce a much larger number of eggs than the number of mature animals developed from them. The germinating faculty of all species of animals is greater than their maturing faculty. One of the most obvious reasons why the maturing faculty of animals decreases is the destruction of eggs, embryos, and young fry by other species or by larger individuals of the same species. Thus, the Core- gonus lavaretus eats the eggs of its own species; large codfish devour small codfish, and eels fill their stomachs with the spawn of different fish. In certain localities man exercises a considerable influence on the’ maturing faculty of marine animals. In Greenland the whale (Balena mysticetus) is at present a very rare animal, because Dutch, Hamburg, British, American, and other whalers have caught old and young whales for centuries. In nearly all the fishing villages on the coasts of the Baltic and the North Sea the fishermen complain that the former wealth of fish is dis- appearing. Itis unfortunately impossible to ascertain from comparative statistics in how far these complaints are justified ; but there is scarcely a doubt that in most of our coast waters more fish are caught within fo] THE FOOD OF MARINE ANIMALS. 489 one year than informer times. The number of consumers of salt-water fish in our inland provinces has, since the introduction of railroads, in- creased so much that the quicker and larger sales of fish have induced the fishermen to bring more small fish to market than formerly ; thereby they of course reduce the productiveness of the food-fish in their waters. They follow the same course as large fish of prey, and do their share in reducing the maturing faculty of valuable fish. The invertebrates found in such waters then serve as food for other worthless fish, or at best they only serve to develop a larger number of young immature food-fish, whose total weight has much less value than the same weight of fully grown fish, which moreover could do something in the way of propaga- ting the species before they were caught. If fishermen, therefore, wish to permanently reap an average reward of their labor, the fish which Spawn in coast waters should not be caught at all ages, but should be protected especially during the period of their youth and during the spawning season. In no part of the sea has fish-food decreased, as has been the case in many fresh waters of highly cultivated countries, causing a decrease of fresh-water fish. In many countries our modern civilization has de- stroyed the natural communities (Cenobitisms) of plants and animals, and substituted those plants and animals which were most profitable to man. But the natural communities of the sea human agencies can only change to a certain degree in the coast waters. In the open sea the natural communities of plants and animals will continue to live and sustain each other as long as the waves of the eternal ocean continue to roll. capt es ae Nae yas ea mn 4 he », it SORE “EARS aba: ae ae ai sc AE ES ete Yes er ai r A tee Sy aha ae ei Meee avid pettes! Vhs ; aaa i i nt 4 : ae \ dpe ae cir De a I 4 4 > ke % eg = Pree : ble oe . , A , 7 "5 Licidl a + ys : - ‘ ie i te) aa ‘ ee | v "be " " / ot 4iSFE . a bh oI hd ‘ te Ve x / i) s ~~ > = an Pegi et! s)° . re Aa tN Dix B. THE SEA FISHERIES. 491 VI.—THE ICELAND HERRING-FISHERIES,* By W. FINN. [From ‘‘ Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung,” 3d year, No. 54. Stettin, December 21. 1880. } Towards the end of last year (1879) a market report received from Gottenburg by the ‘‘ Deutsche Fischerei-Zeitung” mentioned the fact that a new article had been introduced into the Gottenburg market, viz, Iceland salt herring, which on account of its superior quality had com- manded a very high price. Some time later the same kind of herrings was mentioned in reports from other places. Quite recently news was received from Elmshorn (Holstein) that a vessel which from that place had gone to Iceland in spring to engage in the herring-fisheries had returned with a full cargo. These communications aroused my interest, and as in the Danish official reports I found but very few data regarding the Iceland herring-fisheries, I applied to Norway for further informa- tion, for, strange to say, neither the Icelanders nor the Danes, but the Norwegians, have begun herring-fisheries on a large scale near Iceland, and they are rapidly developing them to an extent which cannot fail to exercise an important influence on the world’s commerce. ‘The informa- tion relating to these fisheries which I received from Norway, and which in the highest degree deserves the attention of our ship-owners and capitalists, is given in the following: It is now eleven years since an association called the Iceland Fishing Company was formed in Mandal, Norway. hy hai eS icv hw We Yee ye ‘y) = Dee — -— , $ WAL Toi ips eet da BRS Qe Ve ie 5 : A, ask Geeta hos), ath h-hh) edly : 7 Aea ees 1 Wii th | 1-0 he i an eae IX.—THE FISHERIES ON THE WEST COAST OF SOUTH AMERICA. By H. G. KRUUSE.* [From ‘‘ Nordisk Tidsskrift for Fiskeri,” Vols. vV and vi. Copenhagen, 1879. Although the following communication leads us far away from those countries which are generally spoken of in our journal, I hope that it will prove interesting, as giving us an insight into the fisheries on a portion of the great Pacific coast. They will be doubly interesting to those of our readers who are personally acquainted with the author, whose upright character commanded universal respect, and whose genial temperament gained him many friends. Our countryman, Hans Gunner Kruuse, originally a fisherman, later captain of a vessel and owner of a factory in Korsér (island of Zealand, Denmark), was, in the spring of 1877, by the force of circumstances, com- pelled to leave his home, and, with his numerous family, emigrated to Callao, Peru, which place he had often visited in former years, believ- ing that his knowledge of the country and its customs would enable him to earn a living. He was not successful, partly on account of local difficulties, partly owing to want of capital; and he was obliged again to become the captain of a vessel. His constant activity on the western coast of South America, however, gained him an intimate acquaintance with the fisheries in those distant regions: and, with his consent, I give the following extract from a recent letter of his. His clear insight into all matters pertaining to the fisheries, and his general trustworthiness, will be sufficient guarantees for the correctness of his descriptions. H. V. FIEDLER, Editor of Tidsskrift. RUSSIAN BARK RURIA, : On the Atlantic, July, 1879. When leaving Denmark in the spring of 1877, I promised you to write tom Peru and give you some idea of the fisheries on the west coast of South America. Various causes have, so far, prevented me from ful- filling my promise; but during the two years which have elapsed since it was made I have seen a good deal, and visited a large number of places on the coast. I shail, therefore, be able to give you a fuller and more reliable account than if I had written soon after my arrival. Before describing the fish of this coast and the way in which they are * H. G. Kruusn, Nogle Meddelelser om Fiskeriet paa Vest-Iysien af Sydamerika.— [Translated by HERMAN JACOBSON. ] ae oid 516 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. caught and used, I think it proper to give a short description of its na- ture. My personal observations were confined to the coast of Peru, nearly every point of which I visited, from the 35d to the 22d degree southern latitude; but my remarks will, in a great measure, also apply to the coast of Chili, Benet on 3 and Colombia as far as the Isthmus of Panama. This whole coast. is bounded on the west by the South Pacific. The mountain range of the Andes follows the coast-line in its whole extent, and at a distance of only seventy miles reaches its greatest height, 15,000 to 20,000 feet. A great deal of water flows from these high snow-clad mountains, especially during summer, but on account of the very steep incline no rivers have been formed. The little stream and brooks, of which there are a great many, rush so violently over their stony beds towards the coast, that no plants can thrive and no fish live in their waters. There are, consequently, no fresh-water fish, and all the fish which occur in Peru are salt-water fish. The Pacific is richer in fish than any other sea, and this is caused by its peculiar natural conditions. A current runs along the entire coast, from south to north, beginning as a surface-current on the west coast of Patagonia, near Cape Horn, and bringing the cold waters of the Antarctic Ocean as far as the northern boundary of Peru. At this point the cur- rent leaves the coast and runs in a westerly direction to the Gallapagos Islands, where it loses itself. This cold current, which has a tempera- ture of not more than 12° to 14° Réaumur, produces the remarkably temperate climate on these coasts which lie within the tropic zone, but which have seldom any greater heat than we have in Denmark during summer; and as the air is drier the heat is not near as oppressive. But what is of more interest to us is the circumstance that this cold current. of the sea contains an almost incredible wealth of fish. The fish which occurs in the most surprising numbers is the herring; but the coast waters swarm with innumerable other fish, e. g., the mackerel, the cod, and others. Rich oyster-beds are found in many places, and oysters of the most excellent quality are so plentiful that they sell for 18 to 26 cents a barrel in Callao and Lima. The enemies of fish, however, are just as numerous, especially among the aquatic animals. An incredible number of seals, sea-lions, porpoises, sharks, and other large fish chase the schools of smaller fish ; and the seals particularly gorge themselves among the dense schools of herrings. Seals and sea-lions are found everywhere at a distance of about two miles from the coast, rarely farther out; their places of retreat are in- accessible rocks on the coast oroutatsea. Here they lie or sit sunning their enormous bodies, when they are notengaged in hunting fish. They | are so tame that scores and hundreds of them will follow a boat at a distance of only 2 to 3 fathoms and often closer, and hold their inquisi- tive heads close up to the side of the boat. As they are of no special value, no one chases them. KRUUSE—FISHERIES ON WEST COAST OF SOUTH AMERICA. 517 I would like to give you a description of those species of fish which are most comimon on this coast; but as this will be somewhat difficult, I will endeavor to describe those fish which have some similarity to ours. The specimens which I had collected and preserved in spirits of wine were unfortunately spoiled from some cause or other, and the only kind of fish of which I can this time send you a few specimens are herrings, which put up in brine seem to have kept very well. I shall, therefore, begin my account with the herring. As to size and looks the herring of the South Pacific does not differ much from that found in the northern seas, but it is undoubtedly of a much inferior quality. It is found along the coast and close to the land all the year round, but even at a distance of fifty miles from the coast the sea is full of them, whilst farther out they.are not so frequent. On calm, warm days dense schools of them rise to the surface and hold their heads above the water, often covering the surface of the sea for hundreds of fathoms.* This is the time for the seals to gorge them- selves, and they certainly do not neglect their opportunity. As many herrings as you want can then be caught with nets and seines; but as they are hardly ever used as food it. seems perfectly useless to catch them. During the night their dense schools may be seen farther out at sea, and the rapidly moving phosphorescent light produced as they fly from porpoises and other enemies presents a beautiful spectacle. But very few of these herrings are ever used as an article of food, as there is such an abundance of better fish; the only use which is made of them is to serve as bait for other fish. They can be salted, and their flavor is then better than when fresh, but the climate is not favorable to salting. Smoked they form a very good article of food. The mackerel is also found in large quantities, but its quality is in- ferior to our northern mackerel. In size and shape these mackerel resemble ours, but the color, which is so beautiful in ours, is very faint. They are not as fat, and their flavor is not near as agreeable, having a sort of bitter taste, produced, as some think, by the coppery nature of the bottom. It is but rarely eaten, and therefore does not form an ob- ject of fishing. The horse-mackerel also occurs here, but it is absolutely worthless. The codfish is not near as common as the above-mentioned species, but of all the Peruvian fish it resembles our northern fish most, and is con- sidered the best and most valuable fish on this coast. In looks and size it differs considerably from our northern codfish, and rarely weighs more than 8 to 10 pounds. It is fat, has a good flavor, and fetches a good price, both fresh and salted (about 13 cents per pound salted). It lives in deep water where there is a rocky bottom, and is caught exclu- sively with hook and line. It is really the finest fish found on this coast. Flounders are also found, but not in any considerable number. They ——— *The same phenomenon I observed in the North Sea during the summer of 1840, though probably not on such an extensive scale.—H. V. FIEDLER. 518 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. vary in size, and sometimes reach a weight of 10 pounds. They have a telerably good flavor, but nothing‘like our flounders. They fetch a good price. Eel are often found close to the coast, and between the rocks where the breakers are not too strong. They say that large-sized cel are found near some of the outer islands at a depth of 50 to 80 feet, but I never had an opportunity of seeing any. These are about the only fish which bear any similarity to ours; but there are a large number of excellent fish which we do not have, and which, to a great extent, form an article of food. It is useless to give their names and to describe them, as long as I cannot send you speci- mens. One kind, called Raballes or Corobinas, weighs from 20 to 80 pounds, and somewhat resembles the salmon, but its flavor is not quite as delicate. Owing to the want of fresh-water streams, there are no salmon on this coast, while large quantities of excellent salmon are caught on the coast of California and farther north. These are put up in brine, and sold all along the west coast of South America, and salted, canned, and packed in ice, they are sent to the Atlantic coast of North America. On the west coast of South America the water has often, during calm weather, a brownish color, and it seems at first sight as if the water was shallow. But on closer examination we find that this brown color is pro- duced by another cause, viz, by very diminutive animals, which cover the surface of the sea for many miles. They are so small that they can- not be seen with the naked eye; but when you let this colored water stand for some time in a glass, a brownish sediment will soon form. I have not had the instruments nor the opportunity to observe this matter closer, but I refer you to Ch. Darwin’s observations, made during Her Majesty’s ship Beagle’s voyage around the world. These little animals. are also found on the coast of Norway, and it is interesting to hear what an authority like Darwin has observed in this line during his voyage in the South Pacific: . ‘On the coast of Chili, a few leagues north of Concepcion, the Beagle one day passed through a large extent of muddy water, and the same phenomenon appeared, in a still more marked degree, a few days later south of Valparaiso. We were more than fifty miles from the coast, but still I believed at first that this muddy water might possibly come from the river Maypo. But Dr. Sullivan, who had collected some of this water in a glass, thought he could see little spots moving about in it. The water looked as if a quantity of reddish dust had been put into it, and when left undisturbed this dust collected at the bottom. Through a magnifying-glass these little spots could be seen moving about very rapidly, and quite frequently they would burst. When placed under the microscope, it appeared that their form was oval, and surrounded by a ring, from the middle of which small fibers protruded, which served as mIneans of motion. One end of the body was narrower than the other. It was very difficult, however, to observe them, for suddenly the motion / KRUUSE—FISHERIES ON WEST COAST OF SOUTH AMERICA. 519 would cease, and the body would burst. Sometimes one end broke off, and then the other; often both ends would break off at the same time, and a dark brown substance would ooze out. The ring with the fibers would, for a few moments after the body had burst, keep up a wriggling motion. It took about two minutes to extinguish all life in a drop of water poured in a saucer. The motions of the little animals were ex- ceedingly rapid, and could not be seen with the naked eye, as each ani- mal only measured ;;4¢ of an inch in length. Their number was pro- digious, every drop of water containing vast quantities. One day we passed through two places where the water was colored, one of them extending over several square miles. What an enormous number of microscopic animals! The color of the water, seen from a distance, was like that of a river which has a red clayey bottom, whilst nearer the ship it was dark brown, like chocolate. The line of demarkation between the brown and the blue water could be traced very distinctly.” I will only add that the largest quantity of these microscopic animals whica I observed was farther north, in the 6th and 7th degree of south- ern latitude, but there is no doubt that they are found all along tLe coast, The bottom of the sea has scarcely any vegetation. The vast ocean rolls its strong waves towards the coast over a stony or sandy bottom, and this character of the bottom extends far out. How different from the bottom of the sea on the colder coasts farther south, e. g., of Pata- gonia and the Falkland Islands. But where the gigantic alge grow, the coasts, like those of Norway, are surrounded by many rocky islands, which moderate the violence of the breakers; but there are scarcely any such slands on the coast of Peru, and the sea breaks against the shore with such violence that it is always difficult to land in boats. I shall now say a few words regarding the fishermen, their apparatus, and method of fishing. Fishing is carried on almost exclusively by two classes, the native population, the so-called ‘“‘cholos”—a mixed race of Spaniards and old Peruvians—and by Italians, who are a thrifty and energetic people. The ‘‘cholos” go out fishing in their canoes, and nearly always use hooks and lines. Only for catching shrimps and small fish for bait they use a small net. The Italians, on the other hand, al- ways fish with nets, and, according to the custom of their native coun- try, in well-built boats with lateen sails. The natives generally go fishing early in the morning, either far out at sea or close to the rocky coast, where their boats may often be seen tossed about by the terrible break- ers. Bottom lines form their principal apparatus, and they certainly know how to use it. They often catch a very considerable number of cod- fish, mackerel, and other fine fish during the forenoon. About noon they go on shore, and their day’s work is done. Floating lines with a number of baited hooks cannot be used, as the seals would disturb them. But when the above-mentioned fish of the salmon kind, the Raballes and Corobinas, come near the coast, the natives employ another method of 520 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. fishing. They row out to sea early in the morning, before the sea wind arises, and go a good way to the leeward, and when there is sufficient wind they go with it, having a long, stout line floating about a fathom behind the canoe. This line is furnished with hooks and glittering tin floats; and as the above-mentioned fish are very greedy they soon bite. As soon as the man in the boat notices a bite he quickly hauls in the line and endeavors to bring the fish close to the canoe, where it is secured with a large hook. The boats used by the natives deserve some mention. I have already mentioned that the breakers on this coast are very violent, and with the exception of a few sheltered landing-places, it is impossible to land any- where with a boat or even a canoe. In order to meet this difticulty to ferry people from the coast to ships or for fishing, the natives use the so-called balzas. In some localities, especially in Southern Peru and Chili, these balzas consist of two sea-lion skins, joined by two boards, on which there is a little platform; each skin is furnished with a tube through which it can be filled with air. On these balzas the cholos cross the most terrible breakers, which throw the balzas high on the coast; the very moment where the breakers recede, the cholos leap up out, and stand- ing on the dry land firmly hold their fragile vessel. They possess an extraordinary dexterity in handling these vessels. In many places the- cargoes of ships must be taken on balzas to and from the boats which are at anchor outside the breakers. On other parts of the coast five, seven, and nine boards, of light wood, measuring 8 to 12 inches in diameter, joined lengthwise and furnished with a similar platfcrm, are used, and on the northernmost coast of Peru the balzas only consists of a bundle of reeds tied together in the shape of a cigar, 10 to 12 feet long, 2 feet broad at the stern, and with a pointed prow slightly inclined upward. This balza the fisherman takes on his back, after it has been used, and dries it in the sun. It must be borne in mind that it never rains in these latitudes. On the board balzas, which are often of considerable size, the native fishermen go far out to catch codfish, frequently out of sight of land. Such are the apparatus, boats, and methods of fishing of the natives. The Italians, however, employ a more rational method of fishing. They all live in or near the large cities on the coast, where they find a good market for their fish, whilst the cholos are found everywhere along the coast. The Italians always use boats 16 to 22 feet long, 6 feet broad, and having a deck like our boats in the Great Belt. They always use nets, and fish during tbe night. Their boat is their home, where they live, cook, and sleep. I have already mentioned that the Italians are thrifty, frugal, and economical, and are far superior to the lazy Spaniards and the mixed race. They always keep their boats and their apparatus in good order; they are out early and late, and shun no trouble to earn a living. They go out early in the evening, when it is nearly always calm, and row many miles till they reach their fishing-places. At dusk KRUUSE—FISHERIES ON WEST COAST OF SOUTH AMERICA. 5?1 they cast their nets, and are then obliged to keep a constant watch for the seals; when these approach, they haul in the net, take out the fish, and cast again. Thus the night is passed; towards morning the fisher- men goon shore, sell their fish, mend their nets, and then first can think of taking a little rest in iteir small cabin. This is the way in which these men pass their lives; and it may well be called a hard way of earning one’s bread, for, although they generally catch a good many fish, the profits are very small. Some of them, how- ever, have prospered, own several boats, and go in partnership with others. There is never any lack of such, as there are always many Italian sailors in the principal seaports of the west coast of South America; and all of them have a great liking and talent for fishing. Their nets are made of the strong hemp which grows in these regions, and whose threads are almost too thick, according to our notions. The size of the meshes varies according to the kind of fish which they wish to catch. They always make their own nets and furnish them very prettily with round floats. Everything must always be in good order on account of the frequent casting and hauling in, owing to the danger threatened by seals. Everything in the boat is prepared with this view. The ship- board is furnished with rollers over which the lines of the net may be drawn with great ease, and these men possess an almost incredible dex- terity in casting and hauling in their nets. They generally have a gun in their boats to shoot or seare off the seals and sea-lions; but this is not of much use, as these animals are too numerous and care very little for shooting. The best way is to haul in the net and take out the fish as soon as seals are in sight. Old people, and those who can only afford to have a small boat, occasionally fish by day-time quite close to the coast, generally with nets having very narrow meshes, which they place in a serpentine line as near as possible to the breakers. As Soon as one end of the net, measuring about 60 fathoms in length, has been put in position, they row immediately to the other end and begin to haul it in; and thus they go on a whole day; for the seals come close to the coast and are on the alert both day and night. Near the coast they catch a beautiful little transparent fish, which isin great demand, and which we do not have in Denmark. It is called “ pega-rej,” i. e., “the fish-king,” and is so transparent that every bone can be distinctly seen; it has a beautiful shining silver color. Ovyster-fishing, as far as I know, is only carried on near the island of St. Lorenzo, which forms the bay of Callao, but there is no doubt that rich oyster-beds are found in many other places along the coast. As I have mentioned before, their number is enormous, but the price which oysters fetch is very small. The Italians continually use long poles, partly for chasing the fish into the nets and partly for keeping off the seals and sea-lions. These poles resemble those which our fishermen use in the Limfiord. As is the case everywhere these fishermen have to work hard to earn their daily bread, and their enjoyments are few in number. But I must 522 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. mention some of them. I lived for some time in a little sea-town which serves as a watering place to the inhabitants of Lima, and which is con- nected with that city by a railroad of about thirty miles. This town is situated in a very arid part of the coast, but on a beautiful bay which offers a fine opportunity for fishing; consequently a good many fisher men live in this town. In these out-of-the-way places the Roman Cath- olic priests still exercise a powerful influence, which is decidedly waning in the large cities with a mixed population. On a certain day in July the fishermen have their festival, and on that day about a dozen priests and monks come from Lima to add to the proper observance of the sa- cred day. In the morning, images of St. Peter and the Virgin Mary, surrounded by banners, are, amid the thunder of artillery, carried through every street of the little town; at the head of the procession are seen the monks and. priests, the alealde, and the harbor-master, fol- lowed by all the fishermen with their wives and children, bareheaded in spite of the burning rays of the sun, and carrying lighted candles, all marching with a slow measured step. After the procession has passed through every street they go to the wharf and into gaily decorated boats. The priests solemnly bless the fish and address sermons to them This ends the religious part of the festival, and the fishermen spend the rest of the day in boisterous merriment, dancing, drinking, cock-fight- ing, &c. The priests do not fail to make this day as profitable to them- selves as possible. They placed the images inside a tent, and by paying a small sum every true believer—I was the only unbeliever in the town— could go in and have the extreme pleasure of kissing the foot of either St. Peter or the Virgin Mary. As far as I could observe, St. Peter had the larger number of worshippers. The festivities were continued till late at night, but on the following day everything went again its usual cours2. — Respectfully, yours, H. G. KRUUSE. HO) cs) al de MO .Gan Oo DEEP-SEA RESEARCH. } X.—POPULAR EXTRACTS FROM THE INVESTIGATIONS OF THE COMMISSION FOR. THE SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. [Published by the Royal Ministry of Agriculture, Domains, and Forests.*] PREFACE. The following treatise has been prepared at the special request of the Minister of Agriculture, &c., with a view to making some of the more important results of our investigations accessible to practical fishermen, and for the purpose of encouraging them to aid us by all the means at their command in continuing our work in the interest of the salt-water fisheries. [The Ministerial Commission for the scientific examination of the German waters: H. A. Meyer, K. Mobius, G. Karsten, V. Hensen. ] A.—THE PHYSICAL CONDITION OF THE BALTIC AND THE NORTH SEA. Atfirst sight the knowledge of the condition of the sea-water seems to be of small importance for the practical salt-water fisheries. Fishing has been carried on by men for a long time without any special regard to the temperature, saltness, and currents of the sea; experience and accident taught men the seasons and places where fishing could be carried on with hopes of good results. No one thought of inquiring whether the success of the fisheries, varying every year, had something to do with the changes in the condition of the sea-water; and yet it is an undoubted fact that an intimate connection exists between the two. It is not purely accidental that many plants and animals found in a belt extend- ing from the eastern shores of the North Sea to the western shores of the Baltic vary greatly in size and strength, according to the more or less plentiful food or the larger quantity of solid particles in the sea-: water; nor is it accidental that the changing condition of the water in one and the same place produces a varying development of plants and * Gemeinfassliche Mittheilungen aus den Untersuchungen der Commission zur wissenschaft- lichen Untersuchung der deutschen Meere. Herausgegeben im Auftrag des Kéniglichen Min- isteriums fiir Landwirthschaft, Doménen und Forsten. Kiel, 1880.—Translated by Her- man Jacobson. z J Eon 525 526 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] animals. Warmth, which furthers the rapid development of plants and small animals which serve as food for fish; currents, which carry plants and embryonic animals in constantly varying quantity to the fishing- places, are some of the causes which necessarily must exercise an influ- ence on the migrations of fish to such places. No one will expect that fishermen should go to sea with thermometers and areometers; but the fishermen will be benefited if the above-men- tioned conditions of the sea-water are regularly examined and com- pared with the results of the fisheries. The fishermen, without making any scientific investigations, may aid greatly in extending our knowledge of these matters, and may benefit their trade by paying close attention to such easily recognizable circumstances as high or low temperature, currents, and to various phenomena connected with the spawning of fish, the greater or less quantity of fish at different places and seasons, &c., and by making their observations public. These considerations induced the Ministry of Agriculture, &c., in the year 1870, to appoint a commission at Kiel for the purpose of making scientific examinations of the German waters, which might aid in gain- ing a better knowledge of those conditions on which the success of the salt-water fisheries—their improvement and extension—depends. For this purpose a number of stations have been established where the con- dition of the sea-water is regularly examined, whilst. at the same time, similar observations are made by several vessels following a certain regular course. At some of these stations observations are also made with a view of ascertaining (in exact figures) the result of the fisheries. A beginning has also been made in making observations regarding the spawning places and seasons, the development of fish, &e. Our knowledge is still quite limited, and so far, at least, the practical result of these investigations has not been very great; but we must take into consideration the fact that but a short time has elapsed since these investigations were commenced. No year resembles another in its atmospheric conditions, and meteor- ology, although studied for several centuries, has not yet been able to fix with absolute certainty the rules from which for some time in advance the condition of the weather could be calculated. The sea has likewise its atmospheric changes, dependent on many different circumstances, and many years will pass before we shall ascertain the causes of these changes observable in different years. The conditions of life and the habits of salt-water fish have scarcely begun to be studied. Fishermen themselves know but little with absolute certainty regarding the spawn- ing places and seasons of the more important salt-water fish of their own familiar waters. It may as well be acknowledged that so far we only know a few facts regarding the spawning places and seasons and the development of one species of fish—a very important one, to be sure—the herring; but even these observations have reference to only a few localities. But what we know is highly important, because it has [3] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. vie plainly demonstrated the intimate connection existing between the de- velopment of this fish and the condition of the water.! Here is the point at which the fishermen themselves can aid and fur- ther the fishing interests, if they will give careful attention to the spawn- ing of all the more important fish and to the accompanying general con- ditions of the sea. In the following we shall endeavor to give all the results which have been gained by observations of those conditions in the Baltic and the North Sea which probably exercise a considerable influence on the fish- eries. 2. There are three conditions of the sea-water which exercise a decided influence on animal and vegetable life, viz: (1) temperature, (2) saltness, (3) currents; and all three are influenced by the atmosphere and the nature of the bottom. Another important fact as regards the condition of the water of the Baltic and the North Sea is their varying connection with the ocean, and the varying quantity of fresh water flowing into them from different streams and rivers. The conditions of these two waters are so different that we must treat of them separately. A. THE BALTIC is a very shallow sea. If we except the deep waters east and southeast of Gotland we rarely find a greater depth than 100 meters. The three channels leading into the North Sea, the Sound and the two Belts, are shallow. Large streams flow into the Baltic, carry- ing into the sea rain and snow water from a territory three times the size of that from which the North Sea is supplied. When two masses of water of different weight meet, the heavier of the two will generally sink lower down; the heavier water from the Kattegat will therefore ~ enter the Baltic and form its undercurrent, whilst the lighter water of the Baltic flowing into the Kattegat will become its surface water. On account of the very large quantity of fresh water flowing into the Bal- tic (especially in spring, when the ice and snow begin to melt, and in suminer during continued rainy seasons), the upper current which flows out of the Baltic is much more powerful than the undercurrent which enters it. The saltness of the Baltic therefore decreases from west to east, but not uniformly ; but, influenced by the wind, sometimes quick and at other times slow, and also influenced by the nature of the bottom, quicker in one direction than in another. Continued east wind favors the flowing of the water of the Baltic into the Kattegat; the upper current containing but little salt, becomes stronger in the Sound and the Belts, and the salt Kattegat water is forced back. Continued west wind, on the other hand, drives the water east and favors the entering of salt water. The advance of the last- mentioned water from west to east varies considerably, according to the 'Compare: Dr. H. A. MEYER, ‘‘ Biologische Beobachtungen bei Kiinstlicher Aufzucht des Herings der westlichen Ostsee.” Berlin, 1878. (Biological observations made during the artificial rearing of herrings in the Western Baltic.) 528 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4] nature of the bottom. On the German coasts on the west of the Balti¢ the heavy water enters far into the fiords, whilst the undercurrent en- tering through the Sound and the Great Belt is broken by the shallow places known as the ‘“ Rénne-bank” and the “ Oder-bank,” between the islands of Reizen and Bornholm, and advances with no great force after it has passed this line, decreasing rapidly in saltness as it goes.farther east. Between Bornholm and the Swedish coast the depth of the sea is greater, and this explains the circumstance why the heavy water can here advance farther east, making the water in the Gulf of Finland salt- ier than that of the Bay of Dantzig or that of the Baltic near Memel. The following figures, the result of observations made at different sta- tions, will fully prove all that has been said in the above regarding the saltness of the Baltic: a : | d A . S 2 5 s S 2 = 5 =| = eI 5 @ AS 2 3 AS bel A 4 aR i 4 2 ha SONDERBURG. Surface water: | Hpeciicwelplt=..-.--cccs-soeseciaescsec | 1.0131 | 1.0122 | 1.0123 | 1.0139 | 1.0138 | 1.0214 | 1.0100 IRearicent Saltcea i ee-seeer eeaee oes. 1. 72 1. 60 1. 61 1. 82 1.81 2. 80 lees Bottom water: | SpPecib#ieweloht---..- << esse noe ee 1.0141 | 1.0187 | 1.0186 | 1.0146 | 1.0233 | 1.0233 | 1.0108 Per eentysaltsasseoo acess Peeerenseeee 1. 85 1.79 1.78 1.91 3. 05 3.05 1.41 KIEL. | Surface water : : fs] Ne abi(a\ (ef thie naomemssonoadseeascses 1.0124 | 1.0115 | 1. OYL7 | 1.0137 | 1.0117 | 1.0201 1. 0043 Percent, salt. -s.016.<<. (ic anccinisrs smteeesee | 1.62 1, 61 1753 1 79 1. 66 2. 63 0. 56 Bottom water: Specitic weight. .- co... sescnaeieeeee | 1.0146 | 1.0147 | 1.0144 | 1.0147 | 1.0152 | 1.0220 1.0115 ‘Pericentesalts: 52.0 2heco=secesteeete eet JERE 1. 93 . 89 93 1. 99 2. 88 TRB: WARNEMUNDE. Surface water: | Specifie weight............-......-...=3 1. 0089 | 1.0085 | 1.0082 | 1.0095 | 1.0095 | 1. 0132 1. 0060 (Per Cents galt ccceaacaces coc aeeteeeee UES UE 1. 07 1. 24 1. Ay) 0. 79 Bottom water: Speeificnpereht! 22 34. tease oe 1.0103 | 1.0102 | 1.0093 | 1.0107 | 1.0109 | 1.0146 | 1.0068 Per Céntasalt: saccce see wssecceenccaseses 1s 1. 34 1.22 | 1.40 1. 43 1.91 0. 89 LOHME (RUGEN). Surface water: Specificsweight:= 22. -2.-c cre. < cee ectiee 1.0071 | 1.0071 | 1.0068 | 1.0070 | 1.0077 | 1.0104 1. 0032 Per cent. salt...... cde ean Some a eee 0. 93 0. 93 0. 89 0. 92 1.01 | 1386 0. 42 Bottom water: Specific weights<-sasscesce=ossseceesee- 1. 0075 | 1.0073 | 1.0072 | 1.0073 | 1.0081 | 1.0112 1. 0050 Per’contesaltn sco eee seen eee *..| 0.98 0. 96 0. 94 0. 96 06 1.47 0. 66 HELA Surface water: Specific weight:.is264 January. | February.} March. April. May. June. July. Stations and depth in pee at | ne ele al meters. t. 7, t. ar. t. T, 6: As t. T. t. ut t. T Sonderburg, depth 36 meters £32552255=H244 1.9|2.2}1.0)1.4)1.5/1.6)48) 43] 88) 7.5 | 13.9] 10.3} 15.8 | 13.0 Kiel, depth 58 meters .! 2.3 | 3.9 | 1.7) 3.7] 2.4/3.2] 65] 3.8 10.5 |5.0/15.7) 54/187) 65 Warnemiinde, depth 18 meters: ...--..-.-- 1.9.) 2.2 | 0 [ed2 | 270) 2.0 5.25) 4.0 O08 VS) 2) 149 | A ante well Lohme, depth36meters| 1.6 | 2.1 | 1.4/1.8] 2.8] 3.0/6.0 | 5.1] 91] 7.3 | 14.6] 11.9] 16.8 | 15.6 Hela, depth 42 meters -| 1.9 | 3.9] 1.0/1.7 | 2.4 | 2.2 | 5.6] 5.3 | 9.6] 9.1 | 15.0 | 12.6) 18.3 | 16.4 August. |September.| October. | November. | December. Year. Stations and depth in meters. Sonderburg, depth 36 me- Pers): soos woseaee so ees 15/00) VAT A DD Ga aa) | S00 raises Bis Kiel, depth 58 meters.-...| 18.6 | 9.1] 16.2 | 12.1 | 12.1] 12.5] 7.3] 9.8] 2.8] 60] 9.6 6.8 Warnemiinde, depth 18 moterse tsar... 20 oeoae 18.6 | 17.9 | 15.7 | 15.7.) 12.3} 12:6) 69) 76) 33) 3.8) 91 9.0 Lohme, depth 36 meters. .| 16.7 | 16.0 | 14.5 | 14.0 | 10.4] 104] 56) 68/ 25) 3.0] 85 8.1 Hela, depth 42 meters.--.| 18.3 | 16.7 | 15.6.) 15.9 | 114/118] 58] 57] 25] 38] 9.0 8.8 From an analysis of this table it appears: 1. The warmth of the atmosphere is followed by the warmth of the surface water with some slight delay, so that in the water, February is the coldest month, and not January, as in the atmosphere. 2. In the deep water the influence of the atmospheric warmth is delayed, and this is most noticeable in deep water where there are no strong currents, for example, in the deep water near Kiel, October is the warmest and March the coldest month. The spawn which, during the first months of the year, is by the fish ejected in shallow water would therefore first be in cold water, but would soon find the temperature rising, whilst the spawn ejected in autumn in deep water would find a high temperature which would favor a rapid development. In the surface water, which in winter may reach as low a temperature as zero, and even lower, the fish could not live, whilst in deep water they find warm places of retreat during winter. We must mention another important circumstance which is caused by a remarkable quality of the water. Like all other bodies, water becomes specifically heavier the colder it gets; but in water there is a limit to this.. When fresh water has cooled down to a temperature of 4° it grows continually lighter until it freezes. The water having a temperature lower than 4°, therefore, continues to float above the heavy water of 4°, and the deep water of deep fresh- water lakes, consquently, never reaches a temperature lower than 4°. This quality of fresh water is somewhat changed by the salt contained in the sea water, and the extreme limit of density is found in water having a low temperature. Thus, water containing 3? per cent. salt, such as is found in the eastern portion of the Baltic, reaches its greatest [7] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 531 density at a temperature of + 2°, whilst water containing 14 per cent. salt wotld reach its greatest density at a temperature of about zero, Water containing 2 per cent. salt would be heaviest at a temperature of —1°.1; water containing ? per cent. salt freezes at a temperature of about — 0°.6, and 14 per cent. at — 1°, and 2 per cent. at — 19.2. From these figures the following rules may be deduced as regards the water of the Baltic: In the eastern part, where the saltness of the deep water is not very considerable, the temperature will always be above zero, Whilst in the western part it may happen that the water with a high degree of saltness and a low temperature of the atmosphere shows a temperature considerably below zero. From this quality of the water many phenomena may be explained. If, for instance, the western part of the Baltic in some year, through the influx of a considerable quantity of North Sea water, receives a large number of animal germs from the North Sea, these may develop and flourish for a time, until the unfavorable temperature of a single winter destroys them; so that such animals cannot be permanently acclima- tized in the Baltic. On the other hand, the above-mentioned quality of the water will explain the circumstance that in the northern and eastern parts of the Baltic, on account of the more favorable temperature of the deep water containing but little salt, the spring spawning season, and the migration of the fish connected with it, begin much earlier than in the western and southern parts. B. Tot NortH SEA.—The conditions of saltness, temperature, and currents are entirely different from those of the Baltic. In the North Sea three parts may be distinguished by their different depth: First, the southern and shallowest part, with a depth of about 35 meters, con- nected with the ocean by the narrow British Channel. To this part belong the Doggerbank and the coast waters of the Schleswig-Holstein and Jutland coasts. Second, the central part, extending northward as far as a line drawn from Peterhead, in Scotland, to Cape Skagen (Jut- land), with a depth of about 100 meters. Third, the northern part, with much greater depths. This last-mentioned part has free communica- tion with the Northern Atlantic. All three parts meet in the Skagerack, and through its waters are connected with the Baltic. The North Sea, therefore, freely mingles its waters with those of the Atlantic, but the manner in which this is done differs in its different parts. The mingling of the waters takes place most freely in the northern part, but on account of its connection with the Baltic, the North Sea receives from the former some of its water containing less salt. Several large rivers also tend to decrease its saltness, which is therefore less than that of the Atlantic. As regards the saltness of the North Sea, we therefore arrive at the following result: that it is less near the German and Danish coasts where the influence of the Baltic and the rivers is strongest, than in the central and northern parts, although the strong tide of the North 532 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8] Sea tends to mix the waters. The following figures are the result of actual observations: #0) ows seule ceeiale List. E q a 5 5 2 g g > | = S| te} ‘A i= =] ea i Dn n < E A a ISLAND OF SYLT. Surface water: Specific weight... .ss-tscse. eee eee 1.0235 | 1.0231 | 1.0247 | 1.0235 | 1.0227 | 1.0263 | 1.0208 Per cent: Salt: 44-eees seca ceer ct ence ee 3.08 3. 03 3. 24 3. 08 2. 9T 3.45 2.72 Bottom water: Specific weicht: >.< -------.5 Recacsase 1. 0238 | 1.0234 | 1.0249 | 1.0237 | 1.0230 | 1.0266] 1.0215 Per Celt, Saltese an ssees teeta cre cece 3. 12 3. OT 3. 26 3.13 3. 01 3.48 2. 82 WILHELMSHAFEN. Surface water: t Specificiweirthts at 2: steko. ee caecmae 1.0249 | 1.0247 | 1.0251 | 1.0949 | 1.0247 | 1.0271 1. 0203 Perleent: salt ssccacste> ae eee see seen 3.2 3. 24 3. 29 3. 26 3. 24 3. 55 2. 66 Bottom water: Syoreret hairy th soso ceeneodassocac eos 1. 0250 | 1.0247 | 1.0252 | 1.0251 | 1.0249 | 1.0272 | 1.0205 Percent salfnstesses- steceoses = wee oe 3.28 3. 24 3. 30 3. 29 3. 26 3. 55 2. 69 HELIGOLAND. Surface water: Speciticiwel hit sso 55 dessins te --eiee 1. 0255 | 1.0251 | 1.0249 | 1.0260 | 1.0261 | 1.0279 | 1.0188 Per 'cente sale -aecseectee sek eee Coe 38. 34 3. 29 3. 26 3. 41 3. 42 3. 65 2. 46 Bottom water : Specific weight. ........-...------eccce; 1.0256 | 1.0254 | 1.0249 | 1.0261 | 1.0261 | 1.0280} 1.0215 ‘Percent. saltie-wcosssesspeieneseeee Soe 3.35 3.33 3. 26 3.42 3.42 3. 67 2. 82 OUTER LIGHTSHIP; RIVER WESER. Surface water: Specilic weipnt. =. 2.52 2s. e.cee se cctecne ae 1. 0256 | 1.0253 | 1.0250 | 1.0256 | 1.0264 | 1.0271 | 1.0203 Per centasalti-cee st cece sees coe eee eee 3.39 3. 31 3. 28 3.35 3. 46 3. 55 2. 66 Bottom water: HPCE) WelSMbs se a4. we ieee ee iseie sees 1. 0256 | 1.0253 | 1.0250 | 1.0256 | 1.0264 | 1.0272 | 1.0205 POLeent- Saltntce soda oh meee Cee eee ee | 3.35 3. 31 3. 23 3.35 | 3. 46 3. 56 2. 69 The annual average saltness is therefore much more uniform at every place above mentioned than in the Baltic. The occasional fluctuations, especially the lower figures, are caused by a large influx of fresh water, and they consequently occur more frequently in surface than in deep water. Ifthe water at times is heavy, this is a sign that water from the ocean has entered the North Sea, whilst if it is light, it shows a consid- erable influx of river or Baltic water. The same influences are at work as regards the remarkable temperature of the North Sea. The southern part.of the North Sea resembles the Baltic; itis shallow, and its nearest communication with the ocean is a narrow channel. In this part of the North Sea the temperature of the water, like that of the Baltic, is controlled by the temperature of the air. The only perceptible differences are caused by the influx of warm water from southern lati- tudes through the channel and by water from the rivers Weser and Elbe, as well as by water from the Baltic, varying in its temperature according to the seasons, entering the North Sea. The central part receives water from the south and north at a greatly varying temperature during the course of the year. In summer the surface water coming from the south, from rivers and from the Baltic, is warm, whilst the water from the north, passing by and over shallow places, is cold. In winter this condition of things is reversed, as the shallow southern part then grows cold; the same applies to the Baltic [9] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 533 and river water, whilst in the north the branch of the Gulf-stream which enters the North Sea is comparatively warm. The northern part, as far as its temperature is concerned, entirely depends on the currents of the ocean, the above-mentioned branch of the Gulf-stream, and a deep, cold under-current coming from the north. Thus the distribution of warmth is constantly changing throughout the year; as far as the surface water is concerned, an attempt has been made to represent these changes graphically in the small maps found at the end of this pamphlet. These maps have been prepared in the following manner: A large number of observations made at coast stations or on board ships were collected from different parts of the North Sea, and from these figures the average temperature has been calculated. All points having an equal average monthly temperature are connected by a line. Blue indicates the lowest and scarlet the highest temperature, and the transitions from blue to scarlet are indicated by green, yellow, and orange lines. In examining these maps the above statements will be found correct. In January the water is warm in the north and in the extreme south, in the former region on account of the Gulf-stream, and in the latter on account of the warm water from southern latitudes. Along the German coast the water is cold on account of the Elbe and Baltic water. February closely resembles January ; and even in March the water on our coast is cold. In April this condition begins to be reversed, and the water on our coast grows warmer; in May and June the temperature of the water is low as far as the Doggerbank, whilst during these months the shallow southern part and the coast waters, which receive much Baltic and Elbe water, are much warmer. From July to September the water keeps warm in the southern and southwestern parts of the North Sea, a circumstance well known in our North Sea watering places, which are frequented till far into September. In October the water begins to cool off, beginning at the Baltic, and continues to grow cooler during November and December. These graphic representations are, of course, only in the nature of a first attempt, which will have to be improved and supplemented by future observations, especially in deep water; but even the little we know regarding these changes in the temperature of the water is suffi- cient to show that they must exercise a decided influence on the migra- tion and life of the fish. The appearance of the herring first in the north, then gradually farther south, the wealth of fish near the Dogger- bank, which is washed by cold water during the months of April, May, and June, are hints pointing to the intimate connection existing between the temperature of the sea and its animal life. To further investigate this connection should be the first object of scientists during the next few years; and practical fishermen can greatly aid in solving the problem, if they will watch those natural conditions which either rewarded their toil by rich hauis of fish, or which failed to crown their most earnest endeavors with success. G. KARSTEN. 534 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES [10] B.—SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATIONS UPON THE FISHES PROF- ITABLE TO THE FISHERIES. How can we explain the circumstance that our knowledge of the many salt-water fishes which form the chief support of our fishermen on the coasts of the Baltic and the North Sea is exceedingly limited, in spite of the fact that for several centuries millions of these fish have been caught by experienced fishermen, and that one generation of fishermen has transmitted to the other all they had either heard concerning these fish or had themselves observed ? We believe that our fishermen are acquainted with the nature and life of their fish as far as their eyes and instruments, as well as their education and the age in which they live, will permit. If we wish to go beyond the very considerable and important knowl- edge of the fishermen, as regards the nature and conditions of life of food-fish, we must use other means. We must investigate fish with all the means which science places at our command. We must not be sat- isfied with observing fish at those seasons when fishermen are catching them for the market, but we should follow them at all seasons, and care- fully examine them at all stages of their life. When the fish no longer congregate for the purpose of spawning, we must, with suitable instru- ments, hunt them up in their retreats. We must find out their spawn- ing places and endeavor to ascertain what peculiarities attract the fish to these places during the spawning season. We must not rest satisfied with knowing various outward characteristics, but we must study the in- ternal structure of every species of fish; we must dissect their stomachs and entrails to see what kind of food they use. In order to learn the internal structure of fish it is not sufficient to dissect them with knife and scissors, but every portion of their organism, even their eggs during the time that the young fish develop in them, should be examined under powerful microscopes. The use of all these means for entering the mysterious life of fish has to be learned just as much as fishing. Practical fishing and the scien- tific investigation of fish have their own peculiar difficulties, and a special talent is required for each. The highest aim of the trained ichthyologist is to learn to know as thoroughly as possible the nature and mode of life of fish. He rejoices whenever his labor is rewarded by an increase of knowledge, and he values these achievements higher than any other result of his observa- tions. By making his observations known to others he gladly increases the pleasure and profits of his fellow-beings. The more thorough the knowledge of the ichthyologist, and the farther he advances in it, the greater will be the profit which the practical fish- erman will derive from his teachings. No intelligent fisherman of our day would therefore do without the scientific ichthyologist. Experienced fishermen who have recognized the value of scientific investigations for their trade, who appreciate such investigations, and [11] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 535 who have a keen eye for the life of fish, are the best aids to the scien- titic investigator. People who wish to communicate to each other details of one and the same subject must converse in a language which both of them under- stand. The ichthyologist will quicker learn the language of the fisherman than the fisherman the language of the ichthyologist, for the latter will speak of matters connected with the life of fish which the fisherman either does not know at all, or very imperfectly, because he knows the fish only by the various characteristics exhibited by them during the fishing season, and by their flavor and market price. The fisherman, however, can easily understand everything in the language of the ich- thyologist which is necessary for aiding the latter in his endeavors to gain an insight into the life of fish, provided the scientist makes his de- scriptions of the fish of such a nature that a practical man, without any higher education, can easily understand them. We will make this at- tempt by giving some information regarding the nature and mode of life of the herring. What we are going to say will not have as its im- mediate consequence a considerable increase in the number of fish caught by the fishermen or higher market prices; but we are of opinion that every fisherman who is proud of his trade, and who takes pleasure in it, will gladly embrace every opportunity of becoming better acquainted with that class of animals with which he comes in constant contact, and which are the support of himself and his family. By all new informa- tion regarding them his attention to their life and its various phenomena becomes sharpened. He learns to observe them from new points of view, of which he had never thought before, and thereby he gains a firmer basis for a better and more profitable way of carrying on his trade. 1.—OBSERVATIONS ON THE STRUCTURE OF THE HERRING. The herring is a good swimmer, and, like all fish having a broad back, can move forward very rapidly. This broad back 4's. 1.—Section of a herring. is produced by the thick masses of flesh on both sides of the body, which are separated by the back- bone and the ribs. In Fig. I these masses of flesh and the large side-muscles are shown cut across. wit ail Every side-muscle consists of two portions, an up- gg -4 per one (oM) and a lower one (uM), composed of fine fibers, which can easily be observed in eat- ing a smoked herring. These fibers exercise col- lectively the strong motive power which the her- Tees eee in dornoath ring exercises when swimming. If the fibers of ghee eee poresy Dy intestinal ube; G d, ovaries ; oM, upper the left side-muscle are shortened, the back part of portion of the large side-mus- cle; u M, lower portion of the the body bends towards the left; whilst if the large side-muscle; N, kidneys; inal marrow ; Sch, swim- right side-muscle is shortened, the back part of ming bladaer. the body bends towards the right. And if these bending movements 536 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [12] follow each other in rapid alternation they impel the body forward, just as a boat is propelled by an oar turned right and left at its stern. Fic, 11.—Outline of a herring from the North Sea. Bau A, anal fin; Bau, ventral fin; Br, pectoral fin; Kh, gill-membrane; R, dorsal fin; Sch, caudal fin; 1, 2, 3, 4, the gill covers or opercles. The dotted lines in front of the dorsal and ventral fins indicate the places where these fins are found in the Baltic herring. The fins aid but little in pro- pelling the body of the fish. Their chief object is to keep the back upward, and to give to the body the direction which it is to follow. The herring has two pectoral fins (Fig. II, Br), two ventral fins (Bau), one dorsal fin (R), one anal fin (A), and one caudal fin (Sch), whose lower lobe is somewhat longer than the upper one. The skin of the fins is extended between the thin bones, termed the rays of the fins, at whose roots there are small muscles, by means of which the fins can be moved. Every fin has its certain num- ber of rays. The scales of the herring adhere to the skin so loosely that in hauling in the net they come off very easily. The opercles or gill-covers at the sides of the head, back of and below the eyes, are alternately opened and closed by the fish, in order to draw in water for breathing through the mouth over the gills to be discharged through the gill-opening. Hach opercle or gill-cover consists of four bony plates. In Fig. IL these are marked 1, 2, 3,4. The folds of the herring differ in shape from those of the sprat (Figs. II and II). Below there is joined to the third and fourth plates a skin or membrane kept extended by means of small bones (the gill or branchiostegal rays, Kh, in Fig. I1), which con- tributes towards. making the covering of the gills fit closely. The herring has four pairs of gill-arches (Fig. IV, B.) To these are . | - [13] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 537 fastened at the back two rows of gristly gill-leaflets (Fig. 1V, B), which are covered with so thin a skin that in the live fish they look dark red from the blood passing through them. Fic. 1V.—The arch of a gill of the herring (natural size). A, leaves of the gills (blood red in live fish) ; B, arch of the gills; C, gill-rakers or slender appendages on the anterior border of the arch. Fic. V.—The gills of a herring (natural size). The points of the scales on the lower side of percles. ’y appear in nature. A, arch of the gills; B, the anterior border of the gills, garnished with the rows of gill-rakers; C, leaves of the gills. The tube protruding between the four rows of leaves is the beginning of the esophagus. Fic. I1I.—Outlines of a sprat from the Baltic. In front the re, vi—Part of the arch arches of the gills Goagnified five times). have a dense row of slender append- ages, technically called gill-rakers, on each side of them (Fig. IV, C; Tig. V, B, and Fig. VI,C.) All water which the herring takes in its mouth to let it flow out again over the gills in breathing must pass through the fine grating formed by these spinous points. By this process all small animals which, with the water, enter the mouth and gill-cavity are retained in it, and accumulate till they are swallowed. ge aes tie. Geils This enables the herring, whenever the water is ed eee Se full of small life, to fill its stomach in a short time Pas ye covered with thousands of them. In February, 1872, I found in the stomach of one herring 15,000 small crustaceans, in another 19,000, and in a third one even 60,000. These small crustaceans are only about 1 millimeter long. Fig. VII shows one of these crustaceans mag 3, 4, the four plates of the gills or 0 9 »* A, gill-membrane; 1 the fish are drawn somewhat more prominently than thx 538 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [14] nified 50 times. These crustaceans are the best food for herrings and Sprats. By feeding on them they*become fatter and get a better flavor than from any other food. Whenever herrings feed on these crusta- ceans their excrements have a reddish color; when they eat many small worms they are yellowish, and of a dark color when the herrings feed - chiefly on floating snails or mussels. In the abdominal cavity of fully grown herrings the sexual organs, the ovaria, and spermaries take up the largest room (Fig. VIII). As soon as the eggs and milt are fully Fic. VII.—A male crustacean (Temora lon- gicornis), from the Bay ot Kiel, magnified 50 times. Below it is given in its natural size. e anus; G, stomach; H, append- g-bladder, the pneumatic duct; D, sexual Natural size. gans, Which open at F, opening back of th aes of the stomach; J, swimming-bladder. Fic. IX.—A _ spermatozoan Fic. X.—Herring (from the milt) of theherring, eggs, natural size magnified 375 times. (from the Schlei), sticking to Pota- mogeton pectina- S-— Tak Lhe tus. matured they pass from their en- velopes through a narrow tube toward an opening which is im- mediately back of the anus (Fig. VIII, F). In spawning the milt- ersswim by theside of thespawn- ers and emit theirmilt. Whilst 5& the eggs, after having been emit- ted, sink down in the water, the fine thread-like particles, spermatozoa, of which the milt is composed (Fig. LX), enter the eggs and cause the devel- opment of the little fish from the egg tocommence. As soon as the eggs of the herring meet with plants or touch the bottom they adhere by means of a sticky substance which covers them (Fig. X). Between the two sexual organs lies the intestinal canal (Fig. VIII and Fig. XI, A). It starts from Fic. VI1.—Opened herring, half its natural size. A, anus; B, intestinal canal; C, canal connecting the stomach and swimmin Tgans; EK, emissory canals of the sexual or [15] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 539 the stomach (Fig. XI, D), at whose back there are hollow tubes (Fig. VIII and Fig. XI, E) which, when food is plentiful, are filled with a fatty juice. In front of the stomach there is a short and wide cavity (Fig. XI, F). Fic. XI.—E2£ntrails of the herring. A, intestinal canal; B, air-passage between stomach and swimming-bladder; C, gills; D, stomach; E, appendages of the stomach; F, cesophagus; G, swimming-bladder. From the stomach a tube, the pneumatic duct (Fig. XI, B), passes to the swimming-bladder (Fig. VIII and Fig. XI, G), which shines like silver, and has the shape of a spindle. On either side of the swimming-bladder are the kidneys (Fig. I, N), and between these and close below the spine there is a large blood-vessel (Fig. I, B) in which a large portion of the blood which has passed through the gills is conveyed to the lower part of the body. 2.—ON THE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE SEA-HERRING AND THE COAST-HERRING. The opinion that the herrings come to our shores trom the northern seas, and that all which are not either devoured by other fish or are caught by fishermen return to those seas after the spawning season is over, cannot be correct, because the different parts of the ocean are in- habited by herrings differing in shape and size. The herrings which are caught in the North Sea and in the Baltic have grown up in those’ seas. They may be divided into two varieties, the coast-herring and the sea-herring. The coast-herring of the Baltic spawns in spring in the shallow coast waters, where the bottom is coy- ered with a rich vegetation. The sea-herring spawns in deep water, and its principal habitation is the North Sea. The sea-herring of the Baltic spawns at a depth of 4 to 5 meters. Sea-herrings only make their appearance a short time before the spawning season, as migratory fish, coming in dense schools, and soon afterwards disappear again. Coast-herrings, on the other hand, stay near the coast all the year round, in greater or smaller numbers. In placing a coast-herring by the side of a sea-herring (both being of the same length), the fore part of the body of the sea-herring appears longer and more slender (Fig. X11) than hi eq ao eS co a va ® aia — nm & = Ba fo) 2 8 4 2 a ta E ab ch : al fi © ~— f= f on ae eH ss as - *92))0 aA eB 9) 5 sn? Sys) ‘SULLIOY ON[V OY} UL O1v SUF OSA} JO ZOOL OY} OLA Sov] oT} SMOYS UY [Vij WIA puL [esLOP OT} JO AY StI OY} 07 OUT], po}IOp OTT, o a ‘sopotodo ao ‘sduT19A00-[[I9 oY} Jo SopvTd amoy on} ‘p ‘E'S ‘LT ‘Ug [vpuwo Wo tug [essop “or SQUBIQULOUL [ILD ‘q ‘uy Tesoyood ‘9 ‘uy [euguea “g ‘uy [euR ‘v 4 ' = i os o Vee a) y ( 540 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. the latter the dorsal fin the fore part of the bod sea-nerring. Mas YRLONT 0y7 WOU Burstay-nos p fo 2UN)INO— TIX “OL [17] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS, 541 3.—THE DIFFERENT AGES OF THE HERRING. When the young herring leaves the egg it does not have the shape of an old herring; it is much more slender than the old herring (Fig. XIV) and almost as thin as aribbon. Its dorsal fin is proportionately long, and is placed far back. At this ate ae stage of its life the am na ee herring may be said to be a larva. The fish retains this shapeuntilits length exceeds 30 to 40 millimeters. As soon as the sexual organs be- Fic. XIV. CLO SRACU e n Gl te y re mn idly, indicating fete larva from the Bay of Eckerntérde, magnified twice. The lines be- tween the two figures show the natural size. the approach of the spawning season, other changes in the shape of the body can be noticed. The sexual organs of small herring, measuring less than 210 milli- meters in the Bay of Kiel, are but little developed. In herrings meas- uring 210 to 290 millimeters in length, the sexual organs grow from October till the spawning season in spring. As the spermaries grow faster from October to December than the ovaries, the male herrings are during these months thicker than the female ones, whilst from January to April the female herrings look thicker, because during that period their ovaries increase more rapidly than the spermaries of the male fish. When the spawn and the spermatozoa approach maturity, the her- rings decrease in size as their quantity of fat diminishes, although even then we occasionally find herrings which in spite of the strong develop- ment contain a large quantity of fat. In April the larger herrings whose spawn and milt have been fully matured generally leave the Bay of Kiel and go into the shallow brackish waters of the Schlei, and their places in the Bay of Kiel are occupied by smaller herrings, measuring less than 200 millimeters in length. The Schlei herring which is caught in spring is therefore not a differ - ent race from the Kiel herring, but simply a fully-matured herring of the kind found along the whole eastern coast of Schleswig-Holstein. In this Schleswig-Holstein race of coast herring the following stages of age and size may be distinguished : 1. The larval form, measuring at most 40 millimeters in length (Fig. XIV). Itis much more slender than the juvenile form of the herring. A larva measuring 33 millimeters in length is only 2 millimeters high, whilst the height of a herring which has already assumed its juvenile ’ 542 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [18] form when measuring 40 millimeters, is 6 to 7 millimeters. The larvee are transparent. The juvenile form has transparent scales glittering like silver. 2. The young form, measuring 40 to 120 millimeters in length. It ap- pears in the Bay of Kiel in autumn and winter, whilst in the Schlei it is found all the year round, but principally from July to January. 3. The middle form, measuring 120 to 140 millimeters in length. At this age the herrings are generally very fat. The sexual organs are as yet undeveloped. MHerrings of this shape and size are frequently caught in the bays of Kiel and Eckernférde in March and April, and often in February. They compose more than half the number of all the herrings caught in these bays. 4, The sexually mature form, measuring 210 to 290 millimeters in length. Herrings of this shape and size are found all through the winter in the bays of Kiel and Eckernforde. Towards the end of March they disappear and go to the Schlei. In the Kattegat along the Swedish coast the smallest fully-matured herring measure 200 to 210 millimeters in length. In the North Sea on the coast of Scotland they measure 215, and on the west coast of Norway 225 millimeters. It is probable that the herring does not reach its full size till its fourth year, but the observations made hitherto have not yet led to any abso- lutely certain result. As soon as the herring has entered its juvenile age, the number of rays in all its fins (excepting the anal fin) does not change any more. At that period the pectoral fin has 17 rays, the ventral fin 9, and the dorsal fin 19. After the juvenile age has been reached the positions of the dorsal and anal fins and of the anus do not change any more, but re- main henceforth at a comparatively uniform distance from the point of the lower jaw. The length of the head, however, and the height and breadth of the body do not hold a fixed relation to the length of the whole body, but change with its size. Thus the length of the head increases with comparative suddenness, when the herring leaving its larva period enters the juvenile period. But the growth of the head in length re- mains behind the growth of the body, after the body of the young her- ring has exceeded a length of 70 millimeters. The large and fat yellowish herring, measuring 210 to 290 millimeters, which in autumn are caught in drag-nets near Korsér (Denmark), belong to the variety of sea-herrings. They spawn in autumn probably near the coast of Langeland. The so-called “Bund-garn” or “Reusen” herring of Korsér, which measure 150 to 200 millimeters, have in autumn but little developed sexual organs and a blue color, and are more slender and thinner, and do not possess the delicate flavor of the fat herrings caught in the same waters. They belong to the coast herrings. 7a fn a [19] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 543 4, WHAT CAUSES THE HERRINGS TO MIGRATE AND TO GATHER IN SCHOOLS ? Profitable herring fisheries can only be carried on in places where the herrings gather in schools. In February, 1872, 240,000 herrings were caught every day in seines in the inner Bay of Kiel. To take so many fish out of the water in one day would have been an impossibility if they had been scattered over the whole bay; for even the largest seine is small compared with the area of the Bay of Kiel. The principal causes why the scattered herrings gather in schools and migrate to certain parts are the desire for food and the desire to propa- gate the species. The herrings which live outside the bays of Kiel and Eckernférde and the Schlei cannot know whether they will find sufficient food in these bays, not even when they have been there during their early youth; but they enter these bays, gradually proceeding towards the inner parts, because there they find more food than outside. Whenever these bays contain a great quantity of good food as, for example, in February and March, 1872, when the waters of the Bay of Kiel were literally swarm- ing with small crustaceans (Fig. VII), an unusually large number of herrings will enter the bay. So many herrings had not been caught before in the Bay of Kiel within the memory of the oldest inhabitant as were taken during the winter of 187172. During the same period an extraordinarily large number of large codfish were also caught. The codfish followed the schools of herrings, and feeding on them soon grew large and fat. The second cause why the herrings gather in schools is the desire to propagate the species. The rapid growth of the sexual organs must necessarily awaken hitherto unknown desires which mutually draw the milters and spawners together, and keep them near each other even after the desire for food no longer unites them. In the Western Baltic the mature herrings gather in spring, especially in shallow places where the bottom is covered with sea-weeds and other plants, and where the water contains but little salt and is easily warmed by the rays of the sun. It would be a mistake to suppose that the herrings go into these waters because they have some knowledge of their condition, and be- cause they think that they are best suited for receiving and developing the spawn. Without having the slighest knowledge of the purpose of their gathering, they nevertheless gather in schools, because they are all animated by the same desires and instincts. It is probable that at the time when the sexual organs approach maturity, the less degree of saltness and the greater warmth of the shallow coast waters is pleasanter for them than the cold and strong salt- ness of the deep waters; and they consequently swim in the direction in 544 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [20] which the saltness decreases and the warmth increases, and pursue their course until they finally meet at*the time when the spawn and milt are fully matured, in places which resemble their own birth-places. As soon as the sexual organs have been emptied, the desire which led the herrings of both sexes to the spawning-places dies out. The large schools do not permanently find sufficient food in these confined waters. The desire for food therefore compels them to scatter again. Swimming hither and thither in search of food, they find more towards the open sea than in the direction of the coast, because most of the small marine animals (crustaceans, &¢c.) on which the herrings feed could increase and develop more undisturbedly in the open sea, as long as the whole host of their inveterate enemies (the herrings) staid in the bays. Not only old, fully-grown herrings, but also the young ones migrate. From the Schlei many young herrings, measuring only 60 to 70 milli- meters, go to the Baltic in August. The migration of the herrings from the open sea into the bays and back again to the open sea is a means employed by nature in order to — raise large numbers of fish; for because the herrings wander, they always have plenty of food; and their migrations are generally brought about by the fact that they continue to swim in that direction where they find the most food. When the herrings come from the open sea into our bays, and are caught, they furnish us with healthy food which has been formed by small marine animals, which, without the herrings, would be of no use whatever to us. In the Western Baltic there are two seasons of the year when herrings spawn, namely, spring and autumn. In the Schlei most herrings spawn in April and May, and but few of them in March and June. In the Kattegat the herrings likewise spawn in March, April, and May, whilst on the west coast of Norway they spawn as early as Feb- ruary and March. The herrings which spawn in autumn are not the same which have spawned in spring. Autumn spawn is ejected by the herrings in the western and eastern parts of the Baltic from September to November. The herrings which reach their maturity in autumn spawn in deeper waters than tliose which spawn in spring. As in autumn the water is warmer in the deep places than near the surface, it is probable that the fully matured herrings which spawn in autumn are, just like those which spawn in spring, compelled to congregate in deeper waters by the differ- ence of temperature in the different depths of water. In the western part of the Baltic the saltness of the water increases the deeper we go. The autumn spawn, therefore, is developed in much salter water than the spring spawn which has been deposited in shallow [21] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 545 brackish bays. The eggs of the herring can stand a great difference of degree of saltness. In the North Sea they develop in water whose percentage of saltness is 3.5, on the eastern coast of Riigen in water containing 0.8 per cent. of salt, and on the coasts of Prussia and Scotland in water having an even smaller percentage of saltness. In the northern part of the North Sea the herrings which spawn in autumn reach maturity much sooner than in the southern part. On the east coast of Scotland they spawn as early as July and August, on the | east'coast of England in September and October, and in the neighbor- hood of the Channel even late in autumn. The autumn eggs are generally deposited in warmer water than the spring eggs; but whilst the young spring herrings grow up with in- creasing warmth of the water, the autumn herrings develop in water whose warmth is decreasing. The herring eggs can stand a great difference of temperature. Their development is not interrupted when they are cooled off by a tempera- ture approaching zero, nor by a temperature rising as high as 15° C. In cold water their development is slower than in warm water. With a temperature of 3°.5 the young Baltic herring leaves the egg after forty days, at 7° to 8° in fifteen days, 10° to 11° in eleven days, and with a still higher temperature in six to eight days. The development of eggs which have been laid in November or De- cember, therefore, generally takes somewhat longer than the develop- ment of eggs laid in spring. This explains the circumstance why the larve which have come from November or December eggs do not have the same length in April as the larve which have come from the Octo- ber spawn. ; i Autumn larve from the Bay of Eckernférde (Fig. XIV, lower figure) differ from spring larvee from the Schlei (Fig. XIV, upper figure) in the following particulars: In the autumn larve the ventral fins do not be- gin to appear until they have reached a length of 33 to 34 millimeters, whilst in spring larve they appear when the little fish are only 25 to 26 millimeters long. The autumn larvee have comparatively smaller heads than the spring larvee; they do not leave the larva stage until they have reached a length of at least 44 millimeters, and even when they measure 60 milli- meters they are frequently not yet fully covered with scales. 5.—COMPARISON OF THE HERRING AND THE SPRAT. The sprat resembles a herring of the same length to such a degree that a person who is not thoroughly acquainted with the differences be- tween the two kinds of fish cannot easily distinguish the one from the other. In carefully comparing the two we shall find the following differences (Fig. III and Fig. XIII): S. Miss. 59——35 546 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22] The shape of the body of the herring-is more slender, whilst the sprat is thickset. Corresponding with this the height of body is, in proportion to the length, greater in the sprat than in the herring. And this height is greater in the sprat from the point of the head to the root of the caudal fin. The side-length of the head is about the same in both, and is one-fifth of the length of the body. The length of the top of the head from the point of the lower jaw to the point where the scales commence is the same in both. The lower length of the head, from the point of the lower jaw to the hindermost point of the gill-membrane (Fig. II, Kh, and Fig. III, A), is greater in the sprat than in the herring. The height of the head is a little greater in the sprat at the end of the upper length of the head, but a little smaller at the joint of the lower jaw. The lower jaw of the sprat is shorter than that of the herring. This, and the difference in the height of the head, make the head of the sprat appear more thickset, and the snout more pointed, than that of the herring. When the mouth is closed the point of the lower jaw of the sprat is about as high as the center of the eye, whilst that of the her- ring is higher. | At the top of the head, between the eyes, the sprat is broader than the herring. The bony plates of the gill-coverings or opercles are differently shaped in the two kinds of fish. The principal plate (Fig. III,1) of the sprat is broader than that of the herring,and its lower front corner extends lower than in the herring. A straight line drawn from the upper root of the pectoral fin towards the lower front corner of the principal plate (1) of the gill-covering, if extended would, in the herring, go through the eye, and in the sprat, below the eye, towards the point of the upper jaw. The upper portion of the gill-membrane (Figs. II and III) below the middle plate (4) of the gill-covering is longer in the sprat than in the herring. In the herring the hinder edge of the gill-membrane and the lower edge of the gill-covering (3) form a distinct angle, whilst in the sprat they almost run in the same direction. The ventral fins of the herring are longer and broader than those of the sprat, and have generally 9 rays, whilst those of the sprat have only 7. The dorsal fin of the sprat has 17 rays, and is placed farther back than that of the herring, which has 19 rays. In the herring it is placed in front of the center of the whole length of the body, whilst in the sprat it is set back of this point. The ventral fins of the herring are found at a considerable distance behind the origin of the dorsal fin, whilst those of the sprat are in front of it. [23] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 547 The anal fin of the sprat has 19 rays, and has a much longer line of origin than the anal fin of the herring, which has only 17 rays. The pectoral fin of the herring has 17, and that of the sprat only 16 rays. The lower edge of the body of the sprat, in the direction from head to tail, is much sharper to the touch than that of the herring, because the ventral carinated scales of the sprat are mueh larger, and have more projecting points than those of the herring (Fig. III). From the head to the ventral fins the herring has 31 ventral scales, and the sprat only 22. 6.—THE LARVAL FORM OF THE FLAT-FISH. AS very young flat-fish are comparatively little known, we give a picture of one caught in the Bay of Kiel. Like other fish it has one eye on the right side and the other on the left (Fig. XV) ; has the same color on both sides, and possesses a small swimming-bladder, which is wanting in fully-grown flat- fish. These small flat-fish are found swimming in a per- oe ae pendiqular position near the surface of the water, where 4 young jat-fsh, they can easily be caught with fine nets. TecBee eee 3 One eye Les on the 7.—SOMETHING CONCERNING THE FOOD OF FISH. tight and the other on the left side of the head. The North Sea and Baltic can furnish large numbers of food-fish, because they are inhabited by enormous numbers of other marine animals. .The following kinds of marine animals compose the greater portion of the food of fish: crustaceans, worms, snails, mussels, and echinoderms. As most of these animals live at the bottom of the sea, the fish will generally seek their food there. Herrings, sprats, and mackerel often find large quantities of small crustaceans near the surface of the water. For the young fish which have just left their eggs small microscopic animals, which can scarcely be seen with the naked eye, are of the highest importance. At the very time when the fish leave their eggs, the sea is full of larve of crusta- ceans, worms, snails, mussels, echinoderms, &c., so that the fish receive a number of small animals with the water which at every breath they inhale through their gills. Young fish when kept in aquaria generally die very soon, because they do not get the food which they need, namely, the larvee of the above-mentioned small marine animals. These animals on which the fish feed live partly on other living or dead animals. The last sources of their food, however, are aquatic plants and those particles of organic matter which the rivers carry into the sea. During the autumn and winter months large masses of sea-weeds and alge are torn out by the waves, lose the air which during life had kept them floating, and sink to the bottom. Here they gradually decompose, and finally form the principal component part of the dark mud from which innumerable mussels and worms derive their food. 548 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24] §.—SOMETHING CONCERNING THE CULTIVATION OF THE MUSSEL (MY- TILUS EDULIS). The cultivation of the mussel can be profitably carried on in all the sheltered bays of the western part of the Baltic. The best method is to use trees with all their branches, about 6 meters high. The lower end of the trunk is pointed and rammed deep into the bottom of the sea, so that the waves cannot uproot it. The tops of the trees must not protrude above the surface, even at low water. The latest time to set them is the middle of June, as during the second half of this month the young mussels leave their eggs, swim about in the water, and soon stick to any hard object they find. After three to five years the mussels are large enough for the market. During the winter months the mus- sel-trees are lifted. After the harvest has been gathered in they are set again as long as they last. K. MOBIUS. C.—_THE SPAWNING PROCESS OF SALT-WATER FISH, AND ITS IMPORTANCE TO FISHERMEN. * The object of the coast fishermen is of course to catch as many fish as possible, because the amount of their annual income will chiefly depend on this. This object they have in common with the river fishermen, but their method of reaching this object is different, andi is not equal to the one employed by the river fishermen. The river fishermen, like the coast fishermen, endeavor to catch the largest possible number of fish by means of their knowledge of those localities where the fish congregate, and by means of good nets, but they are less dependent on wind and weather than the latter; they can to some degree select the time when they want to have fish for the mar- ket, and can therefore obtain higher prices for their fish. The coast fish- ermen, on the other hand, have the advantage that their fishing area is larger, but not even taking into account the circumstance that the sea does on the whole not contain as many fish as an equal area of coast water, the fishing on the high seas requires a greater outlay of material and strength than the coast fisherman has at his command. The differ-_ ence is more important as regards the cultivation of fish. This is car- ried to perfection as far as the carp is concerned, for not only are its eggs hatched artificially, but it is nursed and tended like a domestic animal. Even on fish living in a state of liberty a certain amount of care can be bestowed by protecting the fish during the spawning season, either by voluntary regulations made by the owners of the respective waters or by legislative measures. Every fisherman knows that a twofold harm is done by catching fish during the spawning season by destroying an enormous number of eggs about to be laid, and by catching too large a number, comparatively speaking, of fish, because at no time is it easier [25] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 549 to catch fish than whilst they are spawning. To this must be added the injury done by destroying eggs which have been laid and young fry. No intelligent fisherman would therefore violate the rule of protecting the fish during the spawning season, if necessity did not compel him, or if the alternative were not placed before him either to eateh the fish himself or to let others catch them, and thus deprive him of a benefit which he might have enjoyed. In such cases the excuse is made that the fecundity of fish is large enough to neutralize all losses by the eggs of the remaining fish. These are all well-known facts, which have only been mentioned here with a view of urging a consideration of the question whether more could not be done than is done at present to further and protect the propagating process and to shelter the young fry. In considering this question it should be distinctly understood that there can be no limita- tion of fishing, for the fishermen are, as a general rule, by no means in a position to submit to such limitations. The consideration of this question should be of special importance to the coast fishermen, for quite a number of fish are only caught in large numbers because they approach the coast for the purpose of spawning. But with regard to these matters most fishermen are grossly ignorant, as they know neither the spawning places nor the places where the young fry stay. This ignorance is so great that it is absolutely neces- sary to spread a better knowledge. An example may serve to illustrate this. In answer to many requests to establish a season of protection for plaice and flounders, the provin- cial government of Schleswig some time ago determined to obtain cer- tain information on the subject, and sent extensive question-sheets to many fishing associations. Numerous answers were returned, but with the least possible results. Only one small fishing village pretended to know any spawning places, but the places which were mentioned were many miles distant and located near much larger and more important fishing stations, where nothing concerning them was known, and the time of spawning mentioned in the answers was entirely incorrect. No other place, not even Eckernférde, where most of the extensive flounder fisheries on the whole Prussian coast are carried on, knew of those spawning places. There was the greatest difference in determining the time of spawning, which is easily ascertained, because at the beginning of the spawning season the spawn may be seen to flow from the fish which have been caught, whilst at the end of this season the fish are quite empty. According to the data obtained by the above-mentioned question-sheets the spawning season would be either in December and January, or in March and April. The fact of the matter is that this year the spawning season of the flounders in the Western Baltic com- menced about the end of February, and had almost finished in the beginning of April. If fishermen make such erroneous statements, no other cause can be assigned for it than their utter indifference to this 550 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26] important question. The young fry has been observed by nearly all fishermen, but although there were great complaints that the number of flounders was decreasing, no one had thought to observe whether the young fry was more numerous in one year than in another, and still - the fisheries of the coming years depend entirely on the young fry. What can the authorities do in view of such a condition of affairs? As nothing is known with absolute certainty, no sure steps can be taken, and nothing remains but to let things go on until the complaining fishermen show that they are well enough acquainted with the matters about which they complain to prove the correctness of their assertions. From this example from recent times it will be seen that a knowledge of how to take care of the fish during the spawning season is important to the fishermen in more than one respect. It may be said that there will scarcely be a single case where fishermen have raised complaints in which a knowledge of the spawning places and of the young fry would not be of vast importance. Even if in an exceptional case the knowl- edge of the spawning of fish were of no importance, the statements of those fishermen would deserve and receive the greatest attention who could give reliable information regarding the spawning places within their fishing area and regarding the life and habits of the young fry. The following pages are intended to aid the fishermen in gaining the nec- essary knowledge. Scientific investigation has so far only extended to the history of the development of a few species of fish, but it may be said that as to general principles all fish will more or less resemble each other in this respect, whilst, of course, they will greatly differ as to the details, which are comparatively little known. We know that in laying their eggs the fish empty their sexual organs so completely that they appear quite small, and that the diminutive eggs of the next spawning period can only be recognized by means of a microscope. These eggs gradually mature till the next spawning period, and the sexual organs finally occupy the largest part of the abdominal cavity. At that time many eggs may be seen in the ovaries which are as large as ripe eggs, but besides these many smaller ones, less transparent, which are still growing. A person not acquainted with these matters would believe that the large eggs are ready for laying, whilst in reality this is not the case. Thé fishermen know this very well, for only when the eggs are ejected from the sexual opening of the fish at the slightest pressure (compare the preceding treatise by Professor Mobius) are they ready for development, and the fisherman declares that the spawning season has come. At this period most of the eggs in the sexual organs are large, lie very loosely in the glands, and come out at the least pressure, often by the mere motion of the fish. From the abdominal cavity they pass outside through the ovarian tubes.. This complete maturity of the eggs seems to be very sudden. Some fish with almost mature eggs roam about for weeks without any perceptible change in their ovaria, until on their [27] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 551 arrival at the spawning places the eggs begin to loosen very rapidly and the ovaries are emptied in a short time. Of many fish, such as the stickleback, the pike, and others, it is known that they lay their eges very rapidly, because they either, like the first-mentioned fish, deposit them in a sort of nest, which could be observed, or because the spawn- ing season, after it had once fairly commenced, was finished in about two weeks. Other fish probably require a longer time for spawning. The spawning season may be either delayed or accelerated by about a month, according to difference in temperature. After the eggs have been laid they must be immediately impregnated. The semen of the male fish, inclosed in a white sexual organ (the spermary), matures at the same time as the eggs, and when fully matured is ejected by the male fish as a milky-white fluid. With the naked eye no compact particles can be discovered in this fluid, but seen through the microscope, the milky condition of the fluid is proved to be caused exclusively by the so-called semen threads, spermatozoa composing about one-half of it. These particles (see Fig. LX) consist of a head, which is generally round aud flat on the top, and a long thread termed the tail; this thread moves vehemently to and fro and propels these particles quite rapidly. As at least one-half of the entire semen of a fish is composed of these small particles, thousands of which ‘do not weigh as much as a single fish-egg, the male fish ejects millions of them. If an egg is to be impregnated, it is necessary that at least one of these particles should enter it. This process has frequently been observed. When, for example, the codfish lays its eggs, they float on the surface because they are a little lighter than the water. A somewhat marked Fig. XVI.—The lower part of a floating fish-egg, magnified about 100 times. A, the yolk; B, the skin of the egg; C, a small orifice, the micropyle; D, semen threads (spermato- zoa), one of which isjust entering the micropyle. portion of the egg is turned downward, because the egg is a little heavier in that place than in others. Such an egg consists of a transparent mass, containing in some fish a few drops of oil and of a skin, the egg mem- brane (Fig. X VI, B) which protects the egg and keeps it together. On the lower side of the floating codfish egg there is a very small 552 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [28] opening in the membrane, and this opening is surrounded by a sticky matter, such as is frequently found on eggs just after they have been laid, and which causes some other fish-eggs to stick to any object with which they come in contact. In the codfish eggs the floating sperma- tozoa enter this matter, some of them reach the small opening in the shell of the egg and through it enter the body of the egg. What be- comes of them has not been observed in the codfish egg, but from obser- vations made on the eggs of other animals it is known that the sperma- tozoa dissolve inside the egg and assimilate with it. When this has been accomplished, the egg is impregnated, and the young fish begins to make its appearance. If there is no impregnation the egg rots. It has also been observed that spermatozoa only enter newly-laid eggs. Even if only half an hour or less has elapsed, the water has produced changes in the egg which make it impossible for the spermatozoa to im- pregnate the egg. But even the spermatozoa do not retain their fruct- ifying power for any length of time after they have been in the water. On this circumstance depends a peculiar and, to the fisherman, very im- portant practice of the spawing fish. Fish spawn either by couples, or groups of three, or whole schools. In the first-mentioned case the male keeps quite close to the female, in order to squirt the milt upon the eggs immediately after the female has spawned. In some fish, for instance the stickleback, this is very noticeable. The male stickleback builds a nest of vegetable fiber among the alge, and when this is finished fetches the female, which eaters the nest and lays her eggs. The male impa- tiently waits till the female is done, and finally pushes her out, so that he may enter the nest and impregnate the eggs. This practice can easily _ be observed during the months of May and June, for these nests are only a few feet below the surface of the water. Other fish do not take such good care of their eggs, but simply lay them and let them sink and stick to the bottom, like the herring, or float about in the water like the codfish. If in this case eggs are to be impregnated, it is necessary that the water be full of freshly emitted spermatozoa. This is probably the reason why these fish are always found in large schools during the spawning season. All through this school the male fish emit their semen, so that the water, as Ihave myself observed (see Annual Report of the Commission, 1874~76, p. 26), looks, if not white, at any rate quite muddy. In this water the eggs are laid, and are copiously covered with the spermatozoa. If the fish were to swim near the surface in couples the impregnation would be very un- certain, but the larger the school of fish the more evenly will the sper- matozoa be distributed in spite of wind and current. Fish which spawn in this manner must therefore first of all gather in schools. It seems that on reaching the coast they move to and fro for some time (weeks or months), and during this time gather in schools, all of the fish which compose them having about equally-developed sexual organs. This is the reason why the herring fisheries yield such a good income. The fish are so closely massed together that large numhers can be caught a | [29] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 553 with little trouble and loss of time. When passing over so-called codfish banks, such as are formed by the codfish whilst spawning, the plummet will scarcely reach the bottom, because it falls from fish to fish. When the herrings on their way to the spawning places pass through narrow channels like the Schlei, they can be easily speared or caught with a hook, as the water is completely filled with them. If the herrings spawned in pairs, the method of fishing would have to be different from what it is now, and the fisheries would scarcely be profitable. The dangers to which the eggs are exposed differ according to the manner in which they arelaid. Eggs floating about in the water run the risk of being cast ashore and perishing there. The eggs are therefore laid not too close to the coast, and as the waves move floating objects but very slowly, and as the wind does not hurt the eggs, which are so heavy that they protrude but little, and not at all during stormy weather, fewer eggs than might be thought perish from this cause. The eggs are the favorite food of numerous animals. Among the fish the eel and stickleback are notorious for their voracity. Eggs which float about freely have not much to fear from such enemies, for they swim about singly, and are so transparent that they cannot easily be seen. Large animals cannot fish for such eggs, and only occasionally they are pierced and devoured by the small crustaceans which float near the surface. The case is very different with those eggs which lie at the bottom. If the fish spawn in pairs the eggs lie in heaps in dif- ferent places, and if an eel or stickleback finds them, he will devour all or leave but very few. But as the fish spawn in different and widely scattered places the eggs are hard to find, and whole heaps of them thus escape their enemies. Mold is a dangerous enemy to fish-eggs. It will go through the eggs, and going from egg to egg quickly destroy their life. Whenever at- tempts have been made to develop fish-eggs in aquaria, the eggs have almost without exception grown moldy before the young fish were ready to leave the eggs. In the open air, or in water which has waves, this danger is not so great; it seems that the germs of the mold, of which there are always many in the water, find no time to stick to the eggs, but are constantly washed away by the waves. I have occasionally ob- served moldy fish-eggs in shallow places near the shore where there was stagnant water, but on the whole this kind of destruction is not of very frequent occurrence in the sea. If the eggs are scattered, as is the case with the herring eggs, they are distributed all over the bottom of the sea, and cling to any objects or plants which come in their way. Here is a rich harvest field for egg-devouring animals, and the only drawback is that the eggs are so scattered. But on this very account it is diffi- cult to destroy large masses of them, and some will invariably escape. I am astonished that I have never seen it mentioned that eels are fre- quent in such places, for it would certainly seem highly probable that such an “egg-field” would attract them. The fishermen do not at all 554 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [30] observe such places, and in the rare cases when they know of them they will hardly fish there. I am inclined to think that a considerable num- ber of herring eggs are devoured by other fish and marine animals, be- cause I have found great masses of freshly laid eggs sticking to aquatic plants in the Schlei, whilst I found but few and scattered developed eggs. It would contains be important for the fisherman to observe the destroyers of fish-eggs a little more closely than is done at the present time. Imperfect as our knowledge of the spawning process is, we can nevertheless get a general idea of it. This will be, however, of little practical use, for in questions of practice the location of the spawn- ing place, its depth, the nature of its bottom, its vegetation, &c., would have to be considered. It might, however, be possible to favor in this respect certain food-fish, and to increase their number, by pro- tecting the vegetation in the spawning places, by not removing the stones in such localities, or by even adding a few stones, and by setting eel-traps, or by catching the sticklebacks with a fine net a short time | before the spawning season. The experiment would have to be made whether such measures, if simultaneously pursued on different parts of the coast, would have a favorable result. All we wish to do is to hint that these questions may probably be of considerable importance to fishermen. But all such experiments presuppose that our knowledge of the localities where the fish spawn is not, as now, confined to a few scat- tered places, but extends to many places. No one but the fishermen can aid us in gaining this extensive knowl- edge, and if they were to give the desired aid it would certainly be to their own immediate profit. If it were so easy to find the spawning places they would have long since become generally known, but as the difficulties in the way of finding them are manifold, we take the liberty to give some well-meant advice. A good deal depends, in the first place, on keeping books and noting down every observation. It is useless if one or the other fisherman reports that here and there he has seen one or another fish during ‘its spawning process. He may mistake; he may have forgotten the place, or he may have taken one fish for the other, and even at best such things soon escape the memory. If such observations are to be valuable and of practical use, suitable for a basis of scientific investiga- tions and decisions, the first thing to be done is to procure a little note- book, which can be bought for about two cents, and one of the older fishermen, or anyone else suited for it, should undertake to “keep account.” On the cover should be written, ‘‘Observavions on the spawn- ing of fish, commenced in 1880.” In this book one page should be devoted to every kind of market- able fish. Thus the first page, for instance, should be headed “ Plaice,” the second ‘Codfish,” the third “Sturgeon,” &c. Below the name of the fish a few lines should be drawn and columns arrranged as follows: [31] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 555 Herring. Place where the mature fish is caught. Remarks on the weather. Containing mature spawn. Empty. 1889. 1880. § pst First 1881. ; Hist First 1882. ; alg First 1883. ; Hinee First 1884. ; er First 1885. ; ey First 1886. ; te First 1887. ; hay First 1888. ; ripe First { First First The fisherman who keeps accounts, and whom we will designate as the “ bookkeeper,” will have to inquire when fish containing mature spawn were caught first and when last, understanding thereby fish with flowing © spawn. The date when such fish are caught is to be entered on the book, as well as the place where they were caught, and the date when the first empty fish were caught. Some remarks on the weather, as far as, in his opinion, it has had any influence on the spawning season, should be added. To do this involves so little trouble and expense that it is to be hoped that such books will soon be kept in many fishing stations. It is, of course, to be expected that objections will be raised. Some will say: ‘Such and such fish do not spawn in our waters; we can, therefore, make no observations regarding them, and consequently we cannot keep such a book.” Others again will say: ‘“ What is the use of putting down all this. " We know most of what is going to be entered on the book, and new things, such as where the fish-eggs are lying, where the young fry stay, on what they live, &c., are not to be entered; these things the learned people should find out for themselves.” The conse- quence will be that no book will be kept; in fact, no matter what objec- tions are raised, the result in all cases will be the same, namely, that noth- ing will be done! The only answer to all these objections is simply that some time or other a beginning must be made, for it is time that some attention be paid to the increase of fish, and not merely to the increase of fishing apparatus. When measures shall have been taken for increasing and protecting the fish on our coasts, and such measures will undoubtedly be inaugurated at no distant period, it will make a great difference whether fishermen are able to pronounce an opinion on this subject, and can corroborate their assertions by written statements from their books, or whether they know nothing about it. If they can pronounce an opinion they will be heard, and the most correct and suitable measures will be selected and carried out. If, on the other hand, they cannot prove their 556 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [32] assertions by facts or written statements made from actual observations, and without keeping books they cannot possibly do this, the measures introduced for protecting and increasing the food-fish will be much less certain of a favorable result, and itis probable that more harm than good will be done. The usefulness of putting down observations is, however, by no means exhausted by what has been said. On the contrary, it is to be expected that here and there a fisherman will show more talent for making such observations than he could hitherto display, or than he knew himself. If any one can be found who will enter his observations in a book and preserve them for future times, so that a naturalist, in looking over the book, can extract from it all the more important observations, the observer will take an increasing interest in fish and their life, and will put down everything that he deems important. With the means at their command, fishermen can make many impor- tant observations, and do it much easier than scientific investigators. As has been said before, it is extremely diflicult to develop the eggs of salt-water fish in aquaria, and at best we do not know whether the young fish leave the eggs just as quick or just as slow in the aquaria as in the open sea. The fisherman can either place artificially impregnated eggs in suitable places on the coast and observe how soon the young fish are hatched, or he can make observations on the spawn which has been laid and impregnated in a natural manner. This is, however, somewhat dif- ~ ficult, because it is not always easy to find the spawn. Artificial im- pregnation is on the whole so easy a process that by it our knowledge of the fish-eggs and their development will probably be increased most rapidly. All that is required is to procure a live milter containing ma- ture milt (that is, a fish from which the milt flows), and a live spawner containing mature spawn (a fish from which the spawn flows). Some eggs, about 100 to 1,000, are then allowed to flow into a flat empty ves- sel, which has just ‘pen washed with salt water. Upon these eggs a few drops of the milt are squeezed from the live milter, they are stirred two or three times with the hand, and sea water is added. The vessel must not be warmer or colder than the water which is added. The eggs thereupon become impregnated and begin to develop. If the vessel is covered with a piece of gauze, so the eggs cannot be destroyed by fish and other marine animals, and placed in the sea in some suitable loca- tion, the eggs will develop just as well as if they had been laid by the fish. By keeping a close watch over the vessel, and by occasionally taking out a few eggs and examining them at home, it will be possible to obtain exact data regarding the gradual development of the fish till the time of hatching, and regarding the nature and mode of life of the young fry. But few, if any, such observations have been made; but, to judge from the experience of the piscicultural establishments, the resale of such observations, if properly made, can scarcely be doubted, although a few experiments may probably prove failures. The development of the egg can easily be observed with the naked [33] SCIENTIFIC EXAMINATION OF THE GERMAN SEAS. 557 eye. As soon as the little fish begins to form inside the egg, the two eyes are distinctly seen in the otherwise transparent egg like two black dots (see Fig. X VII), and some time—according to the slower or more rapid development of the fish, days or weeks—before the fish is hatched the eyes are seen so distinctly that there cannot be the slightest doubt that they are really the eyes of the young fish. Of the body of the fish nothing can as yet be seen with the naked eye, because many fish, as long as they are in the egg, are as transparent as water. Other young fish, bce) ao for instance the pike, have even in the egg a somewhat reed arene twice its natural size. brownish color, so that the whole fish can be distin- In the transparent ees guished. When the eggs have reached this stage, some Seen ae Heh eee of them should be taken home in a flat vessel contain- Sthevshtlens. When ing water, which should be kept ina cool place. If it r7agy for hatching te wants only two or three days till the hatching, the ob- “stinctly. server will succeed in observing how the little fish act on leaving the egg. As soon as an empty egg is noticed it will be easy to find the lit- tle fish which has left it, as it will betray itself by its black eyes. Note is taken of the time which elapses from the impregnation of the eggs till the fish are hatched. This time of course varies according to the temperature of the water, but as the temperature of the water at the bottom at the same time in different years does not differ very much, the time which has been observed will very nearly be the right time. As regards the actions of the young fish we know too little to give any details. When being hatched the abdominal cavity of most fish is still filled with the matter contained in the egg (the yolk), and their abdomen therefore looks somewhat bloated. As long as the fish feed on _ this matter they take no other food, and move about very little, gener- ally staying quietly on the bottom. As soon as the yolk has been con- sumed they begin to seek their food. Many fish at this period of their life stay in quiet waters near the surface, and have the advantage that on account of their transparency they can hardly be seen by their ene- mies. Gradually they begin to scatter in different directions, although some kinds, such as the herrings, keep together. Gradually the scales begin to appear, and the body begins to assume some color. The fish then seek shelter, and are able to take coarser food, such as the small animals and plants floating near the surface of the water. Jor some time they stay in the shallow places near the céast, and finally seek those localities where the older fish live. All the details, on which after all the correct views as to the possibility of furthering the development of food-fish will depend, can only be ascer- tained by more accurate observations. The proper persons to make such observations at the right time will principally be found among fisher- men. V. HENSEN. 3S pw f ust, ie? ae ah he MT oh eet gnarl 1b es (AM ine resi! i Oe and oe AEC Panga Tae , r i abt REE By As Hy fo cwaekty ey eahy Sy ras XI.—LISTS OF THE DREDGING STATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION FROM 1871 TO 1879, INCLUSIVE, WITH TEMPERATURE AND OTHER OBSERVATIONS. [Arranged for publication by SANDERSON SMITH and RICHARD RATHBUN. } The following lists include all the recorded dredging stations made by, or in connection with, the United States Fish Commission, from its organization up todate. The stations are, for the most part, arranged chronologically, and are designated by four series of numbers or letters, as follows: One series of numbers, from 1 to 87, with letters appended, repre- sents the stations for 1871. The 1872 stations (in the Bay of Fundy) are designated by letters from ¢to z. Those for 1873 are indicated by a see- ond series of numbers, from 1 to 212, with B. (Bache) or BI. (Bluelight) added, according as the dredgings were carried on-from the steamers Bache or Bluelight. In this series, however, are also ineluded the sta- tions of the Bache for 1872 and 1874, as well as those for 1873. The last series combines all the stations from 1874 to 1879, inclusive (omitting 1876, during which year sea-work was suspended), in numbers running from 1 to 769. For the sake of obtaining greater uniformity in recording the stations on charts, as explained further on, the stations for 1874 and 1875, originally numbered separately, have been united with those from 1877 to 1879, and given numbers following 1879. The numbers for these later years run as follows: 1874, from 400 to 580; 1875, from 600 to 769; 1877, from 1 to 128;. 1878, from 129 to 238; 1879, from 239 to 378. A chart has been prepared by Mr. Smith to illustrate the dredgings of the Commission north of Cape Cod, exclusive of those of 1872 in the Bay of Fundy; those of the Bache, on the Banks, in 1872; and of the Speed- well, off the coast of Nova Scotia, in 1877. On this chart the stations of the Speedwell for 1877, 1878, and 1879 are indicated by numbers only, and are readily distinguished from those of the Bache and Bluelight, which have B. or Bl. aflixed to them. In such of the following tables as refer to this chart, the localities given are taken from the original record books, whenever such exist (7. e., for all the work of the Speedwell and much of that of the Bluelight—101 Bl. to 166 Bl.), with some other notes added to facilitate the finding of the localities on the chart. In many cases the positions were marked, at the time, on the steamers’ charts by the commanding officer, and all such positions have been adopted, even though differing somewhat from those given by the record books. From the nature of the operations of dredging and trawling, it becomes almost impossible to estimate exactly the changes of position caused by.currents, &c., especially when out of sight of land, ad in a 5D 560 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. - %}. few cases the positions were. not placed on the charts at the time, and the bearings given do not suffice to fix them very accurately. It is be- lieved, however, that but few positions laid down on the chart are ren- dered uncertain to any great extent by either of these causes. A large part of the positions determined by the Bache were originally given by latitude and longitude. The other latitudes and longitudes given in the tables are taken from the accompanying chart, and are intended to serve as the readiest means of finding the localities, all of which are either thus designated or are referred to as being near others, which are so. Of the dredging stations north of Cape Cod, Nos. 79 B to 97 B, 37 to 123 are outside of the limits of the chart. These, and all others of the northern stations, not placed upon the chart, are marked with + before the serial number. The bearings given for the Speedwell’s work in 1879 are true; the others, with a few (unrecognizable) exceptions, are magnetic. In the last column of the tables the letter indicates the apparatus em- ployed in dredging: D., Dredge; Ag. D., Agassiz Dredge; R. D., Rake — Dredge; T., Trawl; Ag. T., Agassiz Trawl; O. T., Otter Trawl; Tan., Tangles. STATIONS FOR 1871, IN AND ABOUT VINEYARD SOUND, MASSACHUSETTS. During this, the first year of the Commission, the dredgings in shal- low water were made partly from a sail-boat, and partly from a steam- launch, and those in the deeper waters, from the United States revenue- cutter Moccasin, Capt. J. G. Baker. The dredging stations numbered in all about 250, but to avoid confusion in laying them out on the chart, they were combined into 87 groups or lines, each including. from 2 to 9 stations, the lines being designated by numbers, the stations by letters. In this manner they were represented on the large chart accompanying the Report of the United States Fish Commissioner for 1871/72. In making up the present list the same arrangement has also been followed, and where all the stations of a group were of the same nature, they have been located collectively; otherwise the exact position of each sta- tion has been given. Dates are not prefixed to all of the inner groups, as many of these include stations made on different days. Temperature observations (with Miller-Casella self-registering thermometers) were taken at most of the outer stations, as recorded in the list, but were omitted at the inner ones. The dredge was the implement most commonly used for scraping the bottom, but the beam-trawl was also frequently em- ployed on the smooth inner grounds. The rake-dredge was worked a few times off Gay Head, and the tangles very rarely, in only a few places. The characters of the many localities gone over in 1871, as well as the species of animals found inhabiting them, are fully discussed in the “‘ Report upon the Invertebrate Animals of Vineyard Sound and the adjacent waters, with an account of the physical characters of the region,” by Prof. A. E. Verrill; contained in the Report of the United States Fish Commissioner, Part I, for 1871~72. bt dee earns £ | Serial num- ber. 11 14 DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISH COMMISSION. / Date. July June 27 June 28 : Locality. a,b. Off Little Harbor, Wood's Holl. . a,b. Off Little Harbor, Wood’s Holl, between Nobska Point and Nona- messet Island. a, b,c. Off Great Harbor, Wood's Holl, from south of buoy R. No. 4 to Great Ledge. a,b,c, d,e. Beginning nearly the same as No. 3 apd extending to beyond buoy R. Noa. 2. Wood’sHol!: a,b. Southeast of Nonamesset Island. - c,d. Between Nonamesset Island and Great Ledge. e. Off Mink Point, Nonamesset Island... f,g. Mouth of Great Harbor Vineyard Sound : a, b. Between Nobska Point and Fal- mouth. c. Between Nobska Point and Fal- mouth. d. About § mile south of Falmouth. ... e,f. Between Falmouth Harbor and Western end of L’Homme Dicu Shoal. a. Lackey’s Bay, Vineyard Sound..... b, c,d. Lackey’s Bay, Vineyard’ Sound _| a, b, c, d, e, f, g. Vineyard Sound, off | Nonamesset Island and Wood's Holl. a, b,c, d. Vineyard Sound, south of Lit- tle Harbor, Wood's Holl, 4 to 14 miles from Nobska Point. Wood's Holl: a,b,c. Passages between Nonamesset and Naushon Islands. d. Hadley Harbor e,f. Between Long Neck and Nona- “‘messet Island. Wood’s Holl Passage: a, b,c. Off Nonamesset island :<2 cds ee d, e, f, g. Off Uneatena Island a,b,c. Wood’s Holl Passage, between Long Neck and Nonamesset Island. a, db. Mouth of Great Harbor, Wood’s Holl, from off Bar Neck wharf to midway between Mink Point and Parker’s Neck. Wood’s Holl, in the passags-way to the east and south of Ram and Bluff Islands : a G g. In Great Harbor a, b,c. Wood’s Holl, buoy No. 3, Middle Ledge to Lone Rock Spindle. a,b,c. Great Harbor, Wood’s Holl, near buoys No. 12 and 14. Mouth of Great Harbor, from Bar Neck to east of Nonamesset Island. c,d, e, f a, b,c, d. Mouth of Great Harbor, from off Bar Neck wharf to midway be- tween Parker’s Neck and Nona- messet Island. a,b. Mouth of Great Harbor, between Parker's Neck and Lone Rock Spin- dle. a,b,c. Mouth of Great Harbor, be- tween Nonamesset Island and Par- ker’s Neck. a, b,c, d, e. Vineyard Sound, southeast- erly from Nobska Point about §mile; all near together. Vineyard Sound, between Nobska Point and Falmouth Harbor. d S. Miss. 59-——36 in Depth fathoms. 54) Sand, gravel 3! Rocks, 4). .-.do .| Sand, gravel Nature of bottom. Covered with eel-grass Rocky, small stones. - Rocks, gravel, &c..... : \! Rocks, small stones, &c) . stones, dead” shells. Covered with eel-grass). Gravel and shells..-.. i Covered with eel-grass}. Gravel Rocks, gravel, small : stones. | Rocks. dead |. tse e wee eee nele 561 Temperature. Surface. Ss Fine _ gravel, weeds. Sand, stones Sand) gravel Gravel, &¢ Rocky, sand Gravel, small stones, shells Rocks ROCKS: 602-5 see seco ni ° Gravel, mud, weeds ..- Gravel, &c Rocks, gravel, smali stones. dead |. Stones, dead shells. ... 562 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Serial num- ber. 32 | 38 | Date. Locality. a,b,c, d,e,f. Between Nobska Point and Falmouth, and south of Fal- mouth, about 1 mile. Vineyard Sound : a,b. About 13 miles south of Falmouth. c,d. North of west end of L'Homme Dieu Shoal. a,b,c, d,e. Vineyard Sound, between Waquoit Bay and Falmouth. a, b,c,d,e. Vineyard Sound; a line of dredgings parallel to No. 25, and from 3-2? mile further south. a,b. Vineyard Sound, about midway between the western. part of L’Homme Dieu Shoal and the main- land. Vineyard Sound : a,b. Off western entrance to channel between L’Homme Dieu Shoal and Hedge Fence. c, d,e, f. South of western end of Hedge Fence. a,b,c. Vineyard Sound; a line parallel to, and just south of, eastern half of Hedge Fence. a,b. Mouth of Vineyard Haven, be- |, tween East and West Chop. Vineyard Sound: “aa Between Hedge Fence and East hop. . c,d,e. North of East Chop and off Vineyard Haven. a,b,c. Vineyard Sound; line running east and west, north of eastern half of Hedge Fence. Vineyard Sound: a, b. South of eastern end of L’Homme . Dieu Shoal. c,d. Southeast of same shoal .......-- a,b, ¢,d,e,f. Vineyard Sound, between eastern end of L’Homme Dieu Shoal and Wreck Shoal. a, b,c, d,e. Vineyard Sound; line run- ning east and west between Wreck Shoal and 1 mile off Waquoit Bay. a,b,c,d. Nantucket Sound, between Wreck Shoal and Horse-Shoe Shoal. Vineyard Sound, off north side of Martha’s Vineyard and nearly parallel with the shore, distant trom shore 4-3 mile: a,b,c,d. Between Martha’s Vineyard and Middle Ground. CF, Go Of Wiest Chops. a7 .es-seseaasece hy tOw Hast Chopecte- cee sssice cee eeeee Vineyard Sound : a. About § mile north of center of Mid- dle Ground. b,c. Just off center of Middle Ground. . a,b. Vineyard Sound, about midway between Nobska Point and Middle Ground. -| a,b,e,d. Vineyard Sound, between Wood’s Holl and Middle Ground. Vineyard Sound: j a. About13 miles east of Nobska Point. b. About 1% miles southeast of Nobska Point. : a,b. Vineyard Sound, off Tarpaulin Cove. Vineyard Sound: a,b,c. Line of dredgings off northern half of Naushon Island, parallel to shore, distant about 34 mile. Depth in fathoms. 5-11 9-13 41-9 10-14 93-133) . 12-133 10-13 44-63 10-12 103-153 104-133 d. Continuation of same, § mile off | 104-113 Nonamesset Island. ----do Nature of bottom. Gravel, small stones, shells. Sand, shells, eel-grass. Gravel, shells --...-...|: Sand, shells, eel-grass - Sand, stones, sea-weeds} . Sand, gravel, small stones. Gravel, &¢ Sand, eel-grass, alge. = al Sand, gravel, stones. sand. Gravel, shells......... Astrangia, sponges, &¢ Gravel, stones, rocks. - Rocks: sand’. -o--- o..<2 Sand, stones Gravel) 29 5casncceoee Gravel, stones, sand. ..|. Small stones Gravel, hard sand..... Gravel ccgaec tee cent ces small |. _Temperature, Surface. ~~ g te DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISHING COMMISSION. 563 if 3 a. Temperature. 5 D ———aes Ay , a 3 =2| Date. Locality. 2g Nature of bottom. o |e ak ° es 3 iS) ae os Hi § |e n A d\n ssa 1871 VS Ca aes a,b, c,d, e. Vineyard Sound; line about | 103-15%) Gravel................ PeRe laaceats ven parallel to last, off northern half of aushon Island, about 1 mile from shore. OS bpcepeneee a,b. Vineyard Sound, off Quick’s Hole. 4—83; Coarse gravel, shells -.|....|..-.-- eee AGS | actooae -nnur wiMorg: | Zh oe gpiae oe “*7"""" DUBIS] UBSOTUOTY UloIy “YS soprar yt | 6g g9 | Le EF |---- op--- ss pr} Gg | 09 |-----*->-puvs ‘pnur uMo0rg | 09 BER CS CMOGR ASS: puvysy Uvsoyuo woz g Aq “|S sopumet | co 69 | Le SF l--- op--- RQ a HAT] BlQullecesocen "77" pues put pug | 19 pb CG EOS S10 IS QSSt purysy UvSoyMo;_ wWorZ Gg soptutg | pT 69 Io) (Ga |BROe @) nemaleace BEE OUEROE « £0 ra) a CG MBG [come ek soe cee oe UDC SO a ial eae woreseesse""puVls] UBsOTUOW Uloay “MAG Sop, | ZZ 69 | GE SF |---* Ope] eerie (7 Bw) 2] > & i) Se zbalelet a Ps % ge | e/e s | & Dm p é Lor . 2 = 5 is) 010}90q JO oye NT E 5 “Aqrpeo0'T 2 z oqRL “19quInd [elL.eg A ‘oinge1edu10 q, E ‘ Z . ’ 9e: =. cy | Ree Get ‘S181 ‘HHOVE AHL ADT SONTIOTANa Pntes? REPORT OF COMMISSIONER. OF FISH AND. FISHERIES. 568 f ep Go S09 [ree eaery |) OF Paiensis ore nce nee eesrn sas oe ar eo opoT BeyseOnred, GH aIkGe Crila ces ODosa| eakceeeeeaeecneRad ap | 19 paersereee oe ace, SOM) DET "IIIT SRO goustg Fo 980 ‘ars 0 ise eae RY ee Pe aalencee ae | cs cae Ssecc eT Osa hei ee ute wgeraaet ent sen aa eee eos a gare ON gene 9 [Ql ep |e oprecie= sc e gg f “*[oAvIs paw yooy | LZ pi espeT soysey |Fz¢ 89 5 Te Ci 2 haemo) a bee Tr | 99 “"Joavis pur pny | Cor “rrrrrettseBpaTT 8,08" Jo “M | 80 69 99 Gh) G 4deg Gh. Ga 00" paseccnasen aeeaee ae OORT: : [205 8a225 case my, Sate pee ne gg oe das A sa) a el oF | 99 pL eet SE aco call 1 gaa ees ae PRET TEE? P BOTT 26," AANUAN. ‘HBrT paver woog OimnO” S/e20unGP. |p 7" Oper [ha ==sce= os 2S oer gy “Mt MN es |Piyre |) oi) | Sosa IB Soe or Jaavry | ge ‘uyeyUNOW snoyuowsy gq Lp “ON Ive ‘oSpoT sAoqgoe Feo 02 |€10 eb |--7* Ops *|77" ROP PREs a0! Geese ee == (OARZS, PUB POMS.| GG (TSP Iaet errr sce ees tars d 9F ‘ON ivow aBpory &, Morya f 60 0L [#20 €% |"""* Op--- 4) Ea ere ae pum Apuvs prey | Tg 77 “AN EAA Aq "MN “OeyUNOTY snoyuomsy | 70 02 | €0 EF |'7* Op-- OF abate pnur 4FoS | 88 Serut $o0 “AANA sybelis ts purysy woog |fIT OL | G0 sh | # ydog 1G, GUEAON Olin eat ary chs Waka Ae US EOS a ae an da Deep ass AQ ‘puRysy Youd ANS BOVIST awys | $6 04 (800 ep | --- op t AA AG Gb “IRQS” (PGW Weawes ccs Sasa sce 32 Op ptedeeee eP "MS ‘S[Boyg Jo seysy wo Tejoq § oy SQN ‘QUSrT puvfs— Woog | gg OL |fFO GP |--~" Op °° tg PDO UL MEM OT RD ere ay ese som 9 “AL EAN AQ “MAN ‘FUSLT purjst woog | 06 02 [40 eb |e adag TL Sy0O1 puw pny | Ae-9G |°-7--7 7707 WINS SLU EST JHoqe FYSvyT purysy Soyo | ce OL |kLe Gb [777° op - Ly ae ee ee: pum ong | eh 777777 "T25s-YGMOS SOLUL YT oqu GOAVT purysy SroyyerL, Foe OL ffs eh [77 Op UTEP De CUS ae ea PHUe peeks. ,lacsces ke cues YINOS STU ET JOG 4ySrT purysy SLoyoyoyL 98 OL [FIG Bh [---- Ope [wrt =o Ge Gee top Oe | ss-2--" <==“ pnMMenia arog, ime “24777 Ta TMOs SoU OT Hoge GUST] purjsy saoqoyryy | 28 OL [ksh eh |B “gag [------ mpeplenate es 1: 4 0 Fi at) x bL8T ‘AHOVE AHL Ad SONTDCTUG ‘GT pue “A TT “SON 0} Surpuodsoss09 sjnvy Aue JO 8}81X0 10001 ON ‘. 28 ima = en Pole oo oe 34] [o> oo SABSBGRSOO OOD (fy IASON oA TT sieeie Sisiesie’sinie/s\sinieiclele 2 cis >a quIOg DORI WOT “AN SoTtUrzeT | 00 OL OCR CEAN eee eerie reneeles Ls ae gG | 09 |-"*°-- 7“ pHOTENyg ¥Jog | BPE fermen quod eoey mod “NF “NG SoftUr fee | 6F 69 «=| BE Bh [ttm Toten pe oy OM Ege emis aisia'a\ainio\elei-inie 21> op-*--"-| 7g soreeeessess-"-ATIOg QOVY PUL YUL S,WoSvAy[ojg wooMyog | GL OL Sh az, | eDOCS ec Oa roi Siero gee at aaa (al spac eieer esac g HUDEES REP. Neer ees eon Toa eit ae OMS MOB ATO TO EMT INT IO = ee EP ross ee olen ere TPE as SiSai] Fay |PESaoOCOCe DEDEERS Se OD aseenlliic oC ta ye OOS YUBA Ff MosvATasiue@ |.gt Of | 02 SP lcs ett sete ee --7ee a. gq || $9 |7=>-2s2""""-" Kyoor ‘prep | 6Z scleee ceca sssssecenes cs ac-l+ =o AUNTS Use MAIC JOMSOAN | Cs (Ole || GL. GP \tnecsecse alpen DBA IISOROS TAH a} (UIs 90 eae ace oe ssreeeses DN | 9G paika Pnen Oa R eee renee eee ee Age joe a OUSBONTN LOGE Ole Ole Gh4\t7 7. fer iad el eRe 78 ° ° ° , 0 U2) ) bi | | b> | 2 Ss o eo We \ele g Be lak gtd o|s of 93, Ey o © Bile “TOF FO ONAL AT Be “Ayyeoo'T Bi B 21", TOQUUNT TVLIOg ares . a e iS = |-oanqvaoduog, = a . = . ‘ponuryuoy—est ‘AHOVA AHL Ad SONIDGTUC DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISH COMMISSION. Se ge ee ee | ae ay Lana tt Apurs 4}0S or sisielisi Simone ries Selene ee a Les GSLEOK) 6F 6P 9¢ 9¢ seeetsssees"" NTRS PUY PRU IOS [ooo 7" pues ony pue pny ag |--> sosuods ‘somoys ‘joavrxy SoTO}S PUR [OARIN) SOU0JS ‘JOABAT ‘pug sees GTTOS PLAT *----sTfoys pur purg ee ieee sh ara atone eal) CO ORS ° [ Ter9ewes ut qr 00} ATWSoytuvUL ‘oTqeIT UMD ‘sUvIT) 8 ° SUL. is) OD meen steerer ss Oper aiun egib ore rv9d SIT} SaIngeieduley 110330 ETL, Sporq, YuR_ 8,0810045 yureg oy} uo qrodoy sdodivyy pue YPIUIG UI s[aBY oy} YSMouUysIp oF posn oure bomoodas -se-*-(sraq Un 9sott} 0} Sutpuodser109 S_NeT OU 91¥ 919], 0ST S Ba Q005 20 yueg 8,ec100+ yureg Jo depz0g ysvayQIOU YO OF See ieie alee CSN eae oe Aes ae elie Serica open Ch s-crtr ess yURG 8.051004) JUTeg JO JOp10gy YYI0U FO es ree Si despeseteecueadess Bain eitla saws tae ears sssoprtttt OL s----* xR §,031094) JUIN JO lop10g JsaMTIAOU FO 0% “LOqAV]T XVjIpVyT 0oUVAZUS ‘VIyOoS VAON ‘pea oponqoyD HO 09 2 yurg oary eT jo ynog Creed sien Oe eee cin sence Wel ee Se arisen cies yuvg OAvE vy uO (ihe a RS RS Oe acer a Sakae eras OD aman 69 -s-oprttrt 09 i a nn ee cucwien bac geeemeewceneoscce seescoprtttt oF ae eI SISISIOCINI SIDI OOO IO BSG yur” 8,e51005 Jureg Jo 4yseq oo antcerieeees Seema i ns A Se ee A ops GS tteereecresess"- seg 6.951004 JUTeS Jo Javd yeoMq}100 UD "> O0T-4 86 “* £16‘ 96 ire aae 166 were F686 “Siah "777" E86 meee ee ** & 16-4 68 fess CTS ee 88 RETO eee coer ecreciast ess aie FRIAS | pia ae conan £198 oo OD impart nema Pe es et a acs OT sidae tregencer ae on aT 8 OT POgBilccs pcr ccse apes ‘ZL8L ‘AHOVE DHL Ad SONIDCTIC “MOMFVAIOSO JO PoTJoUL snoamo1zIO Ue Jo doMANHesuod uy ‘ofqeTTarTM 9yMb e198 Ivad SIZ WOYL} SoINyraocdmio} so"FINS OUT, x --°"-nues ‘pnut ‘eyo ont eee eee SOEIIED GORORG HS AAS Tata SOB RRO OSES JPOARIS pur PNT wehisecvar op AaaaeOOS sereees opts weeeeeees opetttt: SpE AOR SSCEENG op ct COI: pnur uMorg Se Ne sy eg puyl Nidagaeesccsteeccenece pug aS SH eseRSEEACE puyy ---- pnd UMOIg “"""TQARIS PUR PHU UMOI se 55 "° pNUL FOS pun “JOARIO PUT PNT ODaaaes: ne Stn, “77 AYOOW eee wesc eser ewe eee ‘o5po sfoagor reou "wT E°N Aq ‘ALN ‘areyOnoyL Sentient V Ba wrt goplUl $8 °S EA JUSLT purysy OFT AL yard §.49%1d tO Pio eat aso *----g 19 ‘ON avout “ALN QUST] puepsy unseg SOU GL AL o8'N FUSLT purist ainseg beeeeeeeeeee ross ese9*- SaTTl FL ‘OE ON ‘PURIST UrsoUOTL =seae recess secreeesse-- agrul ZN Aq “gq ‘PURIST UvsoTuO, er eas seg SITU ZEN ‘Gurog pmbemog 777 SaTTUL F “MAN ‘puvysy aryun gs sect e cree e ere eeee eee STM OL “N Qurog pmbrurag, winistetefatata ain) oulNyy ‘Loqavyy Avg yoo SE ne os ea, Se OR pear EOD series: SO Dmeaese 0 78S £0 0 $0 At Arena IQ wg Fae gO Ded eee pea ge oy Pea page 0p)” RS bees ome aa RPS tage 8) Nea Tegecosaceel ress Bets eA aes OPsaa lic 2s ce aus scape (IMEC CTI facta ae) pone feel eee ts cer cs seme -e Opes g “ydag -S2- Ope “== opt “= ope L “dog -Fe- op Qu deseses. “Fe ope [tne eee 2 SY eae C1) o isie) eae apie emai aay $ [4-1 eraser 17 eae Peete an 5 AO Sail se haere aaa 7 bE mere op ooleocresa222222° er 9g eNO QMS & ++ Y Bo oyowK ae $tt+tt+ttt+t + ‘goumeto§ Jo [euANO LP UvoTIOUry UT si9ded s]]l110,\ LOssejorg UT pue ‘(MT TOA “prow 8 OY} ode S1EquINE [vIIes 04} Surpsdead s10930] OUT] Te | co Lg | 19 | 99 ug | £9 | 39 Erg | 29 | 19 I cr \fc9 | 69 — ae up | 19 = 93 | 09 6c | 29 4 tor foe 6p |Fo¢ oa 19 | 99 a 09 | #9 a e¢ | 09 | 99 e¢ | 09 | 99 I or | 09 | Lo eS 1g | 09 | 99 Fe 9¢ | 8¢ | 09 g¢ | 29 | 99 fey 9¢ | 09 | 9 (e) co | 6g | G9 9¢ | 09 | ¢9 3 . 9¢ | 6S xe Zi ee las aes (o) D ¥Lp |f9¢ | 89 a kep | ¢9 | 08 ee a tor | 29 | #8 = iL \¥9p \¥9¢ | 08 Oo 8p | eg |-- Oo 09 =| ig: |222 fy S) trp | 1¢ 7-7" a ° Lo} ° preset © Pee ae Bee | | be Ay i) + | 8 | a 6 fe le el 2 Det peat co es 91nqe1a dua y, 570 brett ereensreees Qperetes Appuyy “s][9Ys ‘Jaavas ‘pnur Apueg Appa ---- Apurs “*7"*-" STTOYs ‘Joavais ‘pueg 7" STTOqS ‘Iq ‘Taavas yZog pane “-" pues pue TOAvIL) Peper ecilercteeinic ene op OCODOCCIGO CII iif PIII SES SSIO IIIS YN AEG) pues oun ApPryl ST[9Ys “aq ‘Joavry siseceriesnesesss: Kpueg ATPOABay) “THLO}JOY JO GAN{BNE OL [iirirectetsrtees= hearer | 21 6 G 6 G z FEL (8 1 (4PT) LT aI-$6 Ge-9T G tL oc ibaeeig Sse Since ra aeb ise STL AN, ‘pureysy AOD ‘Keg ooseg op-" 9A0D ISON “---@5pe'yT puR[syT MOD pus pury[sy AO; U9AMIAT ‘Avg, OOSVD “mM Aq "NM ‘puRIsy wey fa Aq's ‘purysy §,Aopivg Jo pus “Ag ‘punog yjoamsdurpy ‘Avge ooseg “spur{sy yo}o1Q puew edoy us9ajoq ‘punog sesyoury ‘Avg ooseg FOL OL. |Eln fF |r elven eee eee I TST dl) ae a ea Sx eV elE inereee Tel 0€T sere ace =e SESE Enero pe ralPerscmcrinccess 1d 62 A SOL) Nate S07 | pe ca Olea | Pee erieeitecciee Id 82 MOM OL yi GS Fa lama CPs |p oueeiocicmee eater I WARN fees 87 || tae ele g || SoS ees ae Id 901 """""" 9400) qyspontT AO 3 2°MSS ‘IST puvpysog op-**""* Smicieisle i oe. PRS Sten sererge ese *-"*"" A001) ACEI “‘SpuRsy Toa OTT pue 8, unury004g u99Mjoq ‘punog prorg ‘Avg oose—g “*Spury[sy OARS PUB scurg OTT Waeaqeq ‘punos peoig ‘Avg ooseg “Spuv[s] oLoeq pue seyeq me94eq “punos prorg ‘Avg oosey) Preheat ore aefa isatsini= taielaitate= as estas 0 op sgcenesdsa a concsadeoeesanS tet cec reser eeseeeeeeeee son Gries gan: uae ese 9A0D ISON “* 8[qerg F107 pur SODIOX) 410, TaaMqoq, ‘1loqieyy puryaog pie cicicie)ete SULpUB'T Usd1d10AT Fo ‘aon yysrjontg ‘Arg ooseg *(SpURI[S]T SOFT 9]9IVT pure year ‘s, yvog Wwaeajoq [euULYD) eA0g FqUSIPONT_ ‘Avgq ooseg SEBS SOD eS Co CRRA OCA SCeP DSHS AD ria SAuce SAA SAE Somere op “spuvlsy SULT toddq pur s (WEMYIOS WH9MAJO9q ‘panos prorg ‘Mug oosep “SpUR[S] Sojeg puv spovq WaeMyqoq ‘punog prorg ‘Keg oosug “‘SPUBIST Torrey OTT pur s,ueuryo0yg mesmyoq ‘punog proag ‘Arg ooseg pUnog sesyowyT ‘Keg oosvg “oy ‘puRysy opseq ‘AA ‘puR[sy seyeg ‘punog prog ‘Avg ooseg Aq “ot ‘pur[sy Suyq aeddg ‘+4 ‘puesy 8,ueury9049 “ave ooseg M Aq *N ‘QUSrT prow purptod ‘MF MN ‘JUST qoquayy ode_ “smo “yey uy yydaq | “AVIpeoo'T 490 OL fel OL i OL OL OL ‘apnjyIsuoT 18f ‘THDITANId AHL AX SONIDGIUa trp sp | #e Ane GP E&P f6E SF eal oct Sewers psec Te, Afiig: |pss-rnenneseoTergan RO Sa ges Id 121 serait | Frccaecrcace 1 O8t tee! Sa eeeee Id 6IT eee ea | eapenge et "Id SIT og Aine |----- Poet 1a LIT Bem OY coal reed bi: 62 Aine |----- seomneee 2 8" ies lap germeemee sy (21 1)< Obnee psssperree res Id SIT PaeenG at pes ce auerecth at OFS SF 8c S100: ipceren esa ee a: mat e Aqug |----- Id OTT “1a 60T Ope ezecs wee 1d 801 eS ad eben (3 4 BaP OD ana saa: ea OL prenOpana hs Eceee [er 0p ee “"" "1 FOL Se Siig ess Ig £01 ce Arne |---*- tame Udi Ph &P ee Sh | Te Arne |-----°="="-- 1g TOL fi “opnyney ° o7eq ‘LOQUINE [eIIeg I +t+++ + ++ ++4 ++ + ++ ++ 571 DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISH COMMISSION. “uBy, ‘a ‘L “LE puvd "LT pue qd ¢9 ssestess"* SO0]8 PUL puRg Ce (4) srerss sess" S190L PUB PUBS Sree OO NT ON A Ni ite ee koe eaeeorgraeeg (98) 1° E SEIDEOO CIGEECH IE BOCIOM Gy) IEE Appnyy Sieplanclainecin cele sise=o5 ASTOOY: -- Appny "7" SHOOL ‘Par 3S pue purg RODS: phisgecs = sCSstairiascehOneee =e ee ee IN Oy OA FD "77" pnur pue purg pat ey coco APLC TALD pnureuios ‘Ayo01 pue Apueg AUEOCCOSSGOOGORSIGOG: Ai hes GIO SISECOSIIGO CAIOSO I 14 0) 5) a0 Aap vrorsee* STOTS TATA ‘Apueg toeceteeeeeeseo-- DTT JO ana uate oe A [OANED) 4o-----gopad- -[99 peop ‘pny sietiace mete leis \ajntekatsic (assole opttttt ce etereeeeesseeeees QHertte: Sisleisisi=icetrislemis == mei AD TIENT soreeesso* DUE PUB s90}g Deetteteesseereeees Opereee: st eereteeeeeeeecee: Opeteees SPOOBOBEBCSCHOUOSES AFL hit teers fo) SOO ~- A¥OOL pur Apurg sete" s""- STTOYS paw [eAvIY SOD =a 5acl] & 3 G te G OF ¢ G 6 6 & DORIS SIT I 09 0:9 (=) rekN Sf yo ‘Kuq oosrg aimee Wren ks rar OP ig ba, eee DG Mae Pee mae G] HASEIG CORIO SSO rN lato § ler . +S OLT OOOO OSS) ohne (i oO) aC ANG Ye Bi }a) sia J, |[ PEEOIOOS CI OD SE OG IER (CO OR SOOO (90s) g Aassnyy jo oppprur ‘Avg oosuy | for OL |For eh [777 prt |tctt tt 1H 89% BRS SCCC eG RC OOR OC OO ma aiiay “"""puvysy MoD Fo ‘Avg oosvy) | If OL | 1h &P | IL Aime |----7-7-7- It LOT puUrIsT P10 JO pus Yy210T Jo yBve ‘Avge Soyenty ‘Avg ooseg | co 69 [Sip ep |---> OP ccf ttt Id 99T “purysy 9[Og JO pus YN Jo 4weo ‘Aug Soyenty ‘Avg ooseg | eg 69 |ELp ep | e@ ‘adag ; or ar SN “ros Qsom oprar [Long Yooy WOH ‘PUrT}OT YO | 60 OL | 8& eh ie ane cate) teeta oo aS Teal| | soe ces |S Ay ee BNC sig clei == one OD aac LZ snw Bor sass SS Opeere cz ‘snyw rte prea eee ae ODES lke emree ten ee OSOOE GAOT) FLO TOUTE POM o OVE || eames a db AGES E T0Z “ON 8B outes gnoqe) SOLO G *A\ NT ‘pueysy TINGS Re metO Dees |ergo ce imma aaa CURT) “SOTTUL 6 “AA NN. ‘pueysy uinseg (IV dae ahy =m) QP COSOCICC Fer ions : Reg ei ee 9A0/) ITS TYONTT 6L ‘sny ‘rrrere ss epuUBysy Suo'yT pue pavoqdr[p TodAqoq ‘Avg oosny -Eis'- Op ss SPP RSEPOSESP SE Cae SES Recs LOGIT] purljzog ‘jouuvyo WIV par O Ds pc iieleisinisier ant aa so isieie sie GAOD JYSIONTT [7-777 777° BQO (i oy eaCrail ay “-7""*= WOVMIOIS POH JAQTTBOOT OMLYS ees ee es Hcl Opn "soosse="=- SOIT 9 LOG “AANA ‘PURIST UINSeG | ge 69 | GH EF |-°-° Op: ‘opr EO Aq “N ‘Sonq eSpay oyrayyour foprurt *g Aq ‘puepst umseg | 2h 69 [Feb eh | SE ‘Say [oot 2777-1 TST “So]TUL GT MHOC ANG Aq “AN ‘pUuxjsy UINFeg ‘seprur og ynoqe "AA f “AL AQ“ N ‘T9qezt edeD | Fzg 69 [es ESF |**t* OP |-*7 7 TL OST “OT LUL T ‘a FAN (i Aonq) espaT poo ‘puxpyaog Fo ‘ospaT pop yseA | co OL | ce eh | cI Suny etree ay soba) 3 6G) A! seer seeeeees Ter gpT *puUrvIsy ToI}OID Due sou0}g Surddaqg woAgoq ‘punog ,sesyowy ‘Avg oosug *puelsy “++ op opseg PUL PULIST soqvg TI9M70qG ol geaelals iy elo Cs RING Ts ECTS ETO): Ieee star eG | OSI ect hae | Pe C9 BF 3 1 : *-" puvysy SvoqoyH JvatyH ‘VAD &.Lo[puvyy ‘Avg oostg | §g0 OL | eb eF |o--> OP ltr OFT 3 ig eee it eesee i tr voll Lee aLOWal ean eead aa ae hea PL i PASEO ANSEHEN CE | ESRI at Siig ed fae (6) 1128 [eet ier) (2 8 AA! phon te eens Seen Atel acy yOu tl SAS Olen | eo) MOO S| EiiG. GY 4|tkens ODaeiicawess ae cs eee “‘BOTTUL ST “a a Aq AN ‘WUSTT puvysy umSoeg ‘soya Gt “AVN ‘aqequzir odvg | 69 69 [$8 Sh |°7° Op [- 7-7 L OPT “SOTLUT OT qnoqe “or AQ “OTN _‘purysy umseg SSO] TOL PETROAE: “MAG AN ‘WjequziTq ode | ¥6¢ 69 | Te Sh |*77> Op 7 | -ttttt TL TAT Sa aOR ta © OD eras dle caer es call Pocsee eal ees ODecrlsss seuss. Peal ObL A Seats tin ee eee OAO MUS TOM |pe= = SSR eral Ole sa Diy p= once ssi Taran Cur: ‘a TOU? TL edup Fo sopra 81») Seb GT AQ ‘OLN ‘PURIST UMoeg *sollur GT “AA $ “AN ‘SVT prow purgaqog | gg 69 | Ze SP \-7* Op *}---7-77- 7777 TL ET ‘NY CAN ‘FqSry Yoo AvaypeR SFM ‘eqezgy eden ‘puvptog Fo ‘spoT pop 4soM fF0 OL eel raas seme oa) SHAS i eeer tne seer ee. . Boe ler pepe ews g aie: Sei peceneee | cc (eet os sind ane Sh ai ay eh a "==" 9AQD VY STpoOnT_ ee ee DN | tO? Ge Shay as Fa itera (COST , "N € ON ‘PURIST else § ‘aSS ‘300 ABA TTR Avg Od8BD TIO Seo OL f0r CP laa op Ba Het gc amcor | (11s tS “Soy g qnoqe'N Aq” ‘Hooy Avagpey ‘Avg oostD yynow | ro OL |Fse eb |o7> Opto c| tT Ge “ puLys] User) douNyT pue yooy AvATLH UoeAyjoq ‘Avg oostgQ | co oOo, | OF EP SOO (5 eh eV +t+ +4++++ +t ++ ++ oe REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 572 n pas snyvaivddy "ro 7[) pnur ‘syjoqs ‘joarsis ‘pues |F)z tro on | ae ep [eee opee-[eeeeeo Tg FoR : sesuods pue yoy | gf “""* PURIST JosieaQ pus Pens SYVog woomyoq. ‘Avg Oosvy |----------|---- Seelam | gas “se ae Id 202 Sra aS bi ee EPG) TDRSS a eee er rere espe POO Wem PUELGe WO. |-=72-F Te cab aes tin ES Solu ¢ MN pur[sy umssg | to gg [tne ep | og ‘Smy [777 Ie 106 cna ba cies Appuit | ce wore" CGT 098) SOT 9 “AA NC ‘PULIST UINSEG | ge gg [See ep | et ‘Smy |-7-777--7--- “1a 00% ipca nae | seagline a a0 Wale Troe. oan case (i) (j) [7-7 ° SpuR[sy SeoqoyH e94r7 pur goyseg wosajog ‘Avg oosyg | of OL |eeh &P |-7> ope |. 777777777 1 OGL hana Cia p>] oe Seaetl trek lg Ss Sa AN 6 att yaa aay ISD Fe oe qurog svoqoyy yo ‘Xeq ooseg | ep on | oF GRalrs: ODE hoe a pag ie Tel 661 PORE Te Sae tose POSS 229 e ais ets EYMABS) recap eso s2oc0 “"--"-pumog peorg ‘spunoiry yooppeR ‘Avg oosep |----------]------- %. ‘aiuve |baecaaes BSR (3 Bef} IFS ee Stee RCo: oS eae] C000 2 Nf Caan | ARR OO ae ae ar Ie 26 vou ‘1oqieyY puryy10g 03 souvayug |------ BO6| |SOOROSRI¢| ar = 57 O piakal Raa Ra 19 L6L Soke eer gh||Rercnics epee en eye ge (F) (i) [77777777 OBpe'T poo ysvq Jo ysvo opr T ‘puepaod BO} to of [ce eb | te Aine |---77777777 1 GOL *puvysy o[svop yo pue Y[IOU JOAO SuTMOYS pur[s—T YavpE Uo quoumMuUOUT trocc|etesireestssssees= S9T0IS PUB [PARI | ce ot} ‘SpUL[sy o[suy pue [eleysiur u9eMjoq ‘Aug oosRD |---------- GOS COOGEE EO CON JeOol CS ESUSIOD Feri CT ae aeles = 2 TOUS tq pue oAery) isoy, vo rettssessossss- pUBsy (,89vq) s UvMeyeg yo ‘Avg oosey |------ POOR POconccir $e Amp. 9299929755 HOT pase sagen aes werner ereser nesses (i) |) [rst rrrssccesssssssss-s*-puersy yeoqorey MM go ‘Keg ooseg |------+---|--------| 2g Aimp [too Te BT OO Cee SEO aa ATSys pus Ax90y | oT “72555 8" Te B20 JO 480M O799TT ‘IOGIV], PULA 07 OOUBIGUDT [ore ees se |ee eee -|- =e Gy yEoo| PPA dose 75.251 ZOE poe || ae earns sor sous pue PU | gg 77 Be kee a te 95pPPT POD J8OM IvoT “pury}od HO | $o oO |foe er | te Amp 7777777 IL TOT pote | aes nas ogee =a nie miein ni Seed yee pad “soecss* puis] AOI) puv puvysy MOD Toamgod ‘Aug Oosug |-----*22--]--- 7077] ee rot e[essstssecisesscess"" S008 PUL PUG |For TO OOO OF AIO OCI SIO OOO Fo SIT OG O) sie =i a na Sc SODaes=s eed eens bee cae Be Sarees eo tee Pee ae DEES LT i Ses puelsp MoH jo ‘Avg oases |/---2"--=--]-==2-°-- OL - ATG ee eee ee ee BR Basates Mee NCOTOG) lh Laser SOTTO ¢ OSPoT Pod WAM JO "ASS ‘PULLOT HO | go OL pretties Oana Olie wt eee vege ee Sa Gee ee ae Id G8T fvou ‘purpydJog WO |------°* GO |BECORH OG ooar OP" |Ga8s sane ees 1d 98T Peale Seialileee sans gyeee nee eu GEsOL, hos. SOUL ET OSpeTT POO WeO AN Fo OSM DOMINIC HO |=ns222" cn *|pece= seco onmenerries ai cers Ten Ger ei | tea eee laa ae ea A OOM PUB IEE Gg=pr || sos 3-ciss sass "777" OSpe'T pop SoM JO'ANG ‘puepiog BO | zo on [Roe er} ut Ate |°°7777°°777 1a PRT OTIS Selescec seers neato eneesas + OD a i, (i) wee reer ceworsece ewer ts ww eww sesso see esses es msm saseeseteees= (i) ences Cees eee eee (es - op-** Bo ee ere ESE €8T ice =a5| Giese ssoc|eseesee-A5u0dg pue ATlayg | ez—cy DR gn te Pa ae se eT TREO RAR ZEON ER DORIA E2 AOC 9 0030008) ())b [epee 500054 POC SO004) Hac ait co] OOOOR EEO Geo foboalocnol ScbOhOScoc aa toAcaG c Appnyy ()) {eteoseo SS OG ICA GOSS OR OhSdoR Sorc JODO RDO FOISG ADORNS SOsF=(() |eeRISeoodeG oaccGCCo|! Grr yap ||poSeeono> ie (ea ines lia ak ahr g Sag 8 CO eaCOE pecaer ieee ts pire pode PULIST S[[PAol Yo ‘Avg oosvy | 40 OL |€OF EF |-°7* OP =-|777777 777777 TE O8T Sida ed ined ee tee eeee secenens Apurg Tita ||Ro220Cb oR bo aoABOrD fet eee ee ee eee eee ee cee eee Oprtrtttfececee see [eee alolatteste | lavsatme OIG) PESO SEESSEOOOS Can Fe OSB OCCICOOR Er Oia scones te AYOOY | zz coeeesesccesssss-pUvisT Meoiy Jouny yo ‘Avg ooseg yynoy |-------+--f-- eee Fey a8 (a | OIE OOO EISOS Fa Yc eats ee icp aes con nests ye DINIA: Gi voreee soecssers= pues] SuoT Jo pus yyION Yo ‘Avg oosvg |-----7*---]--------|-22: ope efor LET ayes sari [ismcas tsieiose nice atnisisiaiaiininis-ereleleis "5 (p) (CV SRS SIRS SS I Aaa BS ROS ORS SRO SEEISECOSAG(f) Gy aor 2G BOC BODOG NOCB5C19 ISIN) john Seo ca aT ae Baltes fee ae PUL | g-2 “7 SPURIST JoxSe_ puv svaqeayy peor woamyoq ‘Avg oosva | feo on | oH EF |r--- Op seseeasss Sar E55 1 9LT Bis) ceeee | eck hehe r an hed ea aE | DEESIGI ee |saeaers te ee ote purv[sy Soy jo pe qyiou yo ‘kvq ooseg |---s+++---[--- DORE OS SO Waa sea oas ses oss Le Sa Rese scorferesioresessss oBuods pue pug | gy-cy |---qyrou Sunygrap ‘oa0g yqSipaulgq Jo yNou Po ‘Keg ooger |----------|--++----|---- ODpma ESE Eset se LGePaD Brat Oe SOS| PORCH SISO Sey ta LEE) HO) |Nitahir Da ee ee Se OOS ENE NSB GVO) FICO ONGTS (DUT: 99), PEC OIOOOSC SOD SODA es ae tp OO ICI (0 F597 | Soa lees OF ER eagaars acer tiea tioumn camel (7) (i) | POSE ORR ORO SIERO ESOS DNR DE WOR RIG) Cake) WNGta @alsh-4Q) || ecocanoce)Sa650505) | sai 78 pay POSS fe (aly ° ° ° ne) Bi DB) P| & is) is aw zal F : 5 | & =} ES oF Vek ei Bis *U10740q JO 9NYe NT zs “£4TTe00'T a & oqeq ‘IOQUINU [BIOS ee “= 2 s CUMULA CLOUGH p = | ‘ponutyuoo—esT “LHYITANTA AHL AT SONIDGAIA +r tt+ ttt t+ t+t tt+4++ 47 ++++ 573 NS OF U. 8. FISH COMMISSION. DREDGING STATIO So's Scien ---> Ayoo yy amy ‘Appuut ‘Apurg s5 SAB pox ‘pavy pus Appuyy teal ae cae saa oy ‘Kppnyy soesp corjsceese="* STTAqS pe [VALE Tal Ree ig yh ths aah tab Res aes aa ae yooy V ~* Soyfur 08 ALN AN ‘qoqeztta ade paT pop ‘paryywod BO --+ somoyg Surddayg yo ‘Avg oosep *puvysy Guory 0} purpsy Waa teynNG Jo "MG ‘Avg oosvy YINOPT pba seater ct pee pursy any go ‘Avg oosep qyNOW! Spee susie ©'~ Sleytr aaa 7 oly Se ag ase eae punog prorg ‘Avg ooses) yooy ABZ TEE, JO Sam ‘Avg oosvy Jo TNom FO weeteeeees =----puvysy yoqoreyM Yo ‘Avg oosep —<—$_—$_—_s—: 08 69 |%62 SF #40 OL |¥PS SP err eee te) tear -f 80 OL | G6E & ween ew cw eels see cwee ae BOOOR IS Cian pCi ar) (ionic aL emeses----|---0--- 4 ake SS een | “""") 86 ‘Suy BOIS OOISERSIO | (FFE IP 574 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. STATIONS FOR 1874 AND 1875, WITH HEADQUARTERS AT NOANK, CONN., AND WOOD’S HOLL, MASS. In 1874, the headquarters of the United States Fish Commission were established at oa Conn., and the area covered by its dredgings in- cluded Fisher’s Island Sound; the eastern part of Long Island Sound; Block Island Sound; and Gardiner’s and Peconic Bays; and also ex- tended some distance to the east, south, and southwest of Block Island. Tn 1875, with headquarters at Wood's Holl, Mass., dredgings were car- ried on in Vineyard and Nantucket Sounds; Buzzard’s Bay; over a portion of Nantucket Shoals; to the southward of Nantucket Island and Martha’s Vineyard; and also on and about Southwest Shoal. The dredgings were all made by the United States steamer Bluelight, Com- mander L. A. Beardslee, and a separate series of numbers, to designate the stations, was employed for each year. ‘To facilitate the recording of all the dredging stations of the United States Fish Commission on charts, and to bring the southern ones into uniformity with those made to the north of Cape Cod in more recent years, and already recorded both on charts and in reports prepared for publication i ina single series of numbers ranging from 1 to 378, 400 has been added to the 1874 dredgings and 600 to those of 1875. In this way all the dredging sta- tions from 1874 to 1879, inclusive, are included in a single series. The temperature observations recorded in the two following tables were mostly taken with much care. Former experiences had proved that the Miller-Casella thermometers were slow in acting, requiring from three to ten minutes (according to the depth of water) to obtain a cor- rect reading, and they were, therefore, always left down a suitable length of time. The bottom and surface temperatures, in nearly all cases, were taken with Miller-Casella self-registering thermometers; occasionally a United States naval thermometer was employed for surface tempera- tures, and the same instrument was generally employed for the air. STATIONS FOR 1874. : : | 5 = Temperatures. i & é 3 aa Fa A | Date. Locality. ‘-¢ | Nature of bottom. s| gf =z ea : 3 3 3 é eB #/2|2)| 8 wh a aie peace cee 1874. 9 © S | 401 | July 13 | Fishers Island Sound, West Te, | Mud 5256-202 78) ease eee | eee | D. Clump, bearing S. 402 3 Hisber s Island Sound.......---- 93 | Sand...- 403 Bin eee Kroes oe ee ee ee Rr ee 11% |. = -dow= 404 13 Fisher’ s Island Sound, off Lati- | 34 | Rocky . | mer’s Reef. 21)5)) ooo | (No record.) 406 | July 14 | Fisher’s Island Sound, N. of 11 | Rocky You ung’ s Rock. 407 14 | Fisher’s Island Sound, NW. of 9 | Sand, stones Seal Rocks. 408 14 | Fisher’s Island Sound, N. N. by E. LIP w@layee so c2--cer easel eee of W icopessit. 409 14 | Fisher's Island Sound, Lord’s| 114 ; Rocky Channel. 410 14 | Fishor’s Island Sound, off Nap- 24 Sands ocate ce cestewise atree Point. 411 16 | Watch Hill Licht-Honse, R.TI., Th) ts dO sc esedeeances | soscss| o2sse— seen De | NNW., distant about § mile. a] | Serial number. DREDGING STATIONS OF U. 8S. FISH COMMISSION, £ 2 1874. July 16 16 16 16 STATIONS FOR 1874—Continued. Locality. Watch Hill Light NNE., distant nearly 4 mile. sede Ole tec eeeceee- aedas cosas. Fisher’s Island Sound, off Gro- ton Long Point. Fisher’s Island Sound, Groton Long Point NW. by N.4 mile. | Fisher’s Island Sound, $ mile W. by N. of N. Hammock Light- House. Long Island Sound, New Lon- don Light N. by W., distant about 21 miles. Long Island Sound, New Lon- don Light N., distant 14 miles. Long Island Sound, Little Gull Island Light bearing 8. by E. 2 miles. Fisher’s Island Sound, + mile N. of West Clump. Fisher’s Island Sound, N. Ham- mock Light W. by S. 4 mile. Fisher’s Island Sound, N. Ham- mock Light S. by W. 4 W.24 nile. Fisher's Island Sound, N. Ham- mock Light E. 4 mile. Fisher’s Island Sound, N. Ham- mock Light E. by N.1 mile. Fisher’s Island Sound, N. Ham- ftnock Light NE. by E. 4 E. 14 miles. -Fisher’s Island Sound, near Mid- dle Clump. Fisher’s Island Sound,4 mile NW. of Middle Clump. Fisher’s Island Sound, 4+ mile NNW. of Middle Clump. Fisher's Island Sound, 4 mile NNE. of W.Clump. | Fisher’s Island Sound, Eelgrass Light-Ship E. by W., distant 4 mile. Fisher’s Island Sound, between Latimer’s Reef and Young’s Rock. Fisher’s Island Sound, eastward of Latimer’s Reef. Fisher’s Island Sound, Groton Long Point NE. by N., distant 4 mile. Fisher’s Island Sound, between Sea-Flower Reef and Groton Long Point. Long Island Sound, Race Point bearing E., distant 23 miles. Long Island Sound, about 4 mile SW. of 435. Block Island Sound, off Culloden Point, Long Island. Block Island Sound, NW. of Cul- loden Point, Long Island. Fisher’s Island Sound, eastern part of Sweeper Sound. Fisher’s Island Sound, house on Ram Island bearing NE. 4 E. Fisher’s Island Sound, SW. of Ram Island 3 mile. Fisher’s Island Sound, off Middle} Fisher’s Island Sound, NW. of Eel grass Light-Ship, distant about $ mile Depth in fath- oms. sac oO 104 7 | Temperatures. ies ; Nature of bottom. | 8 g Hie |s q)/a|a8 ° ° fo} ROCK ys = SPT Pea eee Eee nema Net dOasesswecseecs too ce cleace oe lieeccs Gravel. .s22 222 eecaeolleasepdl Seccce. { 25 - COs coerce Odea celldesoss] 55sec Sand;mud 222252--|2222<- leawar|tesn ee Sand: Jase ssceeceleseree th ccacs eeaene Sand} mudss2-co-4|--ee- | Pera ae Gravel sisecesossc|2 see 5-|25 sesis'\nonece wef Ore eae a leaedes!| Seas [=e mae Sand, gravel ..---. |-ee0+|eeenee|--2-- MOO ser ceecse aoe [ee Je \epeCSo Weer. Gravelse sock - a |isoaee lopeated 3 SRE Sandamud ao. ene- [eee se (tate ars becisete EMAL ie aero costes iste je efaiee|| cate salle soca Sande teecia acess as acfeie| cose cells so Sand, shells ...... 65 | 64 | 62.5 Elsdon esset eet 65 64 62.5 pendoyasssesesaee? 165 "64 | 63 Sand, gravel ...... 66 64 62.5 Sand, gravel,shells.| 65.5 | 62.5 | 61.5 Coarse sand, shells,| 65 62.5 | 61 rocks. Sand, shells ....-- | 72 66 63 BOE hg ee 71 | 65.5 | 62.5 Rocky, with mus- | 72 68 59 sels. Rocks, gravel .--.. 68 68 58 Sand, mnd ....... 74 66 61 REA ee coedece eise| bagoce lee sete! sacar Sand, shells ....--. 70.5 | 66.5 | 65 Sande cesascasoscep3 68.5 | 66.5 | 65.5 aos OO le secasstse asic 68.5 | 66.5 | 65 Stones, gravel. .... 68.5 | 66.5 | 64 pbaa Gsosesekscese 67 66 64.5 Sand, gravel, ie 255005 Segees Peceee ! 575 | | Apparatus. Sess 576 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. STATIONS FOR 1874—Continued. = g : | g = Temperatures. ; 5 SS ae 3 =| Date. Locality. # Z Wature of bottom. $ qd |g g = ee ol ee PB S = 2) a) > n a 4 9) aa < 1874. | ° ° ° 445 | July 30 Block Island Sound, SE. 4 E. of CW Shite sasccodane 76 62.5.°| 57 D. Race Rock nearly 3 miles; E. of | Little Gull Island Light-House | 53 miles. 446 30 | Block Island Sound, § mile about CE ERR ri GaSe o-ScbelleSicleAseodlloscoce D. | W.by S. of 445. 447 30 Block “Island Sound, 1g miles PON Bec in easreseeccoalbesacd| Seoraslbecase Dz | about W. by S. of 445, 448 30 | Mouth of Gardiner’s Bay, Long 144 | Gravel: 2..522..22% 71 66 63.5.9: Island, Gardiner’s Point Light- | House S. about ¢ mile. 449 30 | Gardiner’s Bay, Long Island. --. 6kileMinds 22-45-25. 2 71.5 | 67.5 | 64.5 | D. 450 BO uisee ae = GOn bos tec ae ceca eaeeeeeeer 4) Sand sane. csceeeeee 72 66.5 | 65 D. 451 30 eee OOl2 = sececcsaneeseassteree 8. H}G@ravels 2.55. = 72 66.5 | 65 i 452 SON tseeee dOneta2 24, 505552205 seeeoae ee Gee) inte anes See 69.5 | 68.5 | 65 D. 453 31 , Block Island Sound, Watch Hill 18) || Sando s-s-scse5. 68 66 56 | _ Light N. by W.3 miles. 454 31 Bloc & Island Sound, Watch Hill 18$)| Mad, shells --5-=--|ke-ose tassel eee Av 55 ug. ° ong sland Soun artlett’s = pool Light- Ship E. about 13 22 Sand, mud J2.ts55 60.5. | 64.5 | 63.5 | D. miles. 456 3 | Long Island Sound, Bartlett’s 14 | Gravel, sand ...... 59 64 63 D. Heer Light-Ship E. about 2% | miles. 457 3 | Long Island Sound, Bartlett’s 154 | Sand, gravel, shells) 67 64.5 | 63.5 | D. Reef Light-Ship E. 4 N. about 3 miles. 458 3 | Long Island Sound, Hatchett’s 19 | Gravel, shells -.-.. 61.5 | 64 63 D. Point NW. about 2 miles. 459 3 | Long Island Sound, off Say- 4 Sands. eee, aoe 67 64.5: | 63.5 | 22. brook, Conn. 460 3 | Long Island Sound, between Qi. Wawessacenieddie daeetaal|oe cacetel eee cote aon Ty Cornfield Point and ‘Long Sand Shoal. 461 4 Little Peconic Bay, Long Island. 7% | Gravel, shells. -... 66.5 | 74 bei?) 462 BN ocieiaere QO fe aoe ecia nin aaeemeeion 7 \isamdy shelisel eee eae | rete | D 463 Ae ese CO stwcccene secs cena eeeae 7 Gravel ee resacrcea|p ences jexeece 72 au 464 CN SAG Bee speemmosesacbteoosaa- 134-10 | Sand, gravel ...... 67 72 71.5 | D 465 AF s2 Se OO) odaccicnccseeseess -oeees 14. | Sand, ‘shells: -- 2223) 220 2 i ss-eceleeeeest D 466 4 | Great Peconic Bay, Long Island. 54 | Mud, sand, gravel.| 67.5 | 74 72 Ds 467 4) | Seen ou Dane weeetinecnesaeeeaeee 5 Sand. aos) i xg 68 7 2000) as 463 7G SUNS, (yee oes |S Soames Toe Ax craveleer se eee 66.5 | 73 | 72.5 | D. 469 4 Littis Becca Bay, Long Island. 94 | Sand, shells .....-.. 66 7250 | 71 D 470 Arete Cs eer Ns eee ye ee 7 Sh 1 Sees Aeael is serie eer ra llacscics db 471 5 Gardiner’s Bay, Long Island ..-. BF hese OieeeSoo gests bc 70.5 | 68 D 472 5 oe ae Sa 4 “Sand, ghella: (2225210 sih|e Seles T = Block Island Sound ate i 59 473 S ; Light N.3 W., distant 3 miles. ; 18-23 | Sand..-...-..-.--. 63 63 eos T 474 6 | Block Island Sound, Montauk sees O OV anteater leet 63.25) 60 D Point SW.45S. 6 miles. 17 475 6 Block Island Sound, Block Isl- aS a a Gs We eeeinocoecoc jesecec 63.5 | 60 D. | andLight ENE., distant about 3 miles. 476 6 | Block Island Sound, Block Tsl- 18% | Sand, mud ..--..--|...... G2) Gi CO ees | and Light SE. by E. 4 E. about 4 miles. 477 6 | Block Island Sound, Block Isl- 19) (| Mod. << ce aoscee eee 64 59 D. | _ and Light ESE., about7 miles. 478 6 Block Island Sound, Watch Hill 24} Sand .-6 2 ices ae 70 64 58.5 | D. | Light NW.4 W. about 4 miles. 479 6 | Block Island Sound, Watch Hill 22. | Sand, sholis-.--..c|<-eee= Aperad| sosccs Hit | _ Light NW. 4 N. about 3 miles. 480 10 | In Wee Harbor of Fisher’s Isl- 4 | Sand. -22.<-2eeees< 74 66.5 | 65.25) D. 4 and. 481 LOM Sees dO. Peon ees sees cece BP SR ARG Rae See aaea es 74 66.5 | 65.25) D. 482 10 | In West Harbor of Fisher's Isl- 53 “Sand, nN eee ae 74 CO see Te ; _ and, off Clay Point. 483 10 | Off Hawk's Nest Point, inner | 54-23 | Sand, gravel, to | 74 | |.--.-.].----- rE side of Fisher’s Island. mud and weeds. 484 10 | Fisher’s Island Sound, between 124 | Mud, shells ....-..- 73.5 | 69 64. 75) D. Middle Clump and Ram, Isl- ‘and Reef. y 485 11 | Block Island Sound, about1 mile 1S Psand tees. .seeeeeee 75 66 61 D. | | §. of E. end of Fisher’s Island. | | Serial number. _ cao co @ a nN eo ~ oO © 499 DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISH COMMISSION. Date. 1874. Aug. 11 1 STATIONS FOR 1874—Continued. 577 Point, Block Island N. 5 wiles. Se ISS. 09-0 be Temperatures. S a | q a] . 13 Locality. “3g | Nature of bottom. g g S 3° ocean) een) oe i= ne i ~~ ) = 5 iS i—") A < mM & e : ao Date. Locality. 4 = 2 a =) 1874. Aug. 18 | Off Block Island; Old Harbor 11 Point, Block Island, N. 5miles. 18 | Off 12 Shoreham, Block Island e BS! | sce GEOL) fecsteceeoseeseee es 8 19 | Off Block Island, New Shoreham 14 NW. by_N. about 6 miles. 19 | Off Block Island, New Shoreham 144 NNW. 19 | Off Block Island, SE. side - ------ 143 19 | SE. from Point Judith, Rhode 133 ‘Island, about 4 miles. 19 | S. from Point Judith, Rhode Isl- 9 and, about 24 miles. 19 | W. from Point Judith, Rhode 4 Island, about 3 miles. 19 | Off Narragansett Beach, Rhode 83 Aslend. 10!) ee Md OR ete) Siena aati ed 104 21 | Block Talend Sound, Watch Hill 21 Light N.4 E., distant 3 miles. 21 | Block Island Sound, SwW.5. of 20 No. 531, distant 4 mile. 21 | Block Island Sound, WSW. of 174 No. 531, distant $ mile. 21 | Block Island Sound, about S. } E. 9 of east point of Fisher’s Island % mile. 21 | Block Island Sound, east end of 194 Fisher's Island N. by E. about 2 miles. 24 | Forti Pond Bay, east end of Long 7k Island. 24 | Off Fort Pond Bay, east end of 64 Long Island. 24 | Napeague Bay, off Culloden 83 Point, Long Island. 24 | Napeague Bay, east end of Long 5-8 | Talend. D401, da sket, (eee tek ee tees 6-7 24 ick ie Sound, Race Point 42 N. about 14 mile. 25 | Off Hay Harbor, west end of 4h Fisher's Island. 25 | Off west end of Fisher's Island, 74 Race Point about 8., distant 4 ; mile. 25 | Off west end of Fisher’s Island, 84 | Race Point SSE. 1 mile. 25 | Off west end of Fisher’s Island, 54 Race Point about S. 3 mile. 25 | Fisher’s Island Sound, between 7k East Clump and Ram Island Buoy. 25! GOW. Paws oa seu yoama eet 14 25 Fisher’ s Island Sound, ESE. 7 from house on Ram Island. 27 | Off Niantic Bay, Connecticut, 5 W. of ‘'wo-Tree Island. 27 | Off Niantic Bay, Connecticut, 53 | between Black Point and Two- Aw ee Island. o7 |s\ So. Pdo mete se cee 5h 27 tone Talal Sound, off Saybrook 6 27 | Long Island Sound, Saybrook 7k Light NE.2 miles. > 27 Long Island Sound, Plum Island 22 Light SE. by E. 3 miles. 27 GTR pen Wie eee Ore. ae 26 30 | Off Cox Ledge, ESE. from Block 20 Island about 20 miles. (The shallowest part of Cox Ledge lies in about 41° 11ly N. Lat. and 71° 02 W. Long.) 80. | Off Cox Ledge: . .oset5e5ss0e.5- yal SON aesee Oa iaste ats ieee te olatse stele 21 30 |..... SOON acinaanbomaciacws eamieeere 21 Nature of bottom. Sand, stones ...... Gravel, stones -.-. Rend. gravel CG) Gravel Sand ee ee ee a + sew ewe cose ee Sand, rocks cosee worn eee- BAAR OS RAGE ee Rscoa6 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, Temperatures. ; i C: oe: 1) Seo) eae Be H e 2 | By ae ites i?) ° 10; yalass% ashen oat D. 70 66 57.5 | D. 70 | 66.5 | 52.5 | D. 73 66.5 | 54 | D. 73 66 50.5 | D. 69.5 | 66.5 | 53 D. 75 67.5 | 54.5] D. . “bees 69.5 | 61 D. 76 67.5 | 63 D. santas oe~ =f) se eee 1s CS Seei ace eeeie eos eles 80 67. 25, 56.5 | D. 80 67. 25) ..---- Tr 719..Di|aO ted) eases aN 78 66.5 | 63.5 | D. 78 67 57.5 | D. 76 73.5 | 65.5 | D. aE a ee Seence|| It e2 ees 67.5 | 65.5 | D. fea ooeledee eelleeseies Tr J ecudiyal| Be epatallaeraniets Dz. ZOSO0| 6G) alneneee Dd. 70 65.5 | 64.5 | D. 70 65.5 | 64.5 | D. Segal ease oleae eee 7: de njtee ees Saleen D. 74.5 | 65.5 | 65 D. Jeseweilb avn lNtaeee D. octet liste oa eee D. 70.5 | 65 64 D. Joes |pessec|Pes cee 7? G-Foosi|seoe ele me eee D. «dua side Soni sees D. Jeane bates (see erte i Ms 73.5 | 66 65 D. 73.5 | 66 65 | D. Adobo she os isele noses | D. 67 62 61.5 | D. Pecks Se. teicl wee T 1 DREDGING STATIONS OF U. 8S. FISH COMMISSION. Date. | Serial number. 1874. 560 | Aug. 30 561 30 562 30 563 31 564 31 565 31 566 31 567 31 568 |Sept. 2 569 2 570 2 571 2 572 2 573 2 74 2 575 2 576 Z 577 3 578 3 579 3 580 3 1875. 601 | July 12 602 12 603 12 604 12 605 12 606 12 607 14 608 14 609 14 610 14 611 14 612 14 613 14 614 15 615 15 616 15 617 15 618 15 619 15 20 20 STATIONS FOR 1874—Coneluded. Locality. About 11 miles SE. by E. from Old Harbor Point, Block Island. About 10 miles SE. by E. from eae Factor Point, Block Island. Block Tail Sound, Watch Hill Light N. by W. about 34 miles. Block Island Sound, Watch Hill Light N. by W.4 W. about 3} miles. Block Island Sound, Watch Hill Light NNW. about 33 miles. Block Island Sound, Watch Hill eae NNW. about 33 miles. Saas do About 8 miles SSE. from Block Island. Crab Ledge, about 7 miles SE. of Block Island. Crab Ledge, about 8 miles SE. of Block Island. About 7 miles off New Shore- ham, Block Island. Depth in fath- oms, wo rn Row Om = les) = J Temperatures. Nature of bottom. 2 g eee ibe & Ss ariestiog ie} ° le} 0 BRE Selec Mace) eee Mudlisien. sos% 25: 70 64 52 Se AO iis. Hee vetek 70 64 52 Sande. ses tew. S52 5 4|ecteme|s | Sand's2 -ose0'ch ceed see cer lees aeeeees tT. 83 miles. 721 1 | Southwest of Gay Head, distant 12 Hard’... sccccccec|scaaeuleosek aeeeeee D.. | 10 miles. 722 1 | Southwest of Gay Head, distant 1 he aaG Re SSe a aaeeae 4 poe -os Sees selects D. | _ 11 miles. G23 1 | Off NW. end of Devil’s Bridge OU Reckyeo22---s--s| rome Be Pee eno D, Reef, Gay Head. 724 pl eRe Cie SEs See SaoeReSeso sce 9 <24O! cscnce iso feigs well siets . & $s = s a) A= | 5 ° i") “3 a q4/a/al|4 f (2) ° ° 763 |Sept. 20 Of Southwest Ledge, $ mile W. 17 | Gravel, sand...... G42 seer 60 D. 762. 764 20 pe Souliyest eden ye anal O mar aaserne soe anna et | 5 ese call coe of 762. 765 20 | Off Southwest Ledge, } mile W. Ie tpand. eravel ss 2.2| cs. <|scases 60 D of 766 20 On Southwest Ledge, mileNW. 10 Oh [ISSR EC 0) AR ER Seger Se) [eres Se mre 60 D 767 20 or Souibwest Ledge, 14 miles 1S) |Sanders-25- <4. 5 GEE | \ieeoca 61 D. W. of No.7 768 20 | 9miles SW. at Gay Head 4-3-5. P| I ee Ce ee Se ee es at ee 61 D 769 20 8 miles SW. 3 W.of Gay Head..| 20 |....do .............|.....- | Sie | a D STATIONS FOR 1877, 1878, AND 1879, WITH HEADQUARTERS AT SALEM, MASS., HALIFAX, N. S., GLOUCESTER AND PROVINCETOWN, MASS. During these three years the dredgings were carried on from the U.S. Str. Speedwell, commanded in 1877 by Lieut. Commander A. G. Kel- logg, in 1878 by Lieut. Commander L. A. Beardslee, and in 1879 by Lieut. Z.L. Tanner. In 1877, headquarters were first established at Salem, and the stations made from there covered the northern part of Massachu- setts Bay, and portions of the Gulf of Maine, off Cape Ann. During the session of the commission of arbitration on the fishery claims, how- ever, the headquarters were removed to Halifax, N.8., and dredgings were made in the waters off that coast, from the last of August to the first of October. The Speedwell also made a line of stations on her trip across the Gulf of Maine, from Cape Ann to Cape Sable, N.S. In 1878, with headquarters at Gloucester, Mass., the area dredged over included the northern and central parts of Massachusetts Bay, and the Gulf of Maine, off Cape Ann. In 1879, the dredging grounds were the southern part of Massachusetts Bay, and the Gulf of Maine, off Cape Cod. The bottom temperatures in 1877 were mostly taken with Miller-Casella self-registering, deep-sea thermometers, but in 1878 and 1879 Negretti- Zambra thermometers were used for that purpose. All the tempera- tures for 1879 were taken with more than usual care, the thermometers employed being frequently compared with a reliable standard. 84 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 4) ‘wer, pe! ‘ad URL ddy *pesn Sn4vVIe Sean ~ ioe Sewn ee Fe Rs aaa SMU s cSRSEs cet pslennas “soptur OZ “NT Aq “AA 0037 = ; eds ie oe 06 |f cempert ‘son fer “Nw EAN 9457 paeysy Adve $ Ng Oke U8 er TE hy) ae ~peecr | caece an SUDO SGCHDISage ss-s-- py | ogee foot nee eine ere Pe nre ieee Se opsoso 60 s6ne lpeasoes “=-- op---] Te we tece|eceeee|eetereeereeseeeeees Op oo] gp SoS86osdEa5 Seose ne See tore se eteeeeeeereesesessrer on gy ammeg froceret ee sfeee eee: |ee2* op---] O8-92 “sort BAA FAN AQ “NN fer | $19 GD). img eas gs” Saeengs ag OD! ee 9), BP qulog usoyseg ‘sop ig “AF “MAC *MN Yoo AvaseH | 9g OL {Fo Bh | ~~” OP" ~*| GZ ; ‘sopra 2a EO Aq *N WOVT : $6p | 429 |) OL |=: -"s---5--" = =" prur ayogs| ge Wog wWoysegq ‘sop fF “NF N Aq “AM Mooy AvazeH | Th OL | 08 ZF | EE “SnV | FZ 0G 0} I ‘SON team ‘sopiut $¢ Gf F'N 2 $ B soingerodmoy, = g ‘LIST "ITHAGHAdS AG SONIDAGTUA 585 S. FISH COMMISSION. DREDGING STATIONS OF U. | man aw A dad 4 as -asnoy-qorid aprIsuy } seers] gy [-tseressseee*e9"" pues ont seneee secerel ene cee|soeeee see cee essere: Oprrttte ; 7 phasis -- sorqqed pue [eavit) ; UL |e a “7° T0740, INOTIT AA } 89 COME mew 8T “poyeunnysy x crresesoes gopran F°N EAA (1OQIEAT XeTTYH) JUIOg Yoraptes Ban es ten eae eee ae XUJIVH JO “g Soy gTT oq y GuCogCaGdcposaGUHadenSC saaonsodssede0s settee testes esopereees avatatavata S910] GoneG0|] 980986099000 3219 608000 52025) 9095000] SCR COPE SCE O OCS S00 IESE S00 G Og 2 OUCr OS O RG b Say) GSoC FE OO DOOC MORO OOS OOOO OGG DOda ENS eeecccccccce sleisielsfoleis sluie’ala(eleials'ol=\a/niare\wtatel stot mlaiatatetetsloininis op:+*°- e 89 18 4 2 Pp pede on ea eure oe he ee Oe ee ee aie [ROOTES ° OP See eee ed miw wun a ew Cece wa cs oni es Sere) mis hh opr EI RIT IY IO IOICH I Genet RPA QO HI CH -- pny OP sewer ewww ew wne a atera'e OIE Sele ia rete (als web cloner renee is ae aac en optttss cE L9 | €L9 Q|------ BORO OCIOOG IOI IOP SPOIL OOD ONT 6 Kaen MOI LOGIVY SSO1900 ¥ ‘Wseg proj pod rece aecereeecene coe GARIN) teeese rece eeeeeeeeoe=- HOR 5O08Ho| sacico||Poeaod sect eeeeeees Opetttt: Beeees|aeeweis eaece alstener sreeeree tees: Opies: . HE Seo. | zy | seassN sere er eees pe Fei an | oe eee Bg ceceee|eeceee|eceeee|-oee ree eee -=-gontoqs aFIv'T ath a) fo ac ahaa pavy eo eo ea AYyOOY sdga0c op:--77- sereeeses* pnur Apuys OUL iT S39 S552 HUBS OUT. £19 A “777"* ggpOVMIVg pur S903] soeeees--- pnu ApuRs oul iy gale -i°'5)- == pnUL pure puEg seceet| neces femsee o|oeeeteeeee ee eeerees Opreeees PROEEIICRIEISCOS ICO) | eV. 9) geet] ob | gy |rctessee=s+e--+--pnurazog aa SIT ; “‘queystp oprur $ ‘Kong } yqnopoy Y1IOX pur yooy sivyp_ Wooayoqg ‘toqavy] xvjiyeyy REC CORSOROF Aonq proxy Yoory "Ny opr F “toqavyT 199NO xvyrye_y pivicis'sis -- Lond pvoF Wy “AAGS oplur F ‘toqavy, 19yNY xvyze_y § [LOY [ep1OA Ny pu soy sivp_ Wo9A\joq ‘oA0D Suro FY Fo ‘oqaeyy XvpyVyT JeapdoyypaoEne ah ites wtetcieds OIE weeesreses XBjl[eA JO YQI0U ‘TISeg prosypeg Uy Sar eeecker rs Seat YINOS soTLUL ET ‘vIZOOG BAO ‘ouANG YS FO “soTTUr LI 91GRg odeD waz sg § “YG ‘eIYOOG BAON ‘oISON OduD YO OSES ies “sro"** SOTIUL g— ynoqe eTqeg odey mor ‘Sg FS Tee oetik “11771 SoTTUT 9g Inge Iqug odeD woays FATS Tirsrrttrtrtssstssss soplr gz gnoqe opqey odey wogy Ss § TS Pye ae =. crreeesceces* SITU JZ INOGV a[qvyg edeg TMOTZ "S Aq “AS Spee "rreresssso" BOTTUT BZ Jnoge opus edu mors 'g | OLS Saris trorseersssss sayTUr og gnoge a[qug edey woay's FAS ee kee Lathe eee sO LU TeOmOe eTqEE edug MOT 'S td “aS Trreeceseecoreecoee> gOrTUr gg qnoge oqeg odey woay’s § aS So eo eRe TE Eee oe ON epapaeans yuegd 8, UMOIg JO" AA TESS Te SRST SR ES SEES Ser SAS “ONTOS NeSOTIUE Ganogiy: ate ek ee Deira Scape sia els Fah GEE aan Am e oureyy Jo Jjn4y) Dosercesreoscoseses-mrmW oduy JO Gf SOTTUL cay ‘oureTT Jo JpNH 52552 "S|" 285s sSchaes sas Gem ivi ogciSso sar pe ONY SB ULES OT]9/A[TUO NT 09st corsreceseseo--KOTTUL Zp N AQ “(A UNV oduy ‘oureyL Jo yyny OT Pr r ithe cececlesesce|ecccseeer eee e cere cere eee n eel eww ences lae cer cc ewe cewescc senescence ncenencecee so seeee---7e-ON 8B OTURG seteeteees|eoeereee] 5 9F CF ich 3F th ch | T ydag ‘55 oper “ses ops ¥P 39 eh 29 PF 39 qdag 6g “‘Suy Gongednonal|secdcas- gg “Shy “2! ope: “=: op - “=: pee: “+2 ope fee oper “+2 ope “ses opt-- LT $9 €&l PF ffl ¢9 IL & §2r ¢9 |_OT & 60 ¢9 \¥¢0 &F 40 99 90 &F g¢ 99 | th cr] "op 8¢ 99 | 68 Z| 0s sny settee rete leseeeeee|-==- op > 68 69 18 th | 6L “Suny serteteeee|eeeeeee sper: Oper: GL TL OL 69 89 Pep tt tte ep ttt tt + eee ttt te Hee tet + test 586 REPORT: OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. *pesn snyervddy ——— = a = "i come geal —s 5 en ae se | — “roqieA XesteH rrceee}scinneciacworrtecennccecrecerncrcencsowscesi-or-ecs-| MUSIE PUUSL 8, GUNoy pus qnopey x10 4 uUsaMgoq Avapipy | ot ts asct sees epee: a8é cac|ls8debe||on sonal Se n5baeaebes nuecisrooeasce S8o|48 Aeeesle ht Sci teatr Reais Seam seed aoeiss a omc SAS See eee Sens oprtttttt [streets feeteeee-[ee = oper ‘Role pat DUS 8200. PUUsOUgy ANAL | PSC i hes eet eet aa as eile: SSPoPOReR TN GULERH |) 7s eats | Acsise SAE“ Opes. PRP SRPEA TS SRG Os 5 re ea [esis 4Sv] UY} ‘gS pue | 1oyaAry OPW] |°--- 77> BS ae tell ue!) sane “‘QuTodg TOTAL puvg ise e'jo|[inicisinia|= cisieiniel[P.- > ins = BUTS OX PAR DSS: ||| OT puv yqnopay YIOX Fo a1oqs woaZ opr F \roqaey, KupypeR [7-7 “let ‘qdog ‘aytsoddo Larend “op = op 8g rat) Qt eee iets 5 Cee E aaee L 4q “GN At0q}eq ‘ory 480MT}10N JO No ‘Toqaey Xvyye_L |" 7" Se WP ed ek Pe Se So atctasal acters aise Si cescue anaeeelee ieee BS || ress irhe to) ol lobar exaeremicangasecoiciaiai—Snntasey vole Sei Taino Nts Te ESP gear qevpse omeg |¢-77°-2oe° | seree-[see* ope 6P rat) Pipe lecrce rircP i GRGIS Leo PUSHIN Foam © - lap cea einisminceininin= TOQIe]T Xejl[eH ‘WILY JSoaqzZIo Ny Jo prox | 7 - ert] ttf op"*- Bas siayel| mete eeoal a AEE ig SeAAe EBLE SO HE RE abr ne BER INEe DeEY AISA aT SASHES see qeey sv ommeg |--- 2777 serteee-|eees Opes ’ “pues “N AQ “AA SUA QULOg TPOLApurg [UN s10qs ease) $L | cup puw ‘wdye por ‘doy | LT 0} Jortered opy WTA’ Saysup ‘opor F°g yurog yorapuug |--*- Sane (erates =| Vee op” ‘VOUS [IVJLIAON WO SULOT]ZLF g IO Bs a) A 1 04-Y Sursseap ‘sopra $4‘g Egg Kong oyemony ‘soyruar Ah 519 GL | pus ‘somos ‘purseug A104 | IZ EL'@ fa AQ AN ooy pryyoryT Aoqaey xvypey MABOWS IE foc erilras ----l 17 deg ete ia | rotate htal arora | Reheat triceurckotaiors vara Beaciiceeeele teas shail Mapieiieiatalaidaasin dele sincatate eee ace ee us aes we 428 Bere open | ptefonsteretare | Steet etotens | eta op Bere iciel| Mta oe[-veec|eeeeee cet ec eee ec cere en teee | ener sce | sec es ess ee eens ceeate ce eseeeceetser sere retceeeseneeesrQperecee[tecreeerer|seeeeeeleees Ope: 88 BG lb GO a obec “cs DIRUS CULM TOL . Uiprrttrere sonst sero som 96 ‘HFA AQ'N peaH oponqeyy | 42 £9 | FO FF) 9 “gdog vOZOKAG is/sisibig |S akesiain| > gsorrUr {8 ynoqr “AM AQ AVN YULSUT peo oyonqeyo Sao eele Pec teneenCeeeteeeetaeecesers Opreeess "ro" > TISeg plojpoq : * => gsup se ours f senor Pemeccecre sss - 9-4 peop OVONCeyO WoIR-s soo sez f “PROT OPNGEYD Jo *g soprut } 6% ‘SoTLOL Tp “ENT pue[sy sq ‘SoTIUL 9% “AA E EN 4qovy orquaeg be ahaa as Ries se) ee "ooo soTtU G “NCE “NW Aq “AN 9TSYT orquaeg ‘xepTET GO { r “Sof FOL'N E°N Aq “AY ISYT Org ng i ‘soprat $6 “AL = AN Aq *N 4qSPT puvysyT 8 [A0d ‘XU BO ie ae ee SIONS ES eS ieee BEARS AN wee RT TN Media Sa OU ait. “LOQIVT] XVINCH ‘USLT i PULTST &,QUNoJT put yuLog Yorapurg waaajoq ALAPITT GO FF stew ee eee: 8k €9 | 86 HF 06 ———————— — +. “ydog| g0T op **| ZOT op*-*| 10T op -*| 00T op: -"| 66 ‘ydog | 8 ‘soyumt fo "NB 'N Aq: “AL DUIST §,1OpCT ‘saqrm Fe | C4 6 Sees | ey RAR ees age ae ANON. CG “AL EON 9Ut0d m10jSt WL Setuny TL’N & ON POLST ST9TTOIUILT, |F8E OL | Ze Vb |--7* Op'**| set So[tat G'S & “AL DULIST 8, 1oyvg ‘SOTLUL 9 "AA BRO |IKOCO GRISEA SRG EOS GOODE) SOURS Hi) EM Aq ‘N QUIOg Wioysey ‘SoTtul OL’ € ‘N purysy s1oyowwaL | 98 OL i§8% Gb "7° OP" -° eae ‘GCI ON JO" MN Soft § ‘soptt OT “AL EAA Aq “Ti 86 €9 Oli oes te sa as PIL Cr N JUlog Wlosey ‘SoU FIT“ EN USI pucpsy Stoyoqeay, |--- tte fe eee ees ops ee] ger - “661 ON Cal Byel tS eyets|] Seal Sh af RR ea Cah (ea JO “AN O[fOH T ‘SOT ST Ea Ad “N INSTT puvysy 8, MSM ORUH EL eas cere: cp eee pees Obese PICT ee gilt Sis iis a ai a a at UNG, | NOP, eek casey eee ws "T7777" " 6CL“ON FO "AA ¥ “MN oytut € YASS LT eal Fe eas tes et ODE OEE ‘sommat STT'AN Pay Xq ‘ ‘L | se | 09 OOS |e atau Gate tres ac es OY, N JUlOg Wiopsegy ‘soul Fl “FN FST PURIST §,Lo1poyUI, fe6 OL |r Gh | so Ame] Ear “BL8E ‘SL8E ‘ITAMAATdS AT SONTOGAUA "SO[TUr $e“ AN ¥ ‘a | fer GG. Ie==2e* “TUTTI T! pues oug pave puyy “A Aq ‘NT QUIOg m0 ySUyy | ‘SOLU j i9'S Aq “A YOU AVAJ [VET Df Rie ee Coe eon eerie area Glace creas bees leielereicie ricieiosinie waste isinins eT AIA kG ee C4) | [2B o REED OO) Ih sel eGo a BEBO BEE OB OG OL DoS cal x79) p22 ee ee poe sees ae Sea TOL pp OG aN "AN way odep *SOTLUL YGT NEAL a Ts yooy Avagzpepy ‘sopvur ETT “NF “AN SUT PULIST 8§,1oTpPogVIypLT, L "7 2 doqaey XUINCH WUlog Yorapavs YO tH tH be Htet+tt+et+t+t+t+ FEN ROO peel ag We cuec acts Sceeme gee ame PHO Gee « [Geter eaeectls date ctneeneee “L | $1 | % TIT TEresegoog paw preg | OF | Woe lea alestete soe ce see OOVAR GERERE ME RIERAE co caceces| ices ove "qlee ¥89 | fon jee SN Qa Se aha a ll CR esses ne , suk eames a | PRR 5 Es 1 1 ea Wa : el a pone er fe “a F cau pumsy sania her “of Joasor offer 2 : atm EEO seus eer eres ee : orn iw nae a A a RON apa ecttend Gag 25s eateetaweett eaaet ae ae a =: Se ae i itaeietne |g : eae oe a sno-baeas et eae aed es egy (ooo ge at | Zi oo Be 99. |+77777777 Teas pu purg Se eee ry ee Kone ate I |e a 4 99 eee eee saorg on AL A AAN, TOO d OUCTSPOL BFL ON 70 ASS Soqtae @ OY 77 veacaleins re : ‘a | i24 | ¥9 ‘seus | PP PPL -ON WON} “Ay AG OP B | eeeeeeeee|eeeeeee-| == Ooo) OE a 4 |icp, | foe. | tuo | soxorq somoye ‘eaten | ot | ssw sono Fe oe fo Sq aN ET ion he cae ae psOb = clatter eee FS Ni m Aq“ IN YWSTT JUutog w10j}svg § z ; 2 i | ae ee CFL ‘ON Fd tenis nog Soa acre ; ae ms | com lte ei aa) “8 isis Ssh ea : ____ospary purys priest Ble ee irl eee weeees | 8 rccdeee Se PEN eee Pe Ee ee soysoonyp | vee-o---- fees fo E : = 1 OS aE gee a Iara aS 6 ee es PART Tipe ct ay whe) ee pete AAP s || Por omeey = Ob : 5 . s ap “| Pesta |ecseesteeeesseeciees heat cuLanwavawea neritic speed at i pe eas tae oe “22 0b°77] BE ¢ art Pe lees mee conse “M &°Ay Aq +A NN 9409 a0 eae SE aaNen Coe oe, gaa aa a : 3] ' pues jfg AAT A 1 ALN 9400 ZOHUAA MRORT 8 Sq°MVS YOOY 90 pa es : ; See NSH FST WHod wroysum “toqaey rayso0uio[D |--->- Maes “|T ‘Sn : g ve Brasov Meee ol Fiera ex en ears sade aes ge ‘N puvysy 8.19799" 7, ‘so[LUL 9O'N*° whee ti AA FAL a ‘ i 7 é a se [NI ueysY 8,19TIOP ML ‘So yur 9 °N N Aq "Ay 9ttOd WroysvE | ce OL Fa Bb RS : ese ; SET ON WIZ MAS SUNYAC fom esse one oD bet = 3 : 6S q° uv[s ‘ c ' *soytu FOI “S lee : | sv ea nl ns ‘AA PURIST Sroyeg ‘Sopa GN F'MAN purysy 8 tat o0 Gigi. = wy paw | 182..1..99..]. 0. jyos oyu Santap syooyy | gc purysy s,ro97ey, ‘serra F » . Solar Fer “AM €°AN 9 OL | && GF op"**| get : a | Me Bes CT UARGeaENes tera oun eo anton FOr “ME MNA JOT wIoseT fF E ge se, | dee reaio wo Soom tos) tor ON yo oomtany pony [ont on go | op [eects o = Spoan “GET ON JO'N cee Tei ee Me tae cer ; eer Teavas pue Auozg | oz pe a MoM esiiee Mak ot oE ae § ee 89 | pues osie STON JO" ANN OTOL T ‘Soptan fe "NE" She aaa cra eee a ellie eee es 09 pUue SIqqed | 92 tz Cy NauioN uaoysenr woqtE “AY OEN BuSTST Se ue Be ol eae bs : I UN PUBS] 8 toqoey YT, j--mewewpoee £2 Aine P el : : - ; : , ° jn ‘BL8T a oh | ce | ce | oe | : aI ae B | 8 E d : ci ae 5 : ) “D107}0q FO OINGe NT ge. : ; ~ z ae “AyTBOO'T = z : : | ’ lat a : = EI soinjesrodmay, Ee ° ; Cn | F : . oe) : | % = a ponUNON—S/ST ‘TITMATHdS AT SONTOGAUA 589 DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISH COMMISSION. 1 BA AX SHHHexHA HA ae Hae 8a q 568 eececc|seuere peeea EEG fog | $89 Fog ie"se°" Paes sh EO TL fog | Fon aerated g 4 Tee LPs 2) proses | epy oR 8) ** 98e] wed Joprey ‘Appuy "Trt t poe 4e gopaey ‘payy opsttt* eS ss" =" PUL TMOI 9F0S OHO BUENOS SBS) ay 7p peleiciey soiqqed pus JoaaBry ““""T9ABvI5 pus pnut Apurg eee cpacn pnur wMo0Ig JOS ABCA doaEesserees - opens: ere int 777 Appar So ACOCIOOGUOD sere pn ~-saTqqod pur ‘aavss ‘puyy eee eeeeee SICOTOOS2 () pS 26C OS [eavis oug pue pout Apurs -** AUOJS O1OUT YN “IeTUMIIG *TOAULS ouLos TPE pu Apurs ony Po tereeeteeeeseeees QE cette secetereceeeeereees Qpieeees te cee cw wen wenn ne: pay so receteeeeseeeeees Opertes: Pte teeeeereeeeee sees: DEG 09x Fox ‘PIPBULNyOT » ge gh wep aaa ong Ail Be A at alate ea Ct ts 4sVRl] JO oy Je MOULOG Trocretrcrseserseterss* aegy Jo "AVS FeMouLOS Se ane ae RON Vp Cab E LC ge ae | JOH Fey Maalog ey eas a Ae cnt O SpivAvoz Suny Ip 831 8B OULBS FROG Y aa ea oe a wk AS SprlVaAr.oy suyytip ‘ }JSBl SB VUIVS LOGY Se eee ae: (i tiie oO | LONES eA ULe sti TL OOnta Rigeoe ges ey ast RET eee LST “ON JO"M SoTL Z nod y Chev oman are 7 i ian SBTONCLO ULE NL TLO hg eS SAN ie Nel leh A el dltierilink ted “'¢gT ‘ON 8B OULeS JLOGYy “‘SOTLUL ZF "N EAN WSTT PULTST OTA ‘SOT FF ANN JSUT puvlsy 9mo0g ‘sopra gg “N AQ “AA QUST yutog wioyseq NO ae wooeeess ==" €8T ON JO “AN 0} OFT V “soy rur LS es Aq ANS FySvy purlsy saoyeq ‘soqrar fp ‘AA FCN YOY gulog aroqsen Bes OIF SARC! Cie ie 6 ISIS RI TRI ‘ON JOA [TOI v ynoq V “som FFT “a Fa Aq ‘SN WSVT purysy SAO YO VT “S9TTOL (j1T) LAA FN FOSVT JMtog w1ojseq EREOO 2552 BOSC DOC ICE aT TOC 28UT Sv OUTeS JNOqy PAOD LOW AL USOT YO ysnl ‘10oqaey Ioysaon0T4) Re wia\elmlalnle’eisiaia alsieGicras io siefeese aia alatarebne ole cists biclerate slams Sete op-- oteatsiatameraleeeists ava vialainieiete terete rele rice steers ==> ager se qnoqy ee a ad eee wwe wee 9oryd }S8P] jo Nl So[IUL Z so tet teens coeeeeeeeecseeseeeeeeese 52 Ser ge NOY “SOLE Zh NF ‘A VYSVT uUIOg a1 “48CaT ‘soyyur 88 °N EM (tl19}80 44) IULSVT purysy 8, ood, PSSA sss ae eset cence pias aise emacs oN OUD SprIvao} SUNS ¥ “SOUT FSF N FANNON FUSUT PUrysy omoog ‘soplur Fze"N EN AQ ‘AL FSV] Jutog w101Se FEB TIO SOLU IVE pee na TIP M F AN AQ *N YSYT purysy ottoog ‘soyrm foe *N EN AQ ‘AA DLS] Qutog m1ysegy "ee ciel SMe Geil d 02 cSt gee to 89E ON JOM offal ¥ 9noq Vy “GOT “OM JO" MS AA SOTLUT G ‘solu 76 “MA # "MASS WSTT wvnbsrmay ‘sayin Ep S Aq “ag + BVT Wnousyeys : N o[tta ¢ ‘sty sv oures ynoqy Leh Pade EASE A ti ahaa , 388] sv omlus ynoq V “‘SoqTUL Fg°AA BCAAS 9ST] caenb -stuuy ‘soprm ¢-q Aq “9 Quy qnours}e14s ‘Avg qotasdy “09T "ON JOH Soplar Z z Ajavou ‘sop $Or'N FA 3SrT qulog Wo ASUS ‘SOULUT FAN F'MNAL PURPST SLoqoeUT, WSTT SoA, “09T “0 WOLF “0 EAS Off v ‘soy OTN FAA QUSIY WUT oa “4SUT ‘SOTLUL $9 "AL EAN PULIST SLO Jey, GO WS] 480 A, ecdak. Bd he pee ha fe eee O9T"ON JO°S oprar SNE “7 09T ON JO “AN Aq 'S OPAL -V eB TRO Yo UM E°MN ‘WSYT PURIST SAeyoreyT, ‘sop 6 NC FAA INSTT ‘yO W1a4yseqy soreessesess GAO) LCM YS Yo ysnl ‘oqavyy 19}S90N0T4) FOr £61 661 cg 69 €& GF | Te ‘sony satel Me ks Be “28s op-e 88 OL |f08 Gb \---* op -: (tteeecees| a teeteeleoes Qp-- 98 0L | # oh |"--- op'- -|-+2+ ops 62 “Sny ae Ops flr 69 |'8@ Zp |---- op--- A ae (ek “see gprs f0F 69 LE tf | 13 ‘SnW Ee | ae = Op = 4g 69 | €& ZF |---- op--- EE ee cl eee “28 Ope 6S 69 €& GF | i ‘ony O49 wess|onteneee|enes Ope SERECES weefeeeeeee-[eees ope 98T Sst r8T €8T @8T T8T O8T 6LT 8LT LLT 9LT SLT FLT €LT GLT ILT OLT 691 89T eterahevatetstata| iteteyoret *-|-2+* ops-- S9T FOL €9T col TOT 09T 6ST ++ 590 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. ‘posn : ddy sn4vre AddHag AA wepece[oceseslecswcs (ss eameeseeesseeeeee OD pcs crete foseccc|eeeece/oee 9° DNUL UMOIG-YIUp 4F0S BOE SIRE IO |S AO OME S22 Soe eo Apuarg ‘sorqqod fog | 29 | Feo |. Trews Moy puv puvs oul FEM ae a it (A |e i pues pav pour only *SMOTjaLOUOD PALI seeee-[oorces| sree) DUB PNUL UMOIG-YIVP 9FOG EG POON TAD ib cones oy cae meg ui ial ae Bra earall eretchatars [Pe tate al| Cio ieln ele |=: a=i=\~ seeeees gpierett: ef 09 99° ee) PHUL TAOTg Up OS, fgp | 209 | #9 [777 PRUE pue ‘Pause ‘yoo 09 $e9 BEC III ANG (ate pi Tal na las ee c9 eat tot prud UMOIG JOS eecewnlos Ce ee ed seem ee eee eee ee ee Appnyr saribao| Wecoss| Beaese laoansatade BASbCEGEe opr fap | ¥09 eg. [oo paur aMmorg 3705 #46 | $09 | Fzg | Somogs oS.rey qt AppnyT peo ie ae “ele EO @S[e pot yuepung vy BAS 19 $e9 FORO SEV e aise PSI $9g OOS IeREO Pt errs Ayoor pure Apueg Sher paras pei | sere n=. eee REDO eS seeee-| So, |o-""* DNUL puy PUBS OSLO eq) | ese kecl seta eni = See KS UOds pue £0035 Spe lisgsele -----+/-Toavid pue sasu0ds ‘Au04g ihe ; FOOr MAR) ol: cue dy we galoaae pues os1v09 fo) ° me) en eel ee ae eS : | 2 B ® “00940 JO G.1N4e AT ‘soinjerod uray, or 86 0S &% 66 6C-£E o i us) oF Be S ur a tenet eee ee ee ee sneer eer eee eee sere eeeees seers: 177 ONT SE OTIRG “G1G “ON WOdZ AjIO4SOA SopTUL Fz ‘sopra Ppa Br Aq "N QUST] purysy SA0yoyeyT, ‘sop FG “A F “MMNN SUSI TRESS VASE Oa eer eS iets a cliceeh GIG ON Wlory YF INN OTteH = ‘SOTNG ELM EON JUST pavysy 810g ‘sopra Fy NE AN QUST JUlOg Wioyseq E16 "ON JO°MS SDH V Raspssartnie si srrcreewoner- => oTZ ON Jo's E'9 Aq ‘q OTM § JnOGY “Shecket albus te "elie Sal O16 ON JO" § or AQ ’g optta F ynoqy ae pein cSlisiginsm esas ss Ie Te TG. O Net Oma bOLys) sun. ; “Sop § °S FE ‘M gJuIOg W1lojseq ‘sour ¢ “AVN sosva[eg ‘uay odey FO ‘parysy eTOM Wosy oper F ‘0g “ON Woy "AM EAA AQ “N Opt F ‘sorter 2° Aq “NT pULST OT}EM ‘Sop TN FAN FSV yurog asoysegq ‘sop Fe S § “AA VST puLsy Sdoyeg ‘1oysvonoTy PO a fae are rs. £02 ON 8B our nae oe, Soe Seer ae se eee £0Z ON Wloay ‘a Aq “OLN OTFU | Bae) oe Soe ee eis State Soe. ate gehen vegeta 41/4 “ON ULOLy “A Aq “MS orm ¥ SEP Se Tea tS 7""" €0Z ON Wout AA AQ “AAS ae “AY 04 SED ‘GOTT g “ANNUAL qQyusiy purlsy 8 ,10xeq ‘Soy Tu tp AA FE AL Aq ‘N WUSVT yUlog wi0ysegy ‘IOysaOno[y) FO pepersi-foiwie sie erie “== QOA\ SURELION JO “LOQalBy 1eyseonoyTy) Pea ot eRe ose rcsrmiecie=— ONO [OSI 10 ‘Loq.teH Ioysoono]y) a dade te 90 A\ 8, URULION JO ‘1oqaiey 19jyS90n0[H “Soprar FET “N 8-AAN PURIST Stoyoyey, IySvy W1oysegq ‘B61 ‘ON 'S OTTUI F z Ape se: SO [LUE $2 “N E'MN pULysy SLORY, FSV] W10jsegy “C6T ‘ON MOTIF “AA SOTTUL $e ‘soprut fPT “ANN PULIST 8,101[9IVYL, Qysry Usoysem ‘soprar ct "Ny ue “AN QYUSry guiog W1ojseq “CHL ‘ON WOIF "AL SS O]LUL F “sour ¥a1 N Aq“ MAN JOSS EIDE RE hE ; S atigey aiojseq ‘soptm oT “AA $* MN QUSVT QUIOg Usoyseny “ApLOO'T *‘ponurjuopO—sler "ITAMAAAdS Ad SONIDGAUAa se teeeeess|oeeeeweeteees Opes ime OL 08. er. °* Op’ = ce OL | Te ZF | st 3des SOT | eRe fe Beh sace eneneeces|ecsenone|s ere igpes= Dhl 0 el > ae 3 ee gpt- §sz OL | 8& Zr | LT deg Seer a anseneee]-o-e Qpe-= Chk es I CS CP Opes Boe Saosin Geer ih rce ahd Saag setecetrleas> gpa Rese s vece[eeeeesee|-ee= Qpee> begin ene nereen 2/02 gps" Le OL | Ie &F | 9T 3deg nt seeee[-ecceeee| g gdog ater tae eos eecer ae (9 AA a) itd yap PER ODS ECMO LE UCmiCtellese oO Dar AB Uh seieseeelee=s Qp-ss 6I OL 1 th | s ‘3deg i -.0 1 o | ‘SL8T H tH le} = 5 & 0g + @ ee =I E o g SIZ LIZ 916 ST@ FIG £16 GIG 1G Oz 606 806 106 906 £03 p0G £08 008 66T 86T L6I 961 S6r 19qUINU [eIIeS +++ 591 DREDGING STATIONS OF U. S. FISH COMMISSION. ean y ; fet OL [#20 GF | ; = op---} cpg My PUGS Cla Geass || scaaaare | Pea | a pearl ea ad Opes “| 8G ({veI9) “AA L°S ‘Sota Fo (OSparp) “T oLZ "SITFVT QUIOg OOP U| LT OL | 80 SP 2 “L pue “d ire eT | parecer ogres pues Seva ourg | og-eg | -sortar Fy (TMway) ‘ofr T (OBporp) “A 009 'S FUAVT qurog oovy’ FT OL [FPO BF | co AINE | Fe Tse Holes TOE ROO a (aaae cs ccc cee nee ne 02 “°° OSG N JUSIT PU POOAA AL o6Z'N VST QUIOg GoVY | GE OL | 10 Sh | ~"* Op" "| ffs “hi 3] RCO AOE ORR Ss an gore DUMONT sae ls a HT 099 '°N WSL pod edvy “At 06 ‘N WAVY WUlod eovy | ET OL 77) Gb my (1 i, ea ‘smees! c= o/--"Hiuouy Pus pnULenTy | 6E | 9°” HW oG¢°S WOT 0} Vos oa ley “T ODL 'N JUSTT pug poom | ZL OL Bs “| L¥6 “L | $49 Ley || aye | Roses FeO See CAS e ey. aaa Chae ae ete AA ofLN JUlOg AMY “of OBL *N FUSTT PU POOAA | GL OL [kG Th |"--* Op" " "| OFS “MA. 06h ‘a | so | 29 | ¥oL |" pues oug puv pnut ontg | €T NUN UeIpUy "| STN IUFYT pug poory ‘Aeg pop edvg | Fr oL | 19 TF | to Ame | 6ez ° ° fo) iE fo) ip 1) “6L8T ae | ee ee ee ee ' s ‘6181 ‘ITAA GAAdS Ad SONIOGTUA ‘ELS ‘ON 0} OSOTO ‘SoTL Fy OT FANN SITOrT Titles a OwLO) a MOO) Slee aes “"o7* PUL UMOIG 4FOS | EF puUYysy SsooyeyL, ‘Sopra Fp" Ay ACN FUSVT Fulog W1oysegy | gg OL [108 SP |'*"" OP" ~*) B&B “saqtut $g "AN FAN AQ “NN SITS ET ‘a. | for | B19 | 99 |7°° oAvad pur pores osavoy | 8g pULsY S.10TOICYT ‘Sop g “AL SAAN JUSVT WWtog Wiese” | 6Z OL | 18 Sh | ~~ Op”) Les ‘sotqqod "soptut FOL AA FN SPUSLT “a | ish | 19 | $89 | pue ‘pues osavoo “Axx | 8Z purysy s,coqoyeyy, ‘soprar 86 “N AQ“ ALN FUSLT yUtOg Wioyseg | Te OL | 86 zh | 9% “dog | 9¢z “CLT ‘ON 0} OSOTo ‘soprtm Fo “NF “ANT SITSVT puvysy SUCdia|eaee slaat, alice S| Mee Sega aaa PAH OORT GCC s,19yoyeyL ‘Sopot Ft AN FM AQ SN GUDSVT gutog uroyseg | oe OL [fee Bh |" OP") Ses “qooa1oo ATqeqoad st Yor ss es ODT ere Mey. ‘Zez ‘ON WIZ "MN YtUyO WO fee ON WHOA A Aq “GTN OffUE Z presses rests Ope] HEB SOD Esa Ges SSRIS Se See ee a ZEON WLOIF "AA FAA Aq °g opt £ SEI I) (PO Ce Ts Op- +51 Ee “satu $8 "or FANN FUSUT ‘a | cp | #19 | fo9 J--r7 tt 7~ > PHUT UAOIG 40S | SF puULsy SAVOY, ‘Soper Fp "AA FN FUSLT FUlog U10xs egy od i “AS SVT Jag CA, Mio nial ce sts pees por pave pues oyITA OUT | L£ WIN SVT ‘AOD 19IV AA TSI opsyno ysnl ‘roqavyT 19}S9oNo] 4) ‘a | $¢ | fo9 | 6g |° puvs pur ‘pnt ouy Spoor | 12 602 PUL BIZ ‘SON Waoarqoq ‘opr |" A\ FN PULTST 939M PUES “L6G "ON. eG tien > 3) Siler 2's)|-eiek -'s/= 2 = = puvs osrvoo puke Ayo0yy | OL JO CN oprur § ‘opron ¥ oN EN AQ ‘HN PSTT YUtOg Wszogsegy |--- "77s spy op’--| 623 “LGB SULT, DUBAI ime Hines, ilies ese s----"pues puv yooy | 61 ‘ON WOdJF "AAS SoTrar SI ‘soT tur 64 “OT NC 4ysvy qulod U1OJSUA j----- Se elle ces Selects (2) Uric ht tere “sopcut FZ °§ £°S Aq “A purysy O79 ‘uvy, pue'ad | gc | f09 | ff9 |°*7* T2Avas pur ‘pues ‘oor | £% pUd'g ‘STU FT ANN WSVT Og Wsoysugy ‘Lo}S9U0TH HO | OF OL [eee Bh | --" OP" ~*| Les | “SOTLUL £3 “IN FTSVT purysy 8.197078 TT, Cig PHERLOR PPD ai socfeseecceces KOOL IU[NGoIIT | ST ‘soqtmt g°S ES AQ *M INST UIog wiajsug ‘uny eden YO | 9¢ oL | 98 sb | 2% “340g | 922 4 ‘sorta gor EM AGN SUSUT “WR |G) | re8) | RTL aaa TOON 0G puvjsy s,royozeqy, ‘separ fe EAN PISUT 4utog Usoysem |fcg OL ee Gh | °° OP" "| See or FF Se Nese oa Obes eee Lt DS hee Sa ae aay 2 CS Feng: Sion $26 (ON MLOTF Ss Aq “a O[Lar b Peers dare eae ae 22 D> ~ | tae aR SSSI NU AMOIG) ATO esc at ade nth aig Stee al Cael wWods "Gg § “GT Sopal ET PLO, ioe oe ane ee ate op" =*| $< 2, seicsOD were slop. |r eee Sess ererer ras GZ ON Wolf's Fa AG TSO TUT || Se" sho = «aris se ste | SOPs s wae ‘sopiu #o “AN FE“ AN AQ ‘SN JUST pucysy ‘a | Sop | co | S29 |rrrttt co: pour Apues ourny | ge-ze | Saemoqen, ‘Sopot fo "NF CAANAL FOSVT JUlog UOIszM | TE OL | SE SF | TZ 4dog | 18s 5 ‘sopra £9 ot fat AQ NO PSE 1 [eat FA te ie aa “7755 * PMU UMOIG 40S | Sp puULysT S,r9qopeYY, ‘Soptut Fp oN EAVN JUST JUlog Wtoysuy | CE OL | GE Bh |" OP") 08 "STZ ON Woaz “AAG OTTUL Y S sop ¥g “NASI "a | fog | 09 | Fon |°"S0zI8 [1v Josouogs ‘AHooy | GE PUTS] SAUL, ‘Spal F,°N FAN JST JUIog wsoyseg | ce OL | 06 oh 1'°*” OP "| GIS *posn snivitvddy ‘ST[OYS WoxoIG | | | u ‘a| [s'79 | OL | DUE pues AOT[oOA OUTLAY) FT ** SoTIUM £38‘ ofl ‘S IST Jug sory ‘YUrg_ s,wasvsqpoyg UO |fOT OL |_ZE Vb |°-* Op’-"| Tz ‘L| fp [occ] OL [7° [OAvae puv puvs MOTTO A Fer-FAr |~ Sot $9 “OT oLT'S FUSTT QUIog cory ‘YUuvg sueseAT[aiS UO |foT OL [%60 Sb |*-"- Op---| 08z CU 25 WeeSOe anuhey aloe beak oa Sa DUNSIREL-SE iemenemee SoTlU £9 "S ISTT JULIO oovy ‘YUvg Ss, WoSeAT[aIg UD | ST OL {60 Ch |°-"" OP -"| GLZ ‘a | ge | #69 | OL |- Sows Seed NUTS (i ** SO[TUL FW oSL "N FYSIT 4UlOg Suo7T ‘1oqavyy UAOPOULAOIg | ~ 77777 t | ttt % ‘Suny | 812 Ur le okae ARPA aa Ne * ST[OYS puL puvg) gz “""SOTIUL § “] o9L °S AU ‘q pug poo ‘Avg pop odep | ct OL | 20 GP |" Op*| Lz “L | €1¢ 99 | Orie | es eee att rk TO EE fiz = ORS Sao Se SoTL $9 “AL 00% S FUSUT pop ede ‘pop oden FO | 00 OL ([f80 GF |"-- ep --| 912 ali $6e $99 GL Fe Shin ae cress pnul Wa0tsy) NOG. a fren ee eS EE a Se ae ay She ee tol) Ui tee Soe See SE See ele RSE op--: C13 “sags TWIO1G, F ‘a pues puvs Morjo« eae 0g eRe Sense SOTIU JT ofl 'S WSVT pon ode ‘pop odvp YO | ¢0 OL |¥60 SF |--* Op ~"| F22 *[OABI ' ‘a puv pues moot osivog | eg jet ** SOTIUT FG “Al oF 'S YUSTT Jutog sory ‘pop edvy FO |f60 OL |FL0 Sb |"** Op"! E22 CARE erie WV asereyen lt <()Fe lleer er ome elena ate purs MOTOR | F£ woreesees == SOTIUL EAN 06'S IUSUT JULOg oovy ‘pop odeD YO | 6 OL LO! GP eae OP eal liauG ‘a ‘crreesss" pues MOT[OA OU | FF ner tes ss" -SOTTUL EZ “AA ocl ‘S SUT Jatog vou ‘pop edvy FO | st OL #90 ch) T ‘Sny | 112 “L “7** yoavis pus puvsontg | ch ~ SOTTO LAA of 99'S INSIT pol oduy ‘pop odvy WoO |fcs 69 | 90 GZ {*-"° OP -"| OLz ch - JOAvry | gc “= SOTIUL G “AA of L9°S FUSIT pod odty ‘pop odvy YO | £S 69 | 80 Gb |°"-* OP -"| 692 iL Opreesee 62T ** SOTLUL 9Z "AN of 8S INSTT JULog oovy ‘pop odvy FO | OF 69 | GE ZF |°--° OP ~*| 89z ‘a Samet Dasear | KOCT. ~ SOTIUE OZ "AA of 18'S FUSTT Jutog oovy ‘pop odvy FO | 0b 69 |_&t sb] Te Ame | 292 aD pnar Ong O64 ee So[rut EL “AX of? 'S YOrT poo odry ‘pop edrg BO 0g 69 ToL (ey 2 Ihe ae op: a 99% “G TPAtry | ¢), woresessss* SOT 8°AL off S IUSTT po- oduy ‘pop odvy YO |_L¢ 69 |%60 GP |---* OP -*| c9z “a, Opaeaes 08 tressesss SOTTO GT “AA of9 'S IUSVT Julog oovy ‘pop odvg HO |f9¢ 69 | OL Gb |**-" Op--"| F9z “a |eeee-| Beg | Ty [eeeeee ec opts] eg [eee a Bi eo erie aE eu et aes eee Op crne|tetet ects freee “== op--| g9z TE sa ARGO. SDE) Nese nesta sem pnw ong | 08 SOI FTAA 069'S WISLT JUtog oovy ‘pop edeD BO | L¢ 69 | IT Z| 62 AINE | 29% Siar ss geese ral bea 4| Meme Soya eensaar se. PU | 92 SoTIUL $2 “ANG IUSIT pag poor, ‘Avg pop edup op"~*| 192 i wrcotssss* pnUE WaeTyH | ¢cZ oo" SoTL Fy “NG ISL] pug poo ay ‘Aug pop eden op--*}] 092 cr | a sreamme i i Une 7) | (ee aera ere cha puur ont | FZ soar LOL ‘ANG WIT pug poor ‘Aug pop odep op" "| 66% Spa eos FOR eh, qsneee science ss puur 4gos | 02 GN FUSIT pug poo ‘Avg pop odep op’ -*| gcz ‘a eS Oe | OC —«s IPRS RSS rime Ss picisree Se Ree iss eee aie sses = Op ==: op--*| Lez ‘96g ‘a 20220202 Ao OLCOTT eH apse clenee Oper s. = > op"-"| ez ‘a I mae Apurg Ue a ea ce aa a eh aw SN ale Seis op Sees s (0) ne FSS ‘SoTL AT | LOE ECOOCG IE SR «Nea oat ae aia ice is 5 CLP Bl AE 00S *N INSTT pug poom ,,‘espoT surysng,, ‘Avg pop ody fzT OL | Lo Th | 8a Ame | geez “L |------| $29 | ¥99 |-jeavas puv puvs Avas ouny | 2% 0 | nrrrt sso "= BOTT FO "AA ofG 'S UST JuIOg oowy |f60 OL | 60 Gb |--* Op -*| zez “d |--7-7] Fo9 =| fe9 |-°* JoAvAS puv purs asivoy /F4z {USeee Rn SsSescie= sss Sh SO EDM ose SIUOrmIuO CoB FOL O02 10L “Gh 7522 Op =3) 1c ala eesreel FeO mal POO) dliousse: sacra ans OD magne (oem | RRR oog rr eeee=* SOTTUL FG "AA 06'S FUSIT JULOg OOVY | EL OL | 60 GF |°--- OP'-*| oss SLia|ses2e5i|ste9) ||| 2c9 Bem DCLUS OSIHO |. | eee "oo" -BOTTUL FH AA OGL 'S INSTT gUrog oovy | ST OL {80 Sb |*-"* OP" ~*| 6FS OO Waa | earn ee ae ee Op eaaaea tae ** SOTIUL F8 “AA ofS IUISIT Julog cory | FT OL OWNGP Ales OC Dira all ShG QDI eetelese sere: SapenOD rae a GBS ws2 7 SOTO FE“ ofG'S FTSLT Julog oovy |FGT OL | L0 GF |°""" Op" -*| LEZ 99 pues Avis ourg | gg « Punory Jopidg,, ‘soft $3 A ol LS FSV] utog oovy FHT OL | 90 ZF} oz AIUE | OF ° ‘P- -Ts) ©) “6L8T b> is) ical oH =) “2 5 é 5 BF ilcat g oF 3: g ° = *010}J0q JO oINQe NT 5 .. *AqITRIO'T Pi Q 3 2B a > iI 2 ° E soinyerods 7, = s ‘penulyyuoO—6481 “ITT MATAdS AT SONIDGAUA 593 FISH COMMISSION. Ss. OF U. DREDGING STATIONS aqce ‘a 'a pue Cy ee Crag OE q HAHRAHMAHAAHH Sa 2 T 89 c9 G9 {9 TL 69 LOL LOL i3L tererrees--= Hues poppoodg |'09 “S[Loqs tayorq ‘pues papyoodg | 19 Prphac ner ope Op "~~ ~~" |¥66 = pues Avis our | 6% Ps 2 eran ag alam wee ete te reeeeeeeee: pire “|g "*" JOARIS puB pUNS OSIvOD | 9 PRQORDOCIUIOCGS yi {ses 2079). |] (AL Pe pnut ong | ¢f see vos-e=-* NOES PUB PRI | ST FOC CEO ETRE ita) HOTLOG BE “purs ouy ‘pnu ont | 1Z sooros-=--poes MOTOA OUT | LZ “STTOYS uoyoIq pus pues our | 9% "-- pues oul pur put oni | TE Session mina STL OLTEE | OO soecosero= MNUL UMOIG 9709 | ZZT ercems"" DONUT UMOLG OULT | FUL ecweaso=" DUE UMOIG IFO) | JZ -- go[qqod puv pues TMOIg | 0Z PACeSterin nt pues uMorq oul | Tz -- gayqqod pue pues uMOIg | 0% eer rers -- puvs UMOIG OUT | OT FOB ICO OGCOSS ory Heed ib |r teense ec rees eters: Oper 92 seeeeeeeeeeereeeees opereees| gz See eclipse Omer lar DESIG SOCOS ASS am ayaernalsheg) lair ---"""-pies oul ‘pnul eng | 62 Joe -ees5-= nuvs Avio OUlT | SP “S[}OYSs puw puRs onj{q ouLT | ee 22 R055 Poteecesssees Op 922s: By, 5 Ci oe he See nae a OD ietanm |i coresesccos--° pnut waerx) |¥ce “7--"* pnur w9015 puv purg | 1g soveeeso-- TOARID PUR puRg |FeT roreeereses* ROTM TT “AA 09S WSVT pop edey ‘poy adep FO ser ras sto SOTLUT OT “AL 06 'S JUST poo edug ‘pop ode BO rorsesrst ss OU TA 029 N IWWSIT yurog oovy ‘Avg poo ede) panne STM FT cB "N PISUT yUtog oovry ‘Avg pop odep terres > gop ET COL 'N ISUT Jutog sory ‘Avg poo vdeo >> Soft §Z "OE of LN WUSLT Julog oovy ‘Avg, pop edep trssss92> gaTtur ELAN of N YOSLT JuLog voy eq pop odup mores" *-SOTIUL EG “MA 096 “Ni JUSIT pug poor ‘Avg pop.edey veers" SOT LAN ofS" N WSIT pug poo ‘Avg pop ode) sore eeeoo "SOT 9 “AL oS N HIST pug poo ‘Avg poo ede sss essss-soqTUL FE "AA 096 N HOVT pug pooay ‘Avg poo edey seseeses-BOTLOL FZ "AA ob N JUSIT pug poor, ‘Avg pop odey verses -SoTTUE FT “AN o98°N IUSUT pug poo.ay ‘Aug poo edd voreeeeess OTTO EAA of6 'N FUSLT PUG poo md ‘Avg pop edep mreonnsseee- 08 ON JOH ‘SOLU $4 GT 084 'S PUBL] JUIOT oovy “yard Tit $6 “T o8%'S SVT JUlog 90BI “SOTIUL Th “H o9F S FUSTT JULOg 90VIT ~ cit ape siesta = -*sse°---99- -FOTULG MOOG (CIs auLog Gout teeees esse" -SOTTUE BT “AL 089 'S IUDIT pop ody ‘pog odeg FO "*SO[TUE CT “AA 019 'S IUSLT pop adey ‘poo eden FO ---SOTIUE GT “AL of SS INSTT pon oduy ‘pop ody FO toseserss -SOTTUE FOE AL ofS 'S ISL pon oduy ‘poy edeg BO -** SOTTUL G "A of9"N JUST JUlOg vovy ‘Avg pop edeg qynoP "L6G ON JO'S optat % ‘goTTUL G “AA 06h ‘SITSIT Jug youny ‘Avg pop ody YANO SO[LOL FF “AA ofL ‘SIUSLT QUOg youn ‘AveqT pod oduy Nop “SoTLUL FP “MA o88 “SIYSLT WIOg Journy) ‘Avg poy oduy yoy, “SoTUL Fe "AA o6L ‘SIGSTT Julog yours) ‘vq pod odup qynoyy “SoTL TL A 008 N JUSIT Jurog oovy ‘Avg pop odeg qynoyy ---SOTIUL 6 “A ot8'N ISL] JULog ory ‘Avg poo oduo qynoyy “*SopTUL By ofBN IUSIT quiog sory ‘Avg pop oded yynoyy “solar £9 ‘A o98°N INSET juiog oxy ‘Arg poop odey yqnoyw --gaylut Fe WT of 8 “N IUSLT Jutog oory ‘Aug pop ode) qynoyy “-gaplut £2 OT of8°N FUSIT qulog oovy ‘Avg pop odey qqnoyy “= -So]TUL ET“ GG S JUSIT yulog oovy ‘Avg pod odxy yo -- salut ET “a o98°S UST] quIOg oovy ‘Avg pop odeH TWnoT" “* greta WO "aS SOT tur G ALLO ‘yood p1090q ur 4Sel 8u ommleg “SOLU 6L MH 00% ‘SFISVT ulOg cowry ‘yur s,woseaypayg ie deed OT “A 00S 'S JUSLT JuLog oovy ‘YURq_ s,WosvaT[oS JO 3S9 A, “Soyrur FL “OH ofL 8 IUSLT quIog oowny ‘yURg 8, WoSeMT[OIS JO ISO A, “So[IUL TT ‘Hoff S JUSTT JUog sory ‘Yue S,uosvaqfojg Jo JsommNog bts Gosh ka Saas epi te ae ne “SO[LUL Fg “TT oFP S JUST JUIOg sorry ‘YURg §, WosvaTpoyg JO ysoaTyNog ~ SOTTUT FG “AL of 'S JUSTT JULOg oovy ‘YUug 8, Woseay[oyg UO eee t cee ewn cee Fel GP GP GP GP GP poeO Diese ge T ‘gydag | ze Ja TOD Esa T ae SaeO Dana LOGE eODEednGle eS -AO DST al OLE 0g “sny | Lis SaeOD! 2410 O1S o-rO press |tcTe 72 g4OP! <7) “PIS oes OD LOE eee OPE ate Sea) erie 62 “Sny | 01g -"- op'-*| 608 * op-~*| 808 Soy ON ANNE GZ “suy | 908 TOD aaincue 20D Ta EOE sO Daa eUe 12 Sny | COE “-- op-*"| BTOE ‘TOE Opa eae “="" Op" "| 662 “*=" Op" -"|D86G 0Z ‘snYy | 862 =< OP) ail L6G “7** Op'>"| 962 “*-" op"""| G68 as" Op? =s|skae OD aaa eur “5° Op" "| 662 SOD iac TL ‘SnV | 062 a ODS Okc one OD dl Cae Op = sl en Pp | 8 "==" Op-""| 982 9 “sny | 686 “- Op"""| #82 722 ODP eal G8e 7" ops**] B83 S. Miss. 59: REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 594 ‘a | Zor | &29 | 99 |-°°°""*"° pues pue poAvin fi} Hoe NETO) UP SPP essce soe pues papyoedg Sh || = S19 | 799 |-S[leUs woxorq pur s»[qqed ‘a top \T9 | 09 |-“S[l9qs pue pues papyoods ced 3,2) i 2 Ge ea -* op:*->> sarnleenpenlbeal RO) \-sanccces ss os-so on aes STE RU RSGL MRE DL. dae viieacas “pur WA orgy XG ese |peeo | tee: cana “*-"-pues ‘pnur meat) ‘a | 467 | 9 | $90 |7---° pnur puy pues wMo0Ig “L | fp | 69 | gh [ooot-77o 777+ pues pue pare ay POOR FEO) | Thi Mie sat cca "pnw ong ‘pues ‘a | itp | 29 | OL |°°7°7: pues pues paul oes ‘L | 0g |-719 | 69 | -T00 ‘syoods ‘pues uMorg, “SSL.L0-[99 PBop ‘a | s¢ | 719 | go | UjtM ‘pues ‘pnu uesry ‘L’sv | or | 719 PL |\'77°°777* pues Moqad our "7 | FR | ED | BL SSESIC ide cero BP art ‘|| GF 19 OL |-7-STTPTS ‘puvs UMOIG OUT “sypoods “ZL | 21% | $09 | 29 | YOUvTq ‘purs wmo1q our ‘L | oF 09 BOE ceunncue pai ed oe ct) 2 adie ‘a'a (ad 09 $19 «| setqqed ‘puvs uMo.rq OUT gO) (BR al ROR Bk dora dura pe Op aure ‘a | tt 09 | 19 | syoods yorTq ‘pues osrv09 “L'Sv | for | $69 | OL [7-7 hen ult OP guia “L | #0 19 lity |PeCemo rec ech ooo iT KTaieni9) “STAYS Waxporq “L | #04 19 19 | ‘syoods xpov tq ‘pues os1v0g ° fe} fe} b Ble] > i) S 5 5 gt S ey oH Bi 3 “u10}}0q, JO oINL NT a) bas od 2 ‘RAINpVAAd OA, T, for 02 rad 9T “| O&T “| OTT fc “suo “ype ur yydoq “SO[TUL OT “AA ofS “NC (Arnqxuq ivau) yuomMUOTY Ystpurjyg ‘Avg s}yosnqousseyy | “SOTIUL G “AA 099 'N VULOVT os poT sjouryy ‘Avg sqyosnyousseyy | ws 55" SOTLUL FG “AL SUT eeped sjoury ‘Aug s}zosnpousse yy "==" SOIL FE 'S JUSVT OSpoT 8 jouryy ‘1oqaey wojsog YO : *(JavyO [RULSTIO 10 SO[IUL OZ) SOTMUE CT “M 066 'S INSTT pop ody ‘pop edep FO PAR? Apres SOUL FLT "MA of8 ‘S FUSLT pod odvy ‘pop adeD FO wersst se" """ROTTUL FT “AL 02'S WALT poo odup ‘pop odep ‘fo PRES 34-56 * SOTIUL §"M 089 “N JUlod yomounyy ‘Avg pop edup nroreses="- SOTTO OM O86 'N JUIOg Jowouryy ‘Aug pop odup | "BEE ‘ON JO s SoptUL Fg ‘SOTIUE FE “MA oL9 “N JUTOg qomouryy ‘Aug por oded SOTLUE $9 “AA 099 'N INSTT JUlog Journy “YnouLT, YO SO[TUL Fp AA 89 N JUST JUlog yourny ‘YnousTT FO “r75* SOTTUL EZ “AL of N JUSYT Wlog yours ‘GynousTT FO “o7** SOTLUL EL “AL 006°N IUSTT FUIog jouny) busine (BO Fo “H 08% °S IUSVT ulog vovy ‘aad 8, WOSVNT[}S Bias 5 HO Fo H o8T 'S JUSYT Jug oovy ‘yurg 8, woseat[oys pyeik FO $9 “H 09 'S MISIT Julog oovy ‘“Yurg 8,woseay[oyg Pas yo ¥o°M 06'S FUSYT Julog sory ‘yuULg s,WeseMT[Ag pus ‘Ss FO 9M 08 'S JUSET Jupog ory “YUU 8,tost.MT[948 ptio 3 40 Fo oLL'S WUSVT JUIOg ooury ‘YuVg 8, moseay[oys pao % 0 9A oLL'S FUSVT Jalog oovy, urg 8, wesvay[oys pue ‘S FO EL ‘AN ol LS F4SYT 4urog oovy, ‘yueg s.moSeantiars, pte ’g | eo wece SOTTUL FST “AA oF 'S IUSVT pod aduy ‘pop odeD HO das SOLU ETM o8 'S ITDVT Pon odep ‘pop odey Yo | pees so" "SOTIUL TL “A 03'S FUSYT pon oduy ‘pop eduy FO $e fee “AVVOO'T OL $60 cP §3L Gb 9L GF §6L GF 6L LL G& 9L oF f1¢ Pp 1g IP _$o TP flo IP ELS IP 8g Ff ce G2 ¥80 FP $80 GP 60 GF 160 GP §60 GP 60 GF OL GF IL @ FPL oF ibL GF ECL GP / fo} ica! Ea = i=") ® “=: op--- “22 opr-- 222" ON--* el ‘ydag pee? ayes Br ee or aqdag taseyr ec bess Qnoze “=2+ ope ‘ee op--e “= gp-- 6 “ydog “33 ope “++ op: “+95 ope ra One see ope ee op “00 gp? 9 “dog bee yee fe ODEs 1 “ydag “6L81 og ro] o 2 | SFE LPS OFF SVE tPE EhE GPE Tre Ove 6&E 8EE LES 9&€ £& PEE €&& GEE T&& 0&& 668 868 LOe 968 GE Ad bE *IOQUIMU [VILIS | ‘ponaymoj—s/8l “ITAMAAAdS AM SONTOCANT 595 Zi © et mR ro bt ra a © Oo td “‘suoTytpodxo Sursporp Jo osano9 oT} Ut UOYv} SorngvAGdM199 [BITES JO 8 ‘ BD OM uh ce Se OY} WO puNo; Og T[LAL ‘029 Renate] OWL ssocreeeh resect earieh aa a 0 ee DETR CBee COME ERO NRaTE sate ee 2 ne POCA ROE AAT on oh Lspeup 3 2 10 1 ) a l IOYSTY-[VAINpe a NC 09 T ‘ON IF S1OquINU oyvavdos pey oso, “GLST ‘6Z PUL cz Joquieydog uo [PMpoodg oy] Aq opLUT svAr STOIYvATOSGO oangviodurey JO shee V : wD OO ed fae ROSS a ae | ain ba ai cale s pels od Op == 96 wig ~-SOTLUL FLT "AA 0&8 * 3 ‘ : e { UL ELT AA o€8°S FYSTT pod odey ‘pop odu : DOSS yee 3 ‘Q| fur | uo | ge sD wists fe 3 =F oo Ulran gt Ay S68 @ HUTT pop edu og odeg NO lyr Gd [FO ep (c=: OD"--| Be G were nee eee ee ee eee “eee eee -AHQH------ n i 2 eves at + oe po | 6S pues osrv09 | 9F “s297* “SOTTO LAM 08h 'S FIST por odey ‘pop ody BO tee 09 yo ef op--| aus SEC ae ran C3 Dy al ‘ > -- . rd . Anil: ee ¥ 7 . : r r ; t Shee nee 5 Oe eae Toaooda oF BOTT F9 “M ofL'S MAT bog oduy ‘poy edeD HO | Fo 69 | F0 ep fo op: ple a; oc) | SoBlq puss’ Avisi sounps|icy © Vests eesss5 80 ; va rT) i oo. SONI l TEU SAA o%E'S FEST poo odeyg ‘pop odeg - z : 2 - a oe ee is Hees ue Sg PA EG SUL Te" AA waE meMDLNL) raveyet) BO fz 09 oF IF ee ze NT gel ee ce : , terest sss =-SO]LUE OT “AL oGL°N IST mEyQEYO ‘weIITD BO | ¢ foe 1p |77-7 op"-- 7 cate eg OT N98 0980 | se 69 |fes 0 S a ma aaa a L ayer eC: 81 Eecd eae SO[TOL GTM of N FUSIT weUWTYD ‘wey BO ce 69 lice 1F es op: ue = oe ea Soe eee ley ee ae | rogers SOTTO F9 "AL c8L "S TUSVT Wenz ‘Vy HO jth 69 [Th IP |"""* Op"""| 69E e au CEE RAR Wea are ca 0 | st SOTUL 9 “AA of8 N IUSVT Wey wy ‘uvyyeyD HO | 8h 69 | 6& Th |"""* OP'"") 898 c is a Ba a pee a: me es e "A oL9 N FUSLT meYywYD ‘wey HO | Gr 69 | 88 Th |'77* Op""” int we Oe See ee ah 7 SOIT Fp "AN of A FUBIT were) ‘meyyea) BO | TS 69 |fLe TF |""~* Op-"-| 998 5 : ) 0 THOT $6 “AN SF (N FUSPT WeygTy yD ‘mene F oS aL , 99. |" SIleTs woxoIq puvs prvH | OL srrcerssss SOTLUL ST “AL of4 ‘N IUSUT POO ode) ‘poy od Jo lgr op Mee W [oe ope] we ie a eta rae Petar aloe. a : OHO} + 69 |fs¢ TF op *"| #98 zi au a tbatato ates 18 oug PRIN | 801 aca Seam SOTO 0G “AL of ‘N F409! POD Oduy ‘pop ode GO | 96 69 | 00 Sh |"""* Op" ""| E08 fe a Oy oo eee aie aC a ei Se SOTLUL TZ “AA 098 ‘N INSTT POD edey ‘poo odey HO |fre 69- | 10 Gh |"-"" Op"-"| Zoe 2 oe Oe eee aol ee ea SOTTUI 93 “MA 068 N JU5IT pop odvy ‘pop edvy HO | sz 69 | 20 GF |'°"" OP ~"| 198 A x el eee SO eae eos tec ee aOR NU TB OOO THB OTAGO e160 SSD Br a ated] Oe a Ae PA Sea oe beg al Seen BPE Lon ON 098 'S IUS1T pod eduH ‘poo ode HO | ez 69 | #0 sh | 8T 3deg | 696 s a ca eee? Seana Oe oS RSs Sorat $6 “aL 0€9 'S IUBNT Spessent itd ced BOO odvy | Or OL | oo Ih |"""* op'""| sce a tl sede near te CTUITID] Selma Ee oat o8f (N 4UgvT ovedesiiital ‘Avg poo edt) | 60 OL | 6h Th |"""" Op""") Lee < re ee EeERaES eee ols OLE BL “a 099 “N IUAYT opwesenre (cea BOO advg | cr 02 |fsh If |'--° op -*| 9s ‘cee 1, el ery ee ee Ipeeeteaney ee “ZI TEIL Sento “HL off -NIUGFT ovezaenilttel Aeq pop ode) EI OL [fog Ih |"""" op ""| cE ; PEAS : [UE GT OBL 'S FUBLT ogusssurtig ‘Aver poo ode “77 op --| 8g ee ae Tears puv puug |f0r [7777777 SOT FL of9 'S SULT oqvasaUi ‘See bog adv |ez0 of (tee IP | er ag ree a4 nay vrorosrsssbscherisso8s 75°" SOUL 9H ofL'S MATT FWlOd GOVY | ZZ OL |FGO GF |""-" Op"""| Tee peels alm elenee eee oe gr cen Ha Ak 099 ‘S }UOUNUOWT YSIPULIS | O% OL [f80 SP |""-" Op"-"| Ose TIO ET “AX 096 'S FUOUINMOJL YSIPULIS 163 OL iFOT BF |'--* OP" "| GFE AMG * TEMPERATURE OBSERVATIONS BY THE SPEEDWELL, SEPTEMBER 25 AND 29, 1879. REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. | Serial number. SCHaAIAaoe tone 10 Locality. © Long Point (WIN Wasdnile..cace dee. tocc ce ones Se ee eee Wiood hind ish tenga mil esees shen oe necconntee Seereeeeeee ee Wood End Light NE. 4 mile....-....- bi cticdce sccnctasisacer Wood End Light N. 80° E. 2 miles -2-<.. 525222222502 22tie2622 Wrioodshind MiphtoNga5Ommesiimilesumessss anes ee eee eee Wood End Light N-48° B. 53 miles. i... 22(_i.2....-202-3e002- Wood End Light Ni 456%R: 74 miles. 22.52 025.1.0.) 228 eee Wiood' ind Ticht NS spo7bN 72 miles: ecseser et nee eee seen ee Wood End Light N. 66° E. 62 miles..2......2-...-22.-0.6.5.6- Wood End Light N. 85° E. 6 miles ...........-.-.- Wood End Light S. 75° E. 53 miles . . Race Point Light Si710as, 34 miles _ 52.5 Sess senate Le SS Race’ Point Light S,45°R:. 43 miles. 2.....5. 220.6 2h bce cee Race Point Light $329 EK. 6 milés ©... 52. 222...8) Lae.. Race Point Light S. 13° E. 54 miles ...........-- So ean Be Oe ae Race Point Light S. 10° W. 6 miles .......2.2.2.sc2-s20-secee- Race Point Light S.30° W. 64 miles ......2...02-. 2-00.20. eee Race Point Light S.510 W. 84 miles .:...:....0.---.00cs-2s00- Race Point Light S.58° W. 93 miles --....2.-.-2..22.-2.2..222 Race Point Light §. 70° W. 94 miles ........5.---2-.++--sca0-0 Race Point Light S..66° W. 5% miles 2.....2.2..20.2cc2scne2ee- Race Point Light S. 42° W. 54 miles .............-- “pascaosooe Race Point Light S.18° W.24 miles .............- Race Point Light S. 83° E. 2 miles --...--.-22-2.-. Race Point Light N. 16° I. 24 miles... ....--,.-020---) 25 -be008s * See pages 37 and 43. =| 3 Temperatures. ag a, Fe ae anes vs . Ss £ S 4 ie ee A n aa) ° fo) ° HY Nace 553°) 47 SA ls oe 55 47 PZ \beSses 59 45 ae ese oe 2 574 | 442 PANS oboe 57% | 45 2 neem 574 | 452 LORS emteiats 58% | 4675 CE erooor 58% | 46: 2a Neos 592 |: 44¢ 26 693 | 58 |, 44: 30 694 | 584} 44 33 66 44... 34 66 57% | 442 11 67 58 514 23 634 | 575 | 52% 19 623 | 58 49 26 63 573 | 46% 28 624 | 57 45 49 62$ | 57% | 43% 32 624 | 57 44 21 64 57 45 28 62; | 56¢ | 46 GB) i cocec 574 | 44 30 61 58 44 - 27 61 58 S. FISH COMMISSION. DREDGING STATIONS OF U. a p roe 1% wee wee (Wem een eww wwe | ewe een] ------ ny: “BULOG}EF OCT —— “SULOT}eF OTT Wydop ostooid 943 4et} Sozvorput oingesedmay 04} eIOJoq Vv ‘oTqu} Eq} Ur YoU st qIdop ostooad yu] WOYAL ‘M107}0q OT} Jo FT} S ee ee oy ° fe) eeeeee eecece|eocces ceeeee poywuUysy x For | tPF 769 18 04} 96 eH 11 "SULOY}E OOT “BULON IEF 06 “‘SULOGZEF 08 “‘SUIOT PEF OL ‘SULOTIES 09 “BULOTFVT CG “‘SUIOTT}ET 0G “SUIOTILS SF “SULONIES OF *soanjvse dune 7, “SULOTPES GE “‘SULOYTLY OF “*SULOTIES GG nd v oovFING “SULOT}EF 0 “SULOTPLY GT “SULOT IF OT “smmogyey ur yydaq opnyisuoT “OpnzyeT “OQ UNM [VLIEg “6L8T GNV ‘SL8T “LIST NI TITMOAAdS AHL AM NAMVL SHVALVAAMNAL TO SAIMas [“y MUINTOS UL PANOZ og [ITA WaT SVAL FT TOMA 4B 1 If UY} Soyvorpur ounqzeradure7 ou OAoqe + VW] REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES, 598 ys ed L Nadie sien me wle'= “‘SULOU}EF OT es ee eee) ee a ee *- Oe oe) See) eee ees id ern ‘SULOM PEF OTL ‘SULOT ILE OOT “SULOMIT 06 “SULOU}RF 08 eee ee es wc ween |e oweee| sn eens {OP “SULOYIEF OL ‘SUIOT[IRT 09 “SULOTEE Gg G"eP Paka laure. Sra aee EGER |G Pie | eae oe Ee | Se cen U) o aly, tLP ° ° ° ° eoeeee pace =0°90 &P Ad ae tP ae ae ra AY eeeeee wees wee ewee toc tN Y ¢9 fF ea G9) 8g 77°] $09 L°0L 6 OL ‘ : g"g9 G "89 Té OFT ¥S1L GS ‘OL|E60 Z| £82 Fel OL] EL Vl 28s {OL OL! SL ZF} 18a FO OL|60 Z| 08Z 460 ZF] 612 102 002 S61 “suLoggey ut qydeq ‘opngyeTyT ‘opnyisn0'T *‘IOQUINM [VIIIG ft bo — e ef a/s) 8) es) se) s)eals] e)ete | Sa | |= = a i) S a So So ia a ima ia So ° ° iS) S S S iS) iS) S S ° =| s83 B B B 5B 5B 5B B B B D 2 2 2 2 2 2 Z 2 p : saInye1odune J, "ponutywog—G18l ANV ‘8281 “L180 NI TTAIMATAdS THL AG NAWMVE SIUOLVATINAL TO SATMAS “eyed = ; ‘poyeurngeg « 1D OO ot eee ee en es ey + GP za Soon | = S44 | es 8s Poll ec Bing ides Seen (ieee ne ne cman arene vem ERA emer ihe ss oo] tS sc eaicassgule sees |< see sis see” Yt iO L9 £8 |00 OLEFT ZF Sze Che aed ia ie | DSP te [eerie | ghana la le betes wel \eoks abl (heii 3 UL ace] Seater Ieee ol eel ik ae a ee ee 19 L9 CGF | £0 OLRCL Ch] Fae secere|eneera|enceec|eencea|sceecs|sewec-|-oewee|---n--lo ogy, ms Sepia ies | amine [Ce pencil ineme wal |t OP aa eer ae w|i oma OGM eee [Oe lh BS. S 20 09 /¥10 OLEST GF Sze = pan REA AR AE RAS Ree Raa Sit SS Sa peaked ev Sieraee earns | ATP oo lnmaenalig=e ans innate lea PNalc eee os |nasaaslbabPNolae=amclicr cc. | 09 99 19 | 10 OL|F2E Bl ZcE Ce ee I ee ee ee eed enn ens ees [ee Dn worpenyeeess ebb [8 °Ga: |-"-“"") BO | OL | OT |¥0e OL/ELG Th] Lee | 4. pars 72515" 5 SS seems ema (aereaa (ead (eee lie es cee TA Thala sogsaayl cae lor me mE ee corsee|erseeafestie o¢ | 6 |cT9 | 69 | FIL |fee OZ) so IF occ | 6 at ia setie | al ec el & ke olos bs Loe kono ee ea 609 219 | 9 | & fre OLtes Th cee | 6 tal me S| ae ae a aa ef a (el NA Sa | te eis | ep ee el nan ZT9 | FL | Le | ST OL%80 ch tee |9 (Al! ec ft i a ak i ce fa cl i a le a | ae | ke 9 _—"s fd Se a tal letate qx [ind 8 LES al aed A) 8g fae OGL sa aloes NOT 66 iaaeatit |i hararal | eae Weide eels syle ca IK a ec |e uy Sti toes ll |e gee Cee aed tne eee mae | amas oY | Lg 2) EGG OG lamecmen| uP Gud|nuns eller eel UO 66 aoe, | ieee) | ceria | Ca canaael vaiaioe amen |ier ace alli ace Wills Toca seme agar teen Gel ee pew cae [per ee yh ee OP pane 2 TEE Meh IAED Siehsye a POROSITY ol prac OSES 66 saat as Mel inate pall acer cll etc aaa | eee liar ae ce alien rece gil scene yim miliem = seems coer (en ee ies ay Coy Sor ec DEP CRICeLCe IGP RGrilpeiess S| SOT ull emerges ar 66 Cas dae oe cmt eal SE tT fee ts KE loa eee ae eae alta eta rocrec|eseone|sccrse|ocsecs|senccelaeesce|encceclecwees|-socee| senses aeencn|-nenna|eeeeaeleweens|-neneeleeneee] og ee (MSSOP GEOG. NG eA) corer Sie || amie | fected sPomeal secre. omerg| mececlores’ lens s er oeshaeesel cess haa leppcl EM slgtpp eewers| comm mal@yg! (ease cel Bee aimee sacs SPs eee | eS OG a Sasi mak BG: sei chaicie|leeoe: a aaeaital | une a crests] pg |eeseecfereres|ocenee| Ge feeree-] gg |ercece|eerees GZ @z"gdeg rae Ge (cP i i) =e) =~ 00) Qo nN | see |eneee [seen else ee sle apg 7" i9b-09 seeeergreg foettte] yp [ere tefec cree + a ——— - = 2S 2 ———————— —— ee! = == = ———— ‘6181 ‘6 Q@NV $3 UAANALAAS TITMGAIdS AHL AM NAMVL SUVALVUTIWAL AO SAIUAS + i , J oe | — Ee rw 6 ePE eben v Fes BR Weelewk ane a el 5A as i . ‘ * . . ’ . , * ' ht ee eee ee . . . . : * . . , , ‘ * ‘ ‘ ' Sn ee et = peat H i [ee ; ‘oe 3 , + eeu wathes : ' \ ' ; K ae nae & naa 2 WB NS UE ag > ui ate a bt | Os tt fey 2 a«% > ° v gm at ¥e TT Tote or alg 3 ; . 93 «br ‘ : oe FF Te i # Sam FL Bee PoP t { { ; oF “7 oD te wo ve tet EE oe i ; bee pala ‘> c | i= “ j : bt. a: G £ \ 4 ; ‘ a « , . : Li | L] 4 tr - TS Let P i : ' Ge , A di ; c « - i A § g | ' . 1 a i io } } . ' “~~ a t i : i" ~ owes ae . ‘ ; ‘ Fel : . 7 76 I ¥ } a ‘we - ¥ : F Oh Diy FS ai eo * : . v — . : : ) sal 4 Se et . . ~ ) ee jase ssh wet . i ‘ ; I scan ctet cd ae 3. ae» dag (os cian > an ee ee ee ‘? > Pere ey ; ' + bas Po ; ine ss | te i ioe 4 } ) l ie S : 5 oy t ee XII.—REPORT OF OPERATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES STEAMER * SPEEDWELL IN 1879, WHILE IN THE SERVICE OF THE UNITED STATES FISH COMMISSION. By Lieut. Z. L. TANNER, U. S. N., Commanding. All bearings true. Distances in geographical miles. Prof. S. F. BarrD, United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, Washington, D. C.: Sir: I have the honor to submit the following report of the opera- tions of the Speedwell during the season of 1879: The vessel was put in commission at the navy-yard, Washington, D.C., at meridian July 1, and sailed for Provincetown, Mass., on the 9th; _passed the capes of the Chesapeake on the morning of the 10th, New York at meridian of the 11th, arriving in Provincetown at 6.30 p. m. of the 12th, three days nine hours from Washington. July 16, at 9.45, left Provincetown for Gloucester to get the dredging apparatus which was in store at that place. Having taken the neces- sary articles on board we left for Provincetown at 6.30 p. m., arriving at 2.30 a.m. the 17th. Experienced a violent gale and heavy swell while crossing the bay. The apparatus was landed at the wharf during the day, and at 5.40 on the 18th we left for Boston to procure coal. Arrived at the navy-yard at 11.45 a.m. the same day. Took on board 73 tons of coal on the 19th, and left at 9 a. m. on the 20th for Provincetown, arriv- ing at 2.50 p. m. Preparations for the work of dredging having been completed, we left the wharf at 9.30 a.m. on the 21st and lowered the dredge at 11.30 a. m. in 13 fathoms, Wood End light-house bearing N. 15? E. 103’, the current number of the haul being 239. Five hauls were made durmg the day with satisfactory results, except the temperature observations, which were incomplete, owing to our deep-sea thermometers (Casella Miller’s) being out of order. I shall not attempt to mention the various specimens taken, as I have not sufficient data at hand, and, in fact, their description falls legiti- mately to the scientific corps who had charge of the dredging operations. We left the wharf at 10.30 a.m. July 22 and lowered the dredge at 11 a. m. in 25 fathoms, Race Point bearing S. 50° E. 1’. Four hauls were taken with dredge and trawl during the day in from 25 to 30 fathoms. The work was somewhat retarded by a heavy swell from the gale of last night, giving the vessel an uncomfortable motion and making it a mat- 603 — 604 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND. FISHERIES. ter of some difficulty to keep movable articles in place. Returned to the wharf at 6.30 p. m. : We were detained in port by a southerly gale during the O34. At 1.30 p. m. on the 24th we got under way and attempted to use the dredge in Cape Cod Bay, but finding the wind and sea too heavy returned to the © wharf at 4.30 p. m. At 9.15 a. m. on the 25th, the weather being favorable, we went out into the channel between Stellwagen Bank and Race Point, where we found the swell quite heavy, giving the vessel an uncomfortable motion. The dredge was lowered at 10.40 a.m. in 28 fathoms, 24’ N. 11° W. of Race Point. Four hauls of the dredge and three of the trawl were taken during the day, returning to the wharf at 7.45 p.m. A thick fog kept us at the wharf during the 26th. The 27th (Sunday) was ° squally and rainy. At 8.15 a.m. on the 28th we steamed out to the Fishing edge, a rocky patch in Cape Cod Bay, S. 50° W. 7’ from Wood End; the dredge was lowered at 10.15. a.m. in 17 fathoms. Nine hauls ea made during the day, five with the dredge and four with the trawl. Returned to port at 6.50 p. m. At 8a. m., 29th, left the wharf and steamed outside of Race Point,+ lowering the dredge at 10.45 a. m. in 88 fathoms. Race Point bearings S. 65° W. 14’.. Five hauls were made during the day in from 73 to 120 fathoms of water, two with the dredge and three with the trawl. ‘We were kept in port during the 30th by a thick fog. The weather cleared during the night, and, at 8 a.m. 31st, we got under way and steamed out to sea, lowering the dredge at meridian in 135 fathoms, Race Point bearing S. 82° W. 26’. Four hauls were made, three with the trawl and one with the dredge, in from 135 to 42 fathoms. The sound- ings in Nos. 267 and 268 do not agree with the chart, and it is possible Race Point was mistaken for Cape Cod, when the bearings were taken. Returned to Provincetown at 7 p. m. At 8 a. m., August 1, we stood out to sea, lowering the dredge at 9.30 a. ma. in 34 Poa ean Point bearing 8. 12° W. 22’. Seven hauls were taken during the day in from 34 to 42 Py boos three with the dredge and four with the trawl, returning at 6 p.m. Fires were hauled, as the naturalists required the following day (Saturday) to arrange and preserve the large number of specimens on hand. At 8 a.m., August 4, we left the wharf and lowered the dredge in 9 fathoms off Long Point, then steamed to the south end of Stellwagen Bank and took four hauls of the dredge and one with the trawl in from 12 to 31 fathoms, returning to port at 6 p. m. There have been but few bottom and intermediate temperatures taken thus far, and those we have taken are not reliable, owing to the bad condition of the deep-sea thermometers. We received some new Negretti Zambra thermometers to-day, which seem to perform their work perfectly, : ; TANNER—DREDGING OPERATIONS OF SPEEDWELL IN 1879. 605 so that our observations will, doubtless, bé more satisfactory in the future. The 5th was spent by the naturalists in preserving the specimens procured yesterday. We steamed out of the harbor at 8 a. m. of the 6th, and lowered the dredge at 10 a. m. in 35 fathoms, Race Point bear- ing S. 44° E. 11’. Five hauls were made in from 35 to 45 fathoms, three with the dredge and two with the trawl, returning at 6.20 p. m. The naturalists were employed during the 7th in preserving speci- mens. » 169 Number of intermediate temperatures taken-....--.---..-----...--------e gesbsfe 130 Number of bottom temperatures taken ...-.-.. - (alice my aE ARR eR Nate eA DE 139 Total numberof water temperatures taken) ...--<).-...---5 -2 se. ew eee sce eee 458 Numberob aim temperatures taken. <<< one-one sesso. soec c= eo aan ae 160 NIM er Ol SOU OUIN eS iakemes aa emeae eels ee ean oon oseer eases Senin 180 Distance run while trawling and dredging -.....---..----..----------- miles.. 1, 081 DIS hace LUN MM ako ON PASSAC ES s--s sec eee cece oe nie so - oie = mje = eye nime aie miles.. 2, 041 OTA CISh all Geer Um sats sats eee ots e cn ciamerctohla nord sobic cers Lees otuhs splowioe ae miles.. 3, 122 Ayerage daily distance run while dredging and trawling ...- .--...-,--miles-. 45 S. Miss. 59: 39 610 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. Date. Aug. * Surface temperature, No. 277, doubtful. is Water, Miller Thermometer used. umber of ob- servation. Nore.—Thermometers used are practically correct, error being less Record of dredging of United Roe rts) ie Green, 2903 . : Air, Green, 2903 .... Water, NegreUt - Sella nonor ye HS CD N a) 242 Locality. Time. Tide. ° i Wood End Light ........- N.15 E., 103] 11.30a.m ...| Flood... per aes OO se ede aiececeecae nce INe20) ia) OF) 122 30hp. ma | Seno meee SBA? Go [2 sts 2. see est. 6. N16 Bh 42)! "2/00 pam 2 doen seeaae CO )ecaswemtdeccecenocN, 86 Hes 127) 9 3x5 pom os|pesdOneeee Seesce do . BeeanncINOOtH. eles) loop ne doveee . 50 1 /100laam! - os eesdoee S07 ER.) (5) s0larmr eS dorsee SB. 7W.,) 4 || .2.25:p.m 2 aoe dose S. W10H:, 24)) 10-.55:a0m) 23 |2eedome S. 20 EB., 34] 11.80 a.m .-. sdoteen S. 1W., 34] 12.25 p.m -.-|...do ... S. 13°W:, 43) 1:05;p/mi 4 |S: doers S$. 9 Ws, °5$)| 1550 p: mi: 4/2 domes sare CO ise je bioete sie a cietasie eee, PON Wiley, LO Inet OO — = Terese | eel VV ee secne's GO frei leeccccn econ So O42 We, «62 | Seloolpeml ep oye Wood End Light ...--.--.- N50 EB!) |) 2015. a:m). S3|\eesdo meee RRGRE G0 oon ote NE ORES 7 | 10:45\a. mo: 2 |= domes .. @ | 11.30a.m “domes nyt Wel) 2b, un eee . @ | 12.45 p.m 2003s | 4 2) OH La bip. mi. sa) saedomer | : -, 10$| 2.20 p.m-...| Flood ... ¢ 5, | 3.30\p.m"-2-12=sdorecs : ;., 38%| 4.15 p.m - 23d Ors .S. 65 W.,14 | 10.45a.m ...| Ebb ... S: 65°W., 14 |. 25:as ms eed ores S. 65°W.,15 | 12.15 p.m . eC Oeae | =.8: 80°W., (8 | 1-25 p me saeeedomee | S. 42-W.,13 | 3.15 p.m...) L.W.. | Hace Point Light ........-S. 82 W.,26 | Meridian ...| Ebb ..- | SPs Se Ss. é 1°00 piss .|2 2d Ome va Cape ‘Cod ightisceaasnee S. 3.30 p.m .--| Flood... | snatse do S. 7 4:20 Dene e- |e 3d Oe Racer Omittosess. = eee Ss. 2 9.30 a.m . -"dG/see do S. 3 : . M0). -dOrsae do S. 5 : Ma 55| CE SWeee Cape Cod Light 8. 7 15 p.m ...| Ebb - eae do Ss. 1 1.25 p.m - pelea an do . atsh 64| 2.15 p.m - sacle oe Wood End. . S. 3 5.00" prime 2 | Sree Mon guP ont --225-ceese- N. 75 E. - 2] 8:20 am -.-| Hlood.-- Race omit sere see eceee South.... 64} 10.45 a.m ...|.- domes OO ee cacaetitacs JSeeren- 8. 71 E,.. 6% | -11.30:a.m ...|.--do =-- G EEperesee ner aces aos S. 12 B., 83)| 12-10 a. mi- 2a donee. Sees do 2222. 2c05652 22.2 2S! 8 Wi 5k 80 p. mes cee year COS eeepc eeee ame S. 44E., 82] 2.15 p.m- S400 fee RacezPoinbiecesee. oss ee: S. 44 E., 11 | 10.00 a.m Flood. dO posascsseh once S. 14EBo, 14 |)12107 psmisee adores doe toes haan ee enes Ss. 20 E., 16 | 12.45 p.m Si Be S. 4 207 psa’ oe) “Eee Ss. Es 2°55 pein) =| bbe S. : 1000/8: m.2=2| Sedona: Ss : 10.30 a.m . = GOlee ; c 11.20 a.m L. W . 84 EF. 12.18 p.m . Flood : { 1.05 p.m . -200ee cl ee 2.00 p.m ...|.. do . 82 E. 3.00 p.m . eG Owes 3.45 p.m . usdorees Garnet Tioht: ya-soeeose S. 79 W., 33] 11.00 a.m - Ebb 2... - (i oR ae ee ee ee S. 88 W., 44) 1.00 p.m ..2}-. docs Oj nsasscetees eaeeeee S. 74W., 44] 1.30 p.m. donee Gi sac teewoe ee eee S75 Wi, 3 2.15 p.m . =100 ¢ae Hate. yout bs nienceeroneet N.65E., 5 4.00)pam) see) 2 does Joiges vane enINGOO nee 4:30p) 1a. 22)- domes Capel toa Light Bret os eae S. 51 W., 16.5) 11.30 a.m ...! Flood.. OO) 2S ee eee eee S. 51 W., 15 1.00 p.m . 073 do Jenne euissseee, OloWelo 2.30 p.m . Ebb .-- (0, aOR SN te MD 8 S. 68 W., 18 2.55 p.m ~ :.doweas Race Pomth-accet seeeeeee S. 56E., 5 | 10.10 a.m. =C0.aee Rea spuertacsaacino- S. 56E., 44! 11.04a-m...!__. donee + No results from No. 284, and no record kept. TANNER—DREDGING OPERATIONS OF SPEEDWELL IN 1879. 611 States steamer Speedwell, 1879. than 0°.5. Instruments read to nearest 0°.5. All bearings true. Temperature. Z Character of c A Implement g aaa wetter. Wind. | Drift. Leen 8 i Intermediate. = S Stel hte a laA ° ° 70 67 [thin Be aceaes| ecco eee sooseoud on Dredge 69.5 | 67 See OO Mr a= sees acei~cet| onsen emis Trawl ~eeaan||ensene soci) sdoccessa| Seeasocrse|esenascons| Dressler / 72 67 Dettn SSsc opened Bese Saasenl BSeeooeace Trawl. 69 65. 5 = Ai Sa cetestal E eEeees ea ene Do. 70 58 18 Kisstaodscce|Mesboesoas| sesecomese Dredge and trawl. Sep oe Cerne eeedo Do. by anne aaeoee ---do Do. 66 63 = do Do. 66 63 .--do Do. 66.5 | 63 crs. S Do. 65 62 cael Trawl 66.5 | 62 ers. 8s. G Do 66.5 | 60 2 ee Dredge 66 62 f.g.s.G@ Trawl 72 65 SSAC SOOSOOE. Dredge. 95 65 SS) seaesaysasad- Do. 76 66 Risseosoet seces Do. 78 68 do Do. 73 68 --do Do. 2 64 Ws fee See ee Trawl. 71 64 b. m Do. 7A 65 --.do Do. 74 66 ---do Do. 7L 65. 5 *= ido ec Ones 2 a. LOO) Hees aese ides see 315 PP Oma seonse eee ecalolo ees LOMAS ae anaes 317 Water, N. Z., 43230. .| 318 eae GOs oes OLD) EK ear et oe 320 Oy ae cten cee 321 PET do) so asec | 322 uaa 6 Vc Me gener ee 323) |. 100 wise ce nteen ees | 349 |. SCO se saeeeseeaees 350 |. (aoe Oct teen calee case POOL |....do eeweias 352 on OO cs ses ckieweecces 335 | 200 cis tenes cece cee 336 Sec Qua sees Hee ine 337 || BOO Wiscsadeeemone all woo © GO sas aauescincce ae 339 Veen ON teense s oe 340 |. SE la) eta tce aes aKa |e oe aC Oicinsneapacets sour eee Locality. } Race Pomtbieec.tocen\--- Gape Coa Dichte=2-.-- Race Point Light 4oSeei0 Billingsgate Island Light S. al Cape Cai Die ht i= eae wo a ee esr Record of dredging of United States Time. Tide. °o ‘ Sesh 54| 12.55 p.m-...| Flood... 5 of | | 1-30p.m U2 -|-eedoyaeee 4| 9.30 a.m ...|-..do jsf: 1) A000 atm) 225) eedormee 22 | 11.00 a.m ...|...do 2s: ., 34] 11.30 a.m ...| H.W zc. fey (6) 12515 p-am' es ep eae 2 We3 7 || 1255 p.m ee eee Ore ey Ola Lo Pee oan One -, 12| 10.00a.m ...| Flood.-- -, 2s | 10:30am 2. o|ceedorsse oy | 5 a Soe Ones sy) 22) 12°80 p.m ee ieee 62 H., 1 1155p. m)s-2 ebb eee stefoeh ag ON iies LO) | | sales Oberena ie Flood... sac. GOW, 11 12/30. mi 5 | PEC Weer 2W., 11 1.30/'p.m .-.| bb cee 8W.,13 | 2:50 p.m -<-\-e.dos: 4 W..; 12.5)" 4.15)p. m2 -2|s2-d0j-e= 1DW., 72) 10:25 a.m. Flood. . TL We, 625) 19°10\a.m Beale oreee 1 Wi, 54/1215 pl mo peed areee S°W:., 63") 12:45 pine. - |e ores 2W.; 5s)| 1:45 poms aeedomee ) 6 K., 595] 2:40pm. ee Oneae 5. 18 H., “5% |’ 3:30) pom). -4|eeedore 28E., 54} 4.15p.m.-..| H.W .. ---N.30 W., 1%] 10:00 a.m ..-| Ebb) <== ---N.40 W., 22 | 10:45 a.m . --\22 dose so-N. OS °W., 42) 10-4500 m2. seo ane ---N.66 W., 64] 12.30 p.m ..-] Flood... ---N.67 W., 34| 1.45 p.m-...}...do ... BOONE Behl iiiay 3.00\piam- = |pe- C0) mae === N68. W., 99) \c4-00spim aed ones --. 22 W., 14 || Meridian .22/9--do).2- spe 33 W. 14 5p. I oe peed oneee 5 W. 3.45'p- mee 20s seis 8,008. m 2 le Ove Stree 9.30 a.m ...| Ebb -.. : 10:40/a. im) 2-|-eedoveee oO Wi 11.50 a.m . =O. Joee -.-9. 36 W., 13) | 12.55 p.m - sCOVSsse ...8. 56 W., 134] 3.15 p.m... | Flood US! 74) G6e| 4:40ipim 25 |eeedomen 53 E., 4 | 10.20 a.m . I. Wires S. 78 EH, 5 | 11-20 am). -|se bbe 74 E> 6)| 12/30 a.m Lee|eeedomes -06E., 7%| 1.40'p.m-..-|-..do -2- -o6H., 7%) 2.15 p.m- 5-00) 1 48. Ei, 5% |. 2.40 pam! -.-|e=donmee S: 63-E., 52)" 4.20) p.m |e. OOmee . 86 W., 30 6,05 a.m. ~» . ah ‘ “ i j “s . ; ‘ — * ¢ Me ac, ible elle | pd of) tho Lawl) o aabaael: vote alt te heal Ft ait pti Tim I Jatt i P ; mts és! 3 f a TOW sei thi if. Riis ( AVE Y Ls am sayy yaad s7 TY yep alee ry bevy refi Pay, bie Crew) ee bic 2 ee SoCs Cy ia oor Cid ar ue eo A Pe WE ei ant ‘ vere as e j Soe iis) |) 0 ois ; need Ta : rs j / APPENDIX D. PROPAGATION OF FOOD-FISHES. GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS. 617 XII.—THE POLLUTION OF PUBLIC WATERS BY REFUSE FROM FACTORIES. IBY. Ch) TOLKE* [From Circular No. 6, 1879, of the Deutsche Fischerei-Verein, Berlin, December 31, 1879. ] Our modern industry, which is steadily progressing from year to year, needs, above everything else, water, and its use is keeping step with the growth of industry. Rivers and brooks are the principal sources of sup- ply, and they again receive the water, after it has been used, in an im- pure condition, either direct or indirect. Water which has been used by factories is generally warm and con- tains numerous particles of refuse, e. g., coloring matter, lime, alkaline salts in various combinations, remnants of plants, slime, &e. It will be evident that large quantities of such refuse will pollute rivers and brooks to such a degree as to render pisciculture impossible and to make the water unfit to be used for drinking by either man or beast. Phenomena of this kind have been observed in all industrial districts; brooks and rivers have lost the fish which formerly were numerous, the water has become turbid, and during the warm season the air is filled with miasmatie effluvia which are both disagreeable and unhealthy. An investigation of our smaller rivers and brooks would furnish in- controvertible proof of the growth and magnitude of the evil, and show the necessity of immediate relief. The complaints concerning the refuse water from factories are grow- ing louder and more numerous from year to year and cause many law- suits. In fighting this pollution of our waters the authorities have nothing to back them but the law regarding private waters of February 28, 1843, where it says: “The water used in dyeing, tanning, fulling, and similar establishments shall not be let into a river, if thereby the amount of pure water is diminished or the public is seriously inconvenienced.” Although this paragraph can be construed in various ways, it cannot, even if it is strictly carried out, remove the evil, for it is exceedingly difficult to furnish the necessary evidence, as is proved by the many wearisome and disagreeable lawsuits which have been engaged in on account of this very paragraph. Even if the lawsuit is decided in * Ueber Verunreinigung der éffentlichen Gewdsser durch Fabrikabgdnge.—[ Translated by HERMAN JACOBSON. | 619 620 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. favor of the plaintiff, the only result is that a fine is imposed, the cause of the trouble remaining just the Same as before. This law is frequently used for no other purpose but to extort money from the manufacturers, and I know several cases from the province of Saxony where millers and others entitled to the use of water-power have appealed to this law simply for the purpose of obtaining some money. It is self-evident that such a law is of no benefit to the general public, and that it cannot pre- vent the pollution of public and private waters. My object in this article is to show that many industries may, without any detriment to themselves, diminish their consumption of water very considerably, and that it will even be to their own advantage to entirely avoid the pollution of public and private waters. Among these indus- tries I include sugar refineries, starch factories, distilleries, breweries and malt-houses whose refuse-water is strongly impregnated with organic natter and causes most of the complaints. The manufacture of beet-sugar, with which I have been familiar for many years, shall form the subject of a special investigation. This im- portant industry, probably the most important of our agricultural indus- tries, has, thanks to a sensible protective tariff and a rational system of _ taxation, developed from very small beginnings to its present vast extent. This important industry certainly deserves to be protected in the interest of the national finances and agriculture ; but it cannot be denied that this growing industry is the very one which contributes the largest share to the pollution of our brooks and rivers, particularly as it con- sumes an enormous amount of water. It will be easily understood, therefore, why the complaints from the beet-sugar manufacturing districts are so numerous and well founded, and every impartial witness will have to coneede that the brooks and rivers of those districts produce a very disagreeable impression not only on the eyes, but also on the olfactory organs. Such polluted brooks and rivers are, of course, entirely unfit for fish; but, what is worse, their water cannot be used for drinking and for agricultural purposes. I will only mention the Bode, Selke, Haltemme, Aller, &c., and the brooks flowing into these rivers, as well as the Bruchgraben, near Oschersleben. The consumption of water by a beet-sugar factory worked on the principle of diffusion shows the following per centage on the weight of the beets: } Per cent. Wroashin¢ the’ DCS a <4 oc) 5 om sie sic ete aie Aes Sealer ee 50 FOUUCTION OF JUICE. — ocean ee ee a 222 Condensation.......-.. Oe epee eras ss cuniepienie pre eset cae a je: 5m aecilese poe ee Generaung Steam’. ..026 scenes ones one shia PAP iia oka 150 Purifying through carbonized bones .......-... w tile ia eramersenetaeeer 50 Fromminmowwes Poe es 2 ie Sons See ne erga UB ache tal wey | 25 a TOLKE—POLLUTION OF WATERS BY FACTORY REFUSE. 621 A sugar factory using every day 400,000 pounds of beets and working for 20 hours will, therefore, consume the following quantity of water per minute : Liters. Cubic feet. Se TTERNC IAAP OYe.s is QR eo) On 83.338 = 2.7 SMM CMON Ol VWICO. = «snare sale ciern Jalapeno a spears « 310, 00' =, 42. 0 RESIS ER DOORS eel Sct Oe ae 1, 703¢505— =," b0.,0 Generating steam .... .....- Bie sie dics sth.ais, 1p OURO 8.1 Purifying through serivionieed pone 2 ee, 8.30) =— 2.7 DT ES ae Ne Pe Oe Soe et See eos Seer 4:1... 66-—— 1.35 AUC MES Ueign ects hh eee ee eee 2,531.00 = 81.85 A factory using anually 7,009,000,000 pounds of beets will therefore consume the enormous quantity of 1,435,000 cubic feet of water. This mass of water is taken either directly or indirectly from public brooks and rivers, and after having been used is returned to them in slightly diminished quantity, but having a temperature of some 40° Réaumur, and containing organic matter and alkalies of every kind. The high temperature favors the disintegration of organic matter, produces fermentation, causes the formation of alge and fungi, becomes fatal to animal life, and fills the air with miasmatie effluvia. It is possible, however, without any detriment to the beet-sugar in- dustry, to diminish the consumption of water by one-half, as has been tried very successfully in factories where water was scarce. This saving of water is accomplished by— 1. Working the diffusing apparatus by compressed air instead of water. By this means (always supposing a daily consumption of 400,000 pounds of beets) 191 liters, or 6.66 cubic feet of water are saved every minute. 2. By using for washing, generating of steam, and refining the con- densed water from the two boilers, and thus saving 375 liters = 12.15 cubic feet. 3. By regaining two-thirds of the condensed water from the boilers, and by cooling the water to the temperature of the air by means of a suitable apparatus, 1,135.5 liters, or 36.6 cubic feet of water are saved. The total saving per minute is, therefore, 1,205 liters; 7. e., one-half of the quantity consumed. Practically, the saving may be less, but certainly not less than one-fourth of the quantity consumed, 7%. e., 600 liters per minute. It is evident, therefore, that it would be a great gain if all beet-sugar factories could be compelled by law to introduce the saving system. There could certainly be no objection to this, if we consider that many factories have to follow this system, simply because they have not enough * water. «Polluted waters,” properly so called, must be carefully separated 622 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. from the condensed water which is to be used again. These * polluted waters” may be classified as follows: ‘ 1. The water used in washing the beets, containing small particles of — soil, leaves, and pieces of beet. 2. The water flowing off from the beets after they are cut, containing many slimy particles. 3. The water coming from the purifying process through carbonized bones, containing salts of every imaginable kind, lime containing phos- phoric acid, combinations of ammonia, &e. 4, The condensed water from the first boiler, containing a good deal of ammonia. This water may, of course, be used for washing beets, only it must not pass through the purifying apparatus. 5. The so-called “purifying water,” which is thoroughly saturated with lime, sugar, dirt, &e. These polluted waters must be led into large basins, large enough to give the water time to become clear and pass through a process of fer- mentation, by which the insoluble organic particles sink to the bottom. If the water-saving system has been introduced, a factory working 400,000 pounds of beets per day needs only six connected basins about 10 meters long, 2 meters broad, and 14 meters deep. These basins may be simple earth-pits without any plastering. All sugar factories already possess similar basins, but they are all too small and arranged in an impracticable manner, so as not to allow the water sufficient time for becoming clear and for fermenting. The first expense is considerable, but the interest and amortization is fully cov- ered by the amount of manure thus gained. The water flowing out of these basins is somewhat turbid, and must not be allowed to enter the brooks and rivers, as is mostly done now, but should be led over fields and meadows, and, after having thus been filtered, flow into the public waters. The sugar manufacturers fear that similar legal restrictions will prove detrimental to their industry, and that the burdens which they would have to bear in the interest of the general public would prove too heavy. But this idea is erroneous, for the irrigation with refuse water would prove a great advantage to the factories. A factory using 400,000 pounds of beets per day has enough refuse water to irrigate an area of 20 hectares. Such an area would produce 20,000 to 30,000 pounds of the best hay, and would therefore represent a value of 750 mark=$178.50. The irrigation is by no means confined to the immediate neighborhood of the factory, for by means of a steam- pump and pipes the refuse water can easily be led to the most suitable place. Such an apparatus would not be as expensive as might appear at first sight, as the necessary steam-power would already be found in the factory itself. The cost of an irrigated area at a distance of 2 kilo- * meters from the factory would, according to a very careful estimate, only TOLKE—POLLUTION OF WATERS BY FACTORY REFUSE. 623 be about 30,000 mark=$7,140. This sum would be distributed as fol- lows: ISIE HOAPICN OG: Bilcts! - eas pile eias ols ole BRON S oes -. $4,760 00 orrsteaim-puUmMp my Hise Coe Bas otiOs. ahs tn Jae Poe 952 00 For draining and grading 20 hectares......-.-....-......- 1,428 00 1,140 00 Subtract from this 5 per cent. interest, 2 per cent. amortiza- Hom== percent. PETIAMMUMY: i sewlsitiedae dsc eee eS $476 00 Rent of 20 hectares, at $42.84 per hectare............ eee 856 80 Pmitsmer (MererAssnpee so. ve fie occ acl. Biaciees Seu lL ait 285 60 Wrepalisonss Me -ShslOusk ee ciielsd.s pate Se ee ey satnee 285 60 Superintendence .........-. Dy papa ae Mae! GSES. Sea. 2 238 00 eranper AWWW 12S .ri es bleteL)- eee Se ss. 2,142 00 Value of harvest, at $172.50 per hectare ....-.-.-.-.---..-- 3,450 00 NCH SAI Mares dhaceiae deieseees aide sep eeels etal jas? 1308700 In making this calculation we have not taken into account the great advantage of having a large quantity of good hay, which is much needed in all sugar factories. The manufacturer, who is generally a farmer, can give his cattle larger quantities of better hay than hitherto; the cattle will enjoy better health, and he will have more animal manure, thus saving the expense for artificial fertilizers. Those factories which are worked by a joint-stock company could then give a meadow-area to each one of the stockholders in proportion to the amount of stock held by them. The well-known civil engineer, A. Elsasser, formerly of Loburg, now of Magdeburg, has most successfully introduced a filtering apparatus for the refuse water in the sugar factory at Roitsch (province of Sax- ony), and any one interested in this question may there convince himself that the water becomes perfectly clear and odorless. The apparatus at Roitsch, however, is too small, and with the same amount of water twice the area could be irrigated. Mr. Elsasser wants, for successful irrigation, a very level ground with tolerably loose soil, so the fluid parts of the manure may be evenly dis- tributed. The area which is to be irrigated should be drained at the depth of about one meter; the drain-pipes should lie close together, and be so ar- ranged that the water may flow off easily. The chemical substances con- tained in the refuse water should penetrate the soil only to a compartively small depth, in order to let the further disintegration take place under the cover of the soil, so that the nutritious matter which has assumed a gaseous form may be assimilated by the soil, and thus find its way into the roots of plants. In this manner the soil is always ready to receive 624 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. new refuse water. Mr. Elsasser, whilst living at Loburg, has very suc- , | cessfully made 250 hectares of aftificial meadows which are irrigated with refuse water from several starch factories. In the potato-starch factories, mostly located on light soil, the advantage of irrigating with potato-refuse water is very evident, for formerly it flowed into brooks and rivers and made the water unfit for fish. Whenever a new starch factory is started intelligent farmers in the first place look to the possi- bility of irrigating their meadows with the refuse water, and of thus gaining a hitherto unknown wealth of good hay, and the gain from the factory itself only seems a secondary consideration. The best and most. surprising specimen of what may be accomplished by constant irriga- tion with potato-refuse water may be seen at Knoblauchshof, near Lo- burg, the property of Counsellor Friedrich Knoblauch, of Magdeburg. Here may be seen the largest starch factory in Germany, and by the system of irrigation with potato-refuse water 50 hectares of entirely unproductive land have been transformed into magnificent meadows, yielding 25,000 pounds of the very best hay per hectare. The plans for this establishment have all been made by Mr. Elsasser. Distilleries, malt-houses, and breweries may of course use their refuse water in the same profitable manner; the area to be irrigated need not ° be very large, but the expense of making the necessary arrangements will be amply repaid. ’ After carefully examining this whole question in all its bearings, I have arrived at the conviction that there will be no risk whatever if the government were to prohibit all factories from letting their refuse water flow into public waters in an unfiltered condition. A period of two to three years should be granted for making the necessary changes, and by appointing a commission of competent men the factories should in every possible way be assisted in the work. Cities and villages should be absolutely prohibited from making rivers and brooks the receptacles of all the filth from their sewers. All exer- tions to revive our fisheries will be in vain if we cannot give the fish what they need above everything else, viz, pure, wholesome water. It must also be taken into consideration that as matters stand at present an enormous amount of valuable manure is absolutely lost in the refuse water from our factories. If the system of irrigation by refuse water from the factories and the sewers of cities could be generally intro- duced, our farmers would not only save a good deal of money which is now spent in buying artificial fertilizers, but they would also (more than by protective tariffs) be enabled to successfully compete with the agricultural products of foreign countries. It is to be hoped that when our legislators—as will be the case at no distant date—take up the important subject of the pollution of public waters by refuse water, they will properly consider all the above-men- tioned points. XIV.—IS SAWDUST INJURIOUS TO THE FISHERIES ? [From report of Mr. A. Landmark, inspector of fisheries, on the condition of the Nor- wegian fresh-water fisheries during the years 1876-1879. ]* Before giving an account of the Norwegian river fisheries during the years 1876-1879 and reporting the result of the salmon fisheries durin g the same period, I must briefly dwell on some injurious infinences to which our salmon and sea-trout fisheries are exposed, and which hith- erto have either not at all or but insufficiently been reached by legis- lation. Among these injurious influences I must first of all mention the very general custom of throwing sawdust and other refuse from the saw-mills into the river. It is well known that at present our fishery laws con- tain no provision prohibiting this practice. Those prohibitery regula- tions which have been made in the interest of navigation (laws of Au- gust 12, 1848, August 26, 1854, and March 24, 1860) are of no practical benefit to the fisheries, because they exempt the owners of saw-mills from the duty incumbent upon all other manufacturers of gathering their refuse, and merely compel them to contribute something towards the expenses of dredging the rivers, which benefits navigaticn only. This arrangement is very unsatisfactory as far as the fisheries are con- cerned, for the refuse from saw-mills, and more especially the sawdust proper, is, in various ways, injurious to the fisheries. Sawdust gradu- ally sinks to the bottom, and thus fils the very place where the fish ezgs are to develop with impure and injurious matter. Salmon eggs, to which we here have special reference, require for their development a clean bottom, covered with small stones, pebbles, or sand. When brought into contact with sawdust or any other rotting wooden matter for any length of time, the eggs are overgrown by a species of fungus, which invariably kills the germ contained in the egg, and is all the more inju- rious because it spreads very rapidly trom one egg to the other. It is true that it is seareely probable that very large masses of sawdust will gather in those parts of the rivers where the salmon spawn, because in these places the current is generally very rapid; but still a considerable *«©Om Sagflisens Skadelighed for Fiskerierne.” From ““Indberetning fra Fiskeri- Inspectiéren angaaende hvad der til Ferskvandstiskeriernes Fremme er udf6rt og om disses Tilstand i Aarene 1876-1879.” Christiania, 1881.—Translated by Herman Jacobson. 5 8. Miss. 59 40) oO — : | 626 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] . quantity of it will gather between the small stones on the bottom, and will thus expose to the danger Of destruction those eggs which have remained in the spawning places. Unfortunately, however, large masses of eggs, probably by far the larger portion, do not remain in the spawn- ing places, but are carried away by the current and only find a resting place farther down the river, where the current is not so strong and where there are frequently such large piles of sawdust that the eggs are completely buried in them and are of course destroyed. This is all the more injurious to the eggs, as, owing to climatic reasons, the increase of the salmon is principally ay conn on those eggs whidll are carried away from the spawning places and which settle down in the calm and deep portions of the river. The eggs which remain in the spawning places are, in our climate, frequently entirely eS ed by influences which are beyond human control. It is well known that the quantity of water in our rivers is greatly diminished during winter, so that all the water contained in the river finds sufficient room in a narrow channel, whilst the greater portion of the river bed lies dry. As the salmon spawn in shallow waters, the greater portion of those eggs which are not carried away by the current into deep water will remain on the dry land for a longer or shorter period, exposed to the destructive influence of frost and ice, and will thus iney- itably be destroyed. Those eggs which have escaped this danger are threatened by another and not less serious one, namely, the floating ice, which often scrapes the bottom, especially in shallow places, so violently as to change the bed of the river and carry away immense pieces of rock. It may well be imagined what destruction is thereby caused to the eggs lying in such places, and also to the newly-hatched fish. In comparison with the impurities brought to the river-bottoms by the sawdust, and the consequent destruction of the fish eggs, its other injurious influences on the fisheries are hardly to be taken into account, although in themselves they are by no means inconsiderable. Thus there can be hardly a doubt, that when the water rises and causes the masses of sawdust which have gathered in the river to move, a large number of young fish are carried away with it and are gradually buried in the newly-formed piles of sawdust. This is particularly the case during spring, when the young fish are as yet very weak and cannot swim far. It is also highly probable that the sawdust floating about in the water kills a large number of young fish in the act of breathing, because they can hardly avoid swallowi:g particles of it which stick fast in the gills and thus eventually cause their death.* I must finally also men- *It is a very gene ral opinion that this also applies to the grown salmon, as in those rivers which ave iull of sawdust dead salmon have often been found whose mouths and gills were completely filled with sawdust. J am uot prepared to say whether this opinion is correct. Such cases as the one just mentioned are at any rate not so com- mon as to deserve special attention. It has also been said that sawdust will drive the salmon entirely away from a river, but I think that this is very improbable, and_ could only be possible in cases where a river has beev completely filled with it. [3] IS SAWDUST INJURIOUS TO THE FISHERIES? 627 tion the circumstance, that the refuse from the saw-mills in many places interferes with the fisheries. We have instances (of which I shall have occasion to speak further on) of fishing-places being so completely filled with heaps of sawdust as to make the hauling in of the nets very diffi- eult and even impossible. The larger pieces of wood which are fre- quently found among the refuse from saw-mills often interfere very seriously with the fisheries by tearing the nets. Although the quantity of sawdust in some of our larger rivers has of late years been somewhat diminished by the establishment of steam saw- mills, which use most of their refuse as fuel, the evil is on the increase in many other places, to such a degree in fact as to endanger the very future of the salmon fisheries. The danger is greatest in the salmon rivers in the districts of List and Mandal, the districts where.our most productive. salmon fisheries are carried on. Many fishery-owners in these districts think the evil has assumed such dimensions that, as long as nothing is done to keep the sawdust out of the rivers, they consider it useless to take any steps for improving the salmon fisheries. At the many meetings for promoting the fishing interests which I have attended in these districts such discouraging opinions have again and again been advanced with more or less earnestness. Although I believe that the fears entertained by many persous in the above-mentioned districts are somewhat exaggerated, I cannot conceal from myself the fact that the evil is a very serious one, and that every year which passes without any preventive measures being taken increases the danger to the sal- mon fisheries of these districts to such a degree that it may take them a very long time to recover. With a view of showing the actual state of affairs in this regard in the districts of List and Mandal, and the light in which it is viewed by peo- ple in these districts, I shall give some extracts from recent reports. Mr. Baade, assistant superintendent of fisheries, whom I had com- missioned during the summer of 1877 to visit the districts of List and Mandal and examine the condition of the salinon fisheries, says, among other things, in his report, under date of October 20: “The authorities of these districts have given some attention to the question of the injurious influence of sawdust on the salmon. It seems strange that any doubt should ever have been entertained as to its in- jurious influence; and all doubts as to this question should have van- ished, since most of the saw-mills have introduced circular saws, whose number is constantly increasing. This kind of saw makes the dust much finer, and it becomes all the more injurious to the fish, when—as is fre- quently the case now—the mills are employed in cutting staves, for which birch and coarser wood generally is used than for boards and planks; the sawdust which is thereby produced is more apt to sink to the bottom instead of being carried away by the current. The injuri- ous influences of this change have become very strikingly apparent in these districts, for in all the salmon streams in this part of the country 628 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [4] large masses of sawdust have been noticed on the bottom; this applies to all the streams of these districts, but especially to those which do not have a swift current. ‘As an illustration of the deplorable condition to which salmon streams can be reduced by an accumulation of sawdust, we may men- tion the Undal River, which in a few years will probably not have a single salmon. Its bed along its entire course is covered with sawdust to such a degree as to render many of the fishing stations entirely unprofitable, as the nets cannot be hauled ashore; and in those fishing stations which are still used, such large masses are hauled ashore with the nets that, after the nets have been landed with much difiiculty, it becomes hard to determine whether there are fish in them or not, so that the net has first to be trodden on in order to ascertain the fact (!). All the people living along the banks of this stream have been obliged to dig wells, which was frequently a very difficult undertaking, because the water of the stream has become unfit for drinking purposes.* When later in summer all this mass of sawdust commences to decay, there is no doubt that its effluvia will be injurious to public health. ‘¢s Under these circumstances it will not be surprising that there have recently been found in several streams dead salmon whose bodies were filled with sawdust, and that fresh spawn and young fish are exposed to special danger from this cause. This is probably also the reason why young salmon are no longer seen below the Melhus stream, which flows into Undal River about one (Norwegian) mile above its mouth. Even small flounders, which are among our hardiest fish and which formerly were abundant in the above-mentioned part of the river, have entirely disappeared, which seems to be sufficient proof of the fact that sawdust is injurious to the salmon, which of all fish can least stand impure water. ‘‘In the other rivers of the district matters are not quite so bad as in Undal River, but still the condition of affairs is by no means satis- tactory. Under these circumstances it would not seem advisable to establish hatching apparatus, for profitable as such apparatus might otherwise be, it is to be feared that here it would not answer its pur- pose, as a disproportionately large quantity of the newly-hatched fish would doubtless soon die in the poisoned water. ‘“‘From other places in this district complaints were received that the sawdust made the beds of rivers shallow to an inconvenient degree, apd that during freshets the meadows and fields bordering on the rivers were injured by the deposits of sawdust. ‘“‘In view of the dangerous dimensions which the above-described evil has assumed in this district, and in consideration of the fact that circu- According to a written report by the largest landed proprietor in Northern Undal, the water of the river is at times not fit to drink on account of the sawdust. But the wells in this district were, as far as he knew, dug before sawdust got into the riverin any considerable quantity. In Southern Undal the condition of the river was, accord- ing to oral reports from the same man, very much the same. [5] IS SAWDUST INJURIOUS TO THE FISHERIES? 629 lar saws are constantly coming into more general use, I consider it absolutely necessary to compel the owners of saw-mills by law, no mat- ter whether they use circular or other saws, to collect their sawdust, instead of throwing it into the river. Such a prehibitory law should apply not only te the main stream, but to all its tributaries, and in facet to all the saw-mills in the district, as there is no doubt that the devel- opment of all the fresh-water fisheries is greatly retarded and injured thereby.” Under date of September 30, 1879, the governor of the districts of Mandal and List has transmitted to me a number of reports on the sawdust question made to him by the authorities of the various town- ships, from which I shall give a few extracts: The authorities of Tveit declare that sawdust has for a long time been considered injurious to the growth and development of the salmon. The authorities of Oddernos strongly indorse a report from 26 fishery- owners, in which sawdust and other refuse frem the many saw-mills on Torrisdal Ktiver is declared to be the principal impediment in the way of the increase of the salmon, as both the young and the farther advanced fish are destroyed by it. The authorities of Vennesland declare that all the owners of salmon fisheries are fully convinced that the throwing of sawdust into rivers is highly injurious to the salmon fisheries. The authorities of Sogne deciare that, although there are few if any salmon fisheries in their district, it is desirable to keep the sawdust out of the salmon rivers as much as possible. The authorities of Holme are unanimous in their opinion that saw- dust injures the fisheries in Mandal River. The authorities of Southern Undal declare that sawdust in the rivers is the principal cause of the decline of the fisheries, and that as long as no steps are taken to remedy the abuse of throwing it into the rivers, all protective measures will prove unavailing. All the above-mentioned authorities have moreover strongly insisted on the desirability of some law prohibiting the throwing of sawdust into rivers. Similar declarations have been made by the authorities of Northern Undal, Lyngdal, Vanse, Herads, Krinesdal, Nes and Hitteré. The district authorities to whom these reports were made have, under ' date of June 27, 1879, declared unanimously that ‘they consider it ab- solutely necessary to pass a law, as soon as possible, prohibiting the throwing of sawdust and other injurious matter into salmon rivers and their tributaries”. The governor also considers it highly desirable to limit, or better still, to prevent entirely, the pollution of the rivers by sawdust or any other impure matter. To these declarations I shall add an extract from notes taken by me during a visit made in the summer of 1878 to the salmon streams of the List and Mandal districts: 650 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [6] ‘The fishery-owners on the Torrisdal River, with whom I discussed this question, were all agreed that the increasing quantity of sawdust is one of the principal causes of the decrease of the salmouv. The num- ber of common saws has not been much changed during the last ten or twelve years, nor has the annual quantity of wood eut by them been very much increased; but the number of circular saws, of which about ten years ‘ago there were hardly any, has been increased very considerably. In Vennesland, where ten years ago there were only two circular saws there are now twelve to feurteen. The saw-mills with circular saws make both boards and planks and staves, probably as many of the former as of the latter. Probably one-half of the wood used for staves (which were not made at all before the introduction of circular saws) is foliaceous wood, and the rest is principally pine. None of the circular saws collect the sawdust, and its quantity in the rivers is therefore con- siderably increased. In some still places it is piled up to the depth of several yards, and this is often the case just below the spawning places, while these places are, on account of the greater swiftness of the cur- rent, hardly ever covered with sawdust. Decayed fish eggs and dead young fish are also often found in the piles of sawdust.” With regard to the condition of the Undal River, I have made the following observation : “The principal complaint of all the fishery-owners along this river is the constantly increasing quantity of sawdust. This is particularly noticeable below the Melhus Falls, close above which there are three large saw-mills, all of which empty their sawdust into the river. An old fishing place above the falls is completely filled with sawdust, so that now the water is shallow where formerly it was several fathoms deep. The fishing places below the falls are also suffering from large quanti- ties of sawdust, which fills the stationary nets to such a degree that they have to be kept at some distance from the bottom, so that many fish pass below them. During my visit the sawdust did not give so much trouble as usual, as the water had for some time been exception- ally high, and the current had in consequence carried most of it farther down the river. In quiet nooks and on the banks, however, piles of it could be seen. One of the large landed proprietors in Northern Undal informed me that in the portion of the river nearest to him (and there- fore far above the Melhus Falls) the quantity of sawdust was so consid- erable that after a freshet it would cover the banks to the depth of sev- eral inches, and in some places even to the depth of one foot (!). On his own property (Spillinggard) several acres of land are covered in this way. Among the localities which had suffered in this mainer he mentioned Einersmoen, Liland, and Vigmostad. After every freshet the sawdust had to be removed in order that the grass might not sutter.” Outside of the districts of Tiist and Mandal the complaints regarding the injuries done by sawdust are not so loud and frequent, and it is proba- hp eA SS [7] IS SAWDUST INJURIOUS TO THE FISHERIES? 631 ble that in no other part of Norway are the injuries as serious as in the above-mentioned districts. But there is hardly any timbered region where the refuse from the saw-mills is entirely without injurious influ- ence on the salmon and trout fisheries, and in many places these injuries are very considerable. Aside from the Tistedal River, which has almost entirely been depleted of its formerly numerous salmon, we must men- tion, among the rivers suffering from the same evil, the Glommen, the Sandvik. the Lier, and the Stenkjeer. The above-mentioned facts are, in my opinion, urgent reasons why the owners of salmon fisheries should endeavor to have this important matter regulated by law in the near future. Such legislation should aim at putting a stop to the habit which now prevails to an alarming degree of throwing sawdust or other refuse from the saw-mills into the river. It was therefore a great satisfaction to learn that the commission for examining the condition of our rivers, appointed by royal order of Jann- - ury 22, 1876, has, in its preliminary draft of a law, from other reasons than regard for the fisheries, arrived at the belief that legislation in this matter is urgently demanded (see articles 21 to 25 of draft). With regard to the minority report of the committee, which expresses the opinion that any law compelling the mills to collect their sawdust should (when applied to saw-mills which are not already compelled to do so by the law of August 12, 1848) become applicable only when a new saw-mill is put up, or any of those at present in operation undergo a change, I must express a difference of opinion. I think that such a law by no means meets the wants of the salmon fisheries, as in some places the evil has assumed such dimensions that a law which merely prevents its spreading any more will, in those districts which suffer most, be of little or no use. What the salmon fisheries need are regulations which can be immediately applied to the existing saw-mills, therefore regulations like those proposed by the majority of the commission. The difiiculties and expenses connected with the proposed collecting of the sawdust are very small, as will appear from a circumstance reported to me during the summer of 1879 by a very reliable man, namely, that one of the owners in part of a large saw-mill on the Undal River has made an offer to the other owners to gather and carry away, at his own expense, ail the saw- dust from this mill, on condition that he may consider the sawdust as his andisputed property, and this man, as I was told, has no other use for sawdust than that to which it is put by every farmer. It is to be feared, however, that the draft of a law prepared by the above-mentioned commission, which, so far, is only preliminary, will not become a fixed law and be enforced for a long time to come on account of the many and great difficulties in the way of its execution. But on account of the threatening dimensions which the pollution of the rivers. by sawdust has assumed, especially in our most important salmon dis- tricts, it will be dangerous to let more time than is absolutely necessary go by before attempts are made to regulate this matter by legislation. 632 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [8] There is all the less reason to wait for the final report of the commission, since any law prepared by them is sure to be unsatisfactory and not calen- lated to reach the true interests of the fisheries, as during the parliament- ary discussions regarding the appointment of such a commission it was strongly insisted upon that the fisheries be kept out of the range of the commission’s work. It therefore seems to me to be very desirable to insert, as soon as possible, in the law on the salmon fisheries a provis- ion prohibiting the pollution of the salmon rivers by sawdust. By a resolution of the Norwegian Parliament, passed in 1878, I have been commissioned to prepare the draft of a law regulating the salmon and sea trout fisheries, and it is my intention to insert a clause with re- gard to the injurious influences of sawdust. This whole question is also of considerable importance with regard to the trout and other fresh-water fisheries, and it may therefore be desirable to extend any future legisla- * tion on this question to all the rivers, as was proposed by the commis-. sion. This whole “sawdust question,” although of great importance to the fresh-water fisheries, is, at present at least, of much greater impor- tance to the salmon and sea-trout fisheries, but a provision relating to all the rivers of Norway, and not merely to the salmon and sea-trout rivers, does not seem to be in its proper place in a law regulating the salmon and sea-trout fisheries. It is understood, however, that any law pro- hibiting the throwing of sawdust into the rivers, if it is not to miss its aim entirely, must be worded in such a way as to include within certain districts the tributaries of the salmon rivers, even if they do not contain any salmon. It is not necessary, however, in this place, to enter into details regarding the provisions of such a law. ; = = XV.—THE THICK OR THIN FERTILIZATION OF EGGS. By G. F. REISENBICHLER.* [From No. 20 of the ‘ Oesterreichisch-ungarische Vischerei-Zeitung,” Vienna, May 23, 1880.4 It is well known that to this day practical pisciculturists are doubtful whether the roe squeezed out of the female fish is to be put in a little water, or whether it should be allowed to mix with the milt, and water only be added after this process is finished. ‘There are various reasons, pro-and con, interesting and important enough to form the subject of a short article. The outer skin of the fish-egg is porous; it consequently absorbs the water from every direction and swells considerably. This process of absorption, however, is finished in a very short time, and then the egg, in a physical sense, is dead to its surroundings ; it exercises no power of attraction on the water or on the sperm floating in it, and the latter has therefore no occasion to approach the eggs from all sides and endeavor to effect an entrance. On the other hand, it has been shown that the sperm- atozoa when mingling with the water dies very soon, while it will keep alive much longer when contained in the natural undiluted moisture of the fish. These facts speak strongly in favor of mixing roe and milt without previous addition of water, as thereby the roe would waste its power of absorption on the water and the sperm be male to die grad- ually. The only objection which can be raised is that such a procedure is not in accordance with the dictates of nature, which in such imita- tions should be followed as closely as possible. This latter reason, how- ever, is only seemingly correct and tenable, and at any rate is not appli- cable to all cases. It is an open question whether the natural process is not an impregna- tion of the egg if not entirely outside the water, at any rate with but a slight coating of the eggs with water, in which case the milt woud come in contact with the roe as if diluted, and the absorption of water would only take place gradually. Some species of fish, moreover, have some sort of copulation, approaching each other until their lpwer sides almost touch, bringing roe and milt in such Close contact with each other that at least during the first moments a dilution by water can scarcely be thought of. * Dick oder diinn Befruchten der Lier, von G. F. Reisenbichler.—[Translated by HErR- MAN JACOBSON. | 633 634 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. From the above it will be seen that the mingling of roe and milt with- out water is not entirely without its prototype in nature, as it might appear to a superficial observer, and that this reason, therefore, is with- out force. There is in reality no advantage, except for a more general Jertilization of the roe, in gathering it in an empty vessel, sprinkling the milt over it, mixing the two well, and then after a few minutes adding a small quantity of water. In this manner far more eggs are impregnated than when they are placed directly in the water, and thus physically killed before the milt can make its influence felt. This procedure, as we have shown above, is by no means without its parallel in nature, and can- not be termed unnatural, although in nature it is carried out in a some- what different manner. Care should be taken, however, in squeezing the roe into an empty vessel to diminish the violence of its fall as much as possible, because the eggs may be injured in striking the bottom of the vessel, which danger is of course averted if they fall into the water. The fish from which roe or milt is to be extracted should be brought as close as possible to the bottom of the vessel, which has previously been moistened with a clean wet cloth, so that the distance which the roe and milt have to fall may be diminished as much as possible. For this reason flat vessels with a low edge are the most suitable, because in such the fish can be brought close to the bottom, which is quite smooth, and which has previously been moistened a little. At present round vessels are generally used, but long, oval vessels, corresponding somewhat to the shape of the fish, would be better, as then the fish might be held over them in its full length. The vessel would, therefore, best have the following shape: it should be long, oval, and flat, and have at the end two raised places in the edge, between which the tail of the fish could be placed, so as to prevent its frequently very violent movements, which hinder the extraction of the roe and milt, while the long shape of the vessel, corresponding to the length of the fish, makes it easier to hold it. The fish may be placed almost entirely in the vessel and made almost to touch the bottom without having either its head or tail resting on the edge of the vessel, or letting only its tail rest in an indentation of the edge. Pisciculturists should never be without such vessels, which make the process of impregnation much easier and pleasanter. It is best if two persons are employed in this process, one holding the spawner and the other the milter, bringing their lower sides close together in a slightly oblique direction over the vessel, and extracting milt and roe simulta- — neously, so that they may mingle as much as possible immediately on leaving the fish. As one milter is sufficient to impregnate the roe of 3 to 5 spawners, the milter should in this simultaneous impregnation either be only partially emptied, and should therefore be used for 3 to 4 spawn- ers, or 2 to 3 of the latter should first be emptied, and while extracting the roe from the last (the fourth) spawner the milter should be emptied completely, thus making only the last extraction a mingling process. This method, which at first seems a little more difficult, is certainly the REISENBICHLER—THICK OR THIN FERTILIZATION OF EGGS. 635 best for obtaining as complete an impregnation of the eggs as possible. Two persons, however, should always be employed, and the above-men- tioned vessel should be used. The partial emptying of the milter is always difficult and often a doubtful experiment. It will, therefore, be best first to extract the roe from three spawners and empty the last spawner at the same time as the milter in the manner above mentioned. Roe and milt are usually mixed with the hand, which, however, should not be done, as the warmth of the hand may easily injure the milt, and as the mingling process will not be very thorough. If roe and milt are not emptied into water the mingling process may be considerably facili- tated by spreading the roe in broad layers and squeezing the milt evenly over it. But for making the mingling thorough a sort of comb with blunt, rounded-off teeth should be employed, and the teeth should be far enough apart to let the eggs pass through easily. Such combs are, properly speaking, indispensable, if the impregnation is to be perfect. The comb is several times drawn up and down through the roe and milt as soon as they have been extracted and before they have been watered; the neces- sary quantity is then immediately added, best by letting it flow evenly and rapidly from a watering-can with narrow apertures. The roe and milt are then again mixed several times by means of the comb, which will make the process of impregnation as complete as it is possible to make it. All the above-mentioned operations must of course succeed each other very rapidly. Special attention should be paid to the temperature; the vessel destined to receive the roe and the milt, the comb and the water, should all have the temperature of the fish, or rather of the roe and the milt, and the use of the hands should therefore be avoided as much as possible. The water should always be taken from that in which the fish have previously lived. The weight of the water to be added should be fully one-half that of the roe and milt. After having been mixed with the comb the watery mixture should be left alone for about an hour ina cool place, so the eggs may not get warm, and the impregnated eggs should then be placed in the breeding-troughs with running water, which cleans them of the milt which has now become useless.* *We have given the above article in its unaltered form, although we cannot entirely agree with some of the opinions advanced by the author, while we must condemn some of them. We therefore reserve our criticism for a future occasion.—EDITOR OF FISCHEREI-ZEITUNG. wT! % ) ; 1s A FeO ea Pe ki j Che errs Ste tb aie ; , #* TPs ML Be Beet G dt To im emt te iid. °: Se" Ol) Ae aie nt a ee \ } ¢ th MOR ae TSS j PH Lay fs ea +e \atin Cre aan ae Shnae : : ! Gi i DA 0 ge +e 4 . 7) Depa) i ya ee . “91 ey ae ee Ww taba x an 7 yt) dat vy! oN g-gat XVI.—REPORT ON OVERLAND TRIP TO CALIFORNIA WITH LIVING FISHES, 1879. By LIvINGSTON STONE. Hon. SPENCER F. BAIRD, United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries ; Sir: I have the honor to report as follows: In compliance with the request of the California fish commissioners to bring lobsters, striped bass, eels, and black bass to California, I began preparations on the 27th of March, 1879, for an overland trip with the above-mentioned varieties of fish. It will be observed that two of these fishes are salt-water species. Now, a double difficulty attends the transportation of fishes inhabiting salt water. In the first place, ocean water becomes foul when confined in tanks, and in the second place it is incapable of being kept cold en route by the introduction of ice, which, of course, would freshen the water to a fatal degree. I will take up by itself the first difticulty, viz, that of the ocean water becoming foul en route. It is well known that ocean water contains an infinite number of micro- scopic insects commonly called by the general term animalcule. It is equally true, though not so well known, that these animalcule are the zause of the fouling of ocean water when confined in tanks. I have found but two ways of getting rid of this insect life in the water without spoiling the water. One way is to boil the water. This effect- ually destroys the animal life in it, but it also initiates a series of chem- ical changes, the result of which is that it precipitates a reddish-brown substance and daily loses more and more of its natural saltness, either of which circumstances would unfit it for sustaining the life of salt- water fishes. This puts boiled ocean water out of the question alto- gether. The other way to get rid of the animalcule in the water is to let it stand two or three weeks, covered and perfectly still. At the end of that time the microscopic creatures will be found at the bottom of the tanks in the form of a deposit of slime. The water above will be per- fectly sweet and clear, and will remain so indefinitely. After trying both ways of clarifying the ocean water I adopted the latter method of letting it stand, and put nearly a thousand gallons in process of preparation. Much of this was spoiled from having been put in casks not absolutely clean, and from other causes, but there was 637 638 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. enough left of good water when the expedition started to furnish an abundant supply for the journey. ~ The necessary supply of ocean water having been arranged for, I next proceeded to secure the striped bass, and with this end in view I wrote to Mr. Eugene Blackford on the subject, and was met by him with a spirit of cordial co-operation. At his suggestion I engaged Mr. Fred. Mather to take charge of getting the bass. I went to New York and saw Mr. Mather, and was informed by him that six-inch bass could be obtained, but none smaller. I told Mr. Mather to go on and get a supply of that size to take to California, and he made arrangements for doing so; but about a week after I received a letter from Mr. Throckmorton contain- ing explicit directions to take only very small bass, and to-go in search of them myself. I immediately went to New York a second time, and from there to the Neversink River, New Jersey, and found the place where the young bass could be procured. After making such preliminary ar- rangements as could be made at that time, I returned to Boston to give my attention to procuring the lobsters and eels. For the remainder of the work of getting the striped bass I refer you to the very excellent report, herewith appended, of Mr. H. W. Mason, who afterwards pro- cured the bass from the Neversink River and accompanied the expedition to California. I must add here that it being the close season for striped bass in New Jersey, I applied to the fish commission of that State for permission to eatch bass in the Neversink, and immediately received the following permit, accompanied by a very cordial personal letter from Mr. Ander- son, expressing great interest in the expedition and conveying his best wishes for its success. {Commissioners: Benj. P. Howell, Woodbury; E. J. Anderson, Trenton; Theo. Mor- ford, Newton. } STATE OF NEW JERSEY COMMISSIONERS OF FISHERIES, Trenton, May 21, 1879. Mr. Livingston Stone, United States deputy fish commissioner, is hereby granted permission to take striped bass from the Neversink River for the purpose of transferring them to the Pacific coast. This authority extends to any of the accredited agents of Mr. Stone, and in- cludes fishing in any manner that he or they may see fit, notwithstand- ing anything to the contrary in the laws of this State regulating the times and modes of taking fish. E. J. ANDERSON, Commissioner of Fisheries of New Jersey. On arriving at Boston, I at once applied to Mr. S. M. Johnson and Mr. J. R. Johnson of the firm of Johnson & Young, lobster dealers, War- ren Bridge, Boston, whose co-operation I had found on several similar occasions of the greatest value, and I take this opportunity to say that from first to last these gentlemen were untiring in their efiorts to assist STONE—OVERLAND TRIP WITH LIVING FISHES IN i879. 639 in making this enterprise a success, and they are entitled to a large share of whatever credit there may be in introducing lobsters for the first time into the Pacific Ocean. The first difficulty to be encountered, viz, the tendency of the ocean water to become foul in the tanks en route, was overcome, as above men- tioned, by letting the water stand long enough to clear itself of animal life. The second difficulty of keeping the water cold in the tanks without introducing ice into it, I resolved to meet by using a variety of coolers _ formed by the mixture of melting ice and salt. I tried three methods of using the freezing mixtures: (1.) Putting the ice and salt in large stone jugs and hanging the jugs in the tanks; (2.) The regular ice-cream-freezer plan of putting the freezing mixture in a vessel surrounding another vessel containing the water to be cooled; (3.) Filling a large earthen drain-tile with the freezing mixture and keeping it in a reserve tank of water from which the water, when cool enough, could be exchanged with the warmer water in the lobster tanks. All three varieties worked very well, and were employed for nearly the whole trip, the ice-cream-freezer method, however, being found to work the best in actual practice. After completing my preparatory arrangements for the care of the lobsters in transit, I procured some lobsters of Messrs. Johnson, and in order to test the efficacy of my plans I subjected the lobsters for a fort- night, as nearly as practicable, to the very conditions which they would encounter on the journey, and for this purpose I kept men watching - them and dipping the water in the tanks every fifteen minutes, night and day, for fourteen days. The result was very encouraging, and gave strong hopes that the lobsters would reach the Pacific Ocean alive. For the eels I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. Seth Green, who pro- cured 3,000 from the Hudson River and delivered them at the Albany depot, charging for them only the cost of getting them and delivering them. They were brought to the depot by Mr. E. L. Marks, to whom our acknowledgments are due for the valuable assistance rendered by him in loading our freight into the New York Central train on the night of the 12th of June. Besides these eels, we took five or six hundred which Mr. Mason brought with him from New Jersey. ; I ought here to mention that Captain Vinal Edwards, of Wood’s Holl, Mass., very kindly consented at my request to furnish eels for the expe- dition or to assist in any way he could, but owing to the eels being other- wise provided for, Captain Edwards was not called upon to supply them. The black bass were furnished by Messrs. Stone & Hooper, of the Cold Spring trout-ponds, Charlestown, N. H. It was intended to also take scallops and earp, but scallops were out of season and could not be found, and Professor Baird, who was to fur- nish the carp, concluded to send them at a more convenient time of the year. 640 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. All the preparations having been completed, the railroad. companies en route having been informed of the expedition, and all the parties in charge of fish having been notified by telegraph when to rendezvous at Albany, the expedition started on the 12th of June. Mr. Mason left Red Bank, N. J., with the striped bass and eels at noon. Mr. Finnigan left Charlestown, N. H., with the black bass at 2 p. m. The writer left Boston, Mass., with lobsters, at 6 p. m., and Mr. Marks left Troy, N. Y., with the eels in season to meet the others at midnight at Albany. After leaving Albany the expedition consisted of Mr. H. W. Mason, of Newton, Mass., Mr. James Finnigan, of Charles- town, N. H., and myself. On the way from Boston to Springfield with the lobsters I was very materially assisted by Mr. Marshall L. Perrin, of Cambridge, Mass., who voluntarily accompanied me as far as Springfield, and worked with great diligence over the lobsters, which required special attention owing to the fact that 40,000 young lobsters had hatched out in one of the tanks on the way to the Boston and Albany depot in Boston. The start from Albany was very favorable. The tanks, though very heavy, were loaded on the train all right, the fish were in excellent or- der, the railroad men were courteous and everything was propitious. I had, however, no hope of getting all four varieties of fish to Califor- nia alive. It is obvious to any one that it must be almost impossible to keep fish alive for seven days and nights crowded together in small tanks. Even with the best of care and luck the task is made doubly hazardous on account of the thousand chances of accidental injury which may befall them during a week’s journey in the cars. The difficulty be- comes more apparent when it is remembered that the aeration of the water must be incessant from the time the fish leave one ocean till they reach the other. If the aeration is forgotten or neglected, though only for a moment or two beyond the limit of safety, the fish are certain to die. With all these contingencies in my mind, I think no one will be surprised that I did not expect to get all the kinds of fish through alive. I thought there was a fair chance of getting two varieties, a very small chance of accomplishing the journey with three varieties, and not one chance in a hundred of getting all four kinds safely over. The start from Albany was nevertheless propitious and encouraging. We had with us three tanks of lobsters, three tanks of striped bass, two tanks of black bass, and two tanks of eels. The lobster tanks contained 22 female lobsters with over a million eggs nearly ready to hatch out. The striped-bass tanks contained 132 small bass, 3 or 4 inches long, and 30 larger bass, about 6 or 8 inches long. The eel tanks had between 3,000 and 4,000 eels in them. The black bass tanks contained 22 large bass. Tne tanks were heavy and difficult to lift, weighing about 300 pounds apiece. Besides the tanks containing fish, there were two large freezing tanks, in which were kept the reserve of ocean water and a constantly renewed STONE—OVERLAND TRIP WITH LIVING FISHES IN 1879, 641 freezing mixture to maintain the reserve at as low a temperature as possible. These weighed nearly 300 pounds apiece when full. Wealso had two five-gallon stone jugs, containing the freezing mixture, and a large supply of ice and salt, an assortment of dippers, hatchets, ther- mometers, and other small articles indispensable to a journey of this kind. The main points about the care of the fish were: (1) to keep the tem- perature of the tanks just right all the time; (2) to keep the water con- stantly aerated ; (3) at every change of cars to make the transfer from one train to another without injury to the fish and in season to take the connecting train. We left Albany about midnight. The tanks having been put in place for the run to Buffalo, the freezing mixture having been renewed, and the temperature of each tank regulated, Mr. Mason and the writer, about 3 a.m., founda chance for some rest, while Mr. Finnigan took care of the fish till morning. From that time till the end of the journey we ar- ranged the different watches as well as we could to have the burden of the work fall as evenly on all as possible. The next day we were all very diligently employed in taking care of the fish. Indeed the work of an expedition of this sort is unremitting. It took the whole waking time of all of us to keep the water aerated, the freezing mixture renewed, and the temperature of the various tanks at the proper point. When night came we were all in arrears in the mat- ter of sleep, and I accordingly hired a passenger for $10 to help us through the night, one of our party remaining with him while the other two took some sleep. I aimed to keep the lobsters at a temperature of between 46° and 55°, the striped bass between 55° and 65°, the eels between 55° and 62°, and the black bass between 40° and 50°. (See table of actual temperatures at close of report.) : It was easy enough to manage the temperatures of all the tanks ex- cept those containing the lobsters; but these gave us a good deal of trouble, because they could only be cooled by exchanging the water on the lobsters with the water in the coolers, and by using the stone jugs containing the freezing mixture. On very warm days it was extremely difficult to reduce the temperature in the lobster tanks as.fast as the | heat of the day raised it. With great pains, however, we succeeded in preventing it from rising high enongh to do any mischief. To keep the temperature of the black bass right it was only necessary to introduce ice as fast as the water became too warm. The temperature of the eel tanks required somewhat more attention, because they both became too warm in warm days and too cold on cold nights. To keep them right we had sometimes to introduce ice and sometimes warm wa- ter, which we heated with alcohol lamps, or, when there was one on the car, on the stove. The striped bass tanks were more like the eels in re- 8. Miss. 59-——41 — 642 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. gard to regulating the temperature, it being necessary at times to warm the water and at others to cool it# - I would here call attention to the fact mentioned in Mr. Mason’s ap- pended report that the striped bass seemed to do as well in artificial salt water made from sea salt and fresh water as in the salt or brackish wa- ter of their natural habitat. This fact very much simplified the carrying of the striped bass, as no reserve of natural salt water was needed for them, and in cooling the water in the freezers when the water in their tanks became too warm, it became only necessary in that emergency to introduce a sufficient quantity of ice water mixed with the proper pro- portion of sea salt. — On Saturday morning at eight o’clock we reached Chicago. Here we transferred to the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy Road, making the change of cars without accident and leaving Chicago at 10.15 a. m. On examining the fish after leaving Chicago, we found twenty-five dead striped bass. I find it difficult to account for this disaster, although it was probably the result either of the temperature of their tanks getting too low the preceding night or of insufficient aeration, or both. We crossed the Missisippi River at seven o’clock Saturday, throwing into the river, as I always have done before, a few fish for luck. This day’s experience was very much like that of the day before, ex- cept that the eels from the Hudson showed signs of languishing. Upon noticing the condition of the eels, I resolved to try an experiment with them which has often come to my mind, and which was also suggested by Mr. Marks at Albany. The experiment consisted in placing a few hundred eels in a bucket containing a piece of grass sod. It proved to be a perfect success, and un- doubtedly solves the problem of carrying eels over long distances. The eels which were placed in a bucket containing the sod required no attention whatever, and arrived at their destination in perfect order. I venture to say that any number of eels could be safely sent in this manner from Albany to Sacramento by express without a messenger and without any care en route except that required to keep them right side up. If my conclusions are correct, the State of California can be abundantly stocked - with eels in this way at a very small expense. We arrived at Omaha on Sunday morning with all the fishes in ex- cellent order. Owing to a telegram going astray, the Union Pacific Railroad authorities were not ready for us on the arrival of the Chicago, Burlington and Quincy train, and in the consequent confusion and diffi- culty of making the transfer, the black bass tanks must have beer over- looked a few minutes too long, for on examining them after leaving Omaha we found seven dead ones. We also found one dead lobster. The lobster proved to be the one that had hatch@d its brood at Boston, and was undoubtedly not in condition to survive the journey. We were also obliged to throw away the Hudson River tank of eels STONE—OVERLAND TRIP WITH LIVING FISHES IN 1879. 643 to-day, there being no hope of their surviving the journey. Now that the new method of carrying eels has been discovered, I will not attempt to explain why these aJl died. I will only say that a large number of eels cannot be carried over four days in a tank containing pure, clear water. No further mishap oceurred during the journey. We passed the Lar- amie plains into the Rocky Mountains in safety, and on the morning of Tuesday, June 17, descended into the valley of Great Salt Lake, at Og- den, with lobsters, striped bass, black bass, and the remaining eels in splendid order. We made the transfer to the Central Pacific Railroad at Ogden suc- cessfully, and renewed our anxious journey with lighter hearts and more hope of favorable results than we had dared to entertain in all the pre- vious part of the journey. Cheered by the hope of getting the fish through alive, we redoubled our exertions and kept at work with the dippers every minute aerating the water in the tanks night and day till we reached Sacramento, June 12, at. 10.30a.m. Here we were met by Hon. B. B. Redding, secretary of the California fish commission, and many friends of the enterprise, and it was with great gratification that we showed them the lobsters, striped bass, eels, and black bass in perfect condition. No more trouble was encountered after this, and the fishes reached their various destinations safely. Some of the eels were placed in the Sacramento River and the remainder were left in Alameda Creek. The striped bass were placed in brackish water, in the Sacramento, near Martinez. The black bass were taken to San Mateo by Mr. Mason, and put into the Crystal Spring reservoir, in San Mateo County. The lobsters were carried to Oakland wharf by the writer, where they were met by a steamer chartered for the purpose, which took them to the Bonito light-house, under the shadow of which, in a sheltered bay a few miles outside the Golden Gate, I had the pleasure of placing them with my own hands—the first lobsters ever introduced into the Pacific Ocean. They were all in splendid order except one, and had with them over a million eggs nearly ready to hatch. Thus terminated one of the most important and difficult expeditions ever attempted with living fishes. The dangers they had to encounter were innumerable. It seemed as if only a miracle could save them, but they escaped all their dangers, and the result was as gratifying as it was unexpected. Before closing this report I wish to make my grateful acknowledgments to the railroad companies over whose roads we passed, viz, Boston and Albany, New York Central, Lake Shore and Michigan Southern, Chi- cago, Burlington and Quincy, Union Pacific, and Central Pacific, from all of whom the expedition received the utmost courtesy and the most thorough co-operation. Below will be found a table of the temperatures at which the fish were kept during the journey. — 644 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH- AND FISHERIES. Table of temperatures. > June 16. | June 17. June 18. 12 m. Bpm. 12 m. 2pm. 12 m. ——————— SS SS a ° ie} ° ° ° Lobsters..-...- 49 47 46 46 45 Striped bass .. 62 60 58 57 58 Black bass... -- = XVII.—MEMORANDUM ON FISH CULTURE IN JAPAN, WITH A NOTICE OF EXPERIMENTS IN BREEDING THE CALIFORNIA TROUT. By SEKIZAWA AKEKIO. The Imperial Japanese Government has taken the steps towards ear- rying on a complete system of fish culture by founding on. its property, in different places, hatching establishments, from which many thousand young fish are now annually supplied to some of the rivers which had been exhausted of fish. The first stations established were those at Yuki, Kanagawa Ken, and at Shirako, Saitamo Ken, in 1877. Each of these establishments has a capacity for raising upwards of 30,000 fish. A great difficulty is met with in this country in getting a good supply of cold water; spring water can rarely be found in abundance, and there is none which can be used; and its temperature varies a good deal with that of the air, and it does not rise to the temperature of 57° F. This is a great drawback. The hatching establishments have recently been increased to the num- ber of five, which are situated as follows: One in Shiga Ken, another in Shidzuoka Ken, two in Nagano Ken, and the other in Ishikawa Ken. Four temporary camps are also built at convenient places on the rivers for the purpose of supplying fish to those rivers. At these camps salmon eggs are hatched and the young fry kept until they are fit to be turned into the rivers. This work begins towards the end of December, and by the middle of the following April the fry may be set free in the rivers. The largest establishment in Japan at the present time is that in Shiga Ken. This has an abundant supply of water, with the tempera- ture of 54° F. in summer. It has a sufficient capacity to raise any number of fish. For this establishment lake-trout eggs were brought from Lake Biwa, which is near the hatching station, and the results have been highly satisfactory. There are now at this place 40,000 healthy fish, one year and a half old and in splendid condition; also 250,000 young fry in a thriving condition. It is worthy of remark that the water from the springs and rivers of Japan is nearly always very soft, containing a very little saline matter, of which a large proportion is silica and very little lime. 645 646 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [2] FOOD OF THE YOUNG FISH. o Owing to the scarcity of meat in this country, and. the expense of get- ting it to the fishing establishments, I have been unable to feed fish on chopped livers and lungs, &c.; but I have found, after due trial, that a mixture of the chrysalides of silk-worms and wheat flour is a very good substitute, on which the fish do well. The chrysalides are ground up in a coffee-mill, mixed with an equal weight of wheat flour, which mixture is boiled for fifteen minutes and then allowed to cool. After this it is pressed through a wire sieve so as to assume the shape and size of finely- chopped meat, and is then ready for use. I have now used this food for three years and found that the fish thrive upon it; it is much cheaper and far more easily obtained in Japan than meat. Analyses of the chrysalides of two kinds of silk-worm and of the mixture of wheat flour and powdered chrysalis have been made by Professor, Edward Kinch, of the Imperial College of Agriculture, Komaba, Tokio, with the following results: 1. Chrysalis of common silk-worm (Bombyx mori). 2. Chrysalis of mountain silk-worm (Bombya yama-mat). 3. Mixture of wheat flour and powdered chrysalis. Percentage composition. (fs es (3) VEU Ros édooes6aGe eb5e0 6h66 Gass ooouoCe BOO6ES Baddiosegas 10. 99 9.28 12. 23 ASHS cr caele pak bse meaaealen sep tees ode saeeee seer eeee 3.24 2.54 3. 30 OW peck opincb ama laeee Mesus eat ty bee es aoe e se eee 14, 83 23. 57 7.16 AlbumMINOI dG. .< too eee ates fo ence emees Betelee eee ates 49.75 25. 25 Non=-nitrogenous substances. . 2.25225) .ce ceo ee ean atss 23. 26 14. 86 52. 06 100.00 100.00 100, 00 It will be seen that the proximate composition does not differ so greatly from that of meat. It contains a large percentage of nitrogenous mat- ters, and a good deal of fat or oil. THE FISHERY OF TANEGAWA (SPAWNING RIVER), MIOMOTEGAWA, ECHIGO, JAPAN. The Miomotegawa (kawa or gawa means river) has its source in- Mount Miomote, in the northeastern part of the province Echigo, and thence flowing westward, past Iwafune-gori and Murakami (formerly the castle-town of the Daimio Naito, finally empties into the sea. The length of the river is over 10 ri or 24.4 miles; it is shallow, with a rapid current and clear, and for 10 or 12 miles up from its mouth the bottom is covered with fine gravel. The fish found in this river are Salmo perryi, * Containing— , (1) (2) DIA sc cetiacccles sete cone - nan ces cetices sajclsensines Soe elecee ee eee mee mle . 83 Lime sc bette ies se des ok oe GL ES ee 1.29 Phosphoriciacide eso 2....<-ic 21s Sac cae Me selobee cece cisee Soe eee ee OS TOU 34. 30 Pobashises-2a ch ewekett Cowie woe es eins Saat ee eee ive teye 7.83 ee mee [3] FISH CULTURE IN JAPAN. 647 Salmo orientalis, &e., the former being so abundant as to afford the chief supply of salt salmon to Echigo and the provinces around, as well as the more northern districts. Formerly this river was the property of the Daimio of Naito, but now the privilege of fishing belongs to a company made up of the Shizoku, his former retainers. The vast profits which they realize may be estimated from the fact that 750 families of Shizoku are living on the net profits, besides paying govern- ment taxes and the expenses of repairing the banks of the river, amounting to 5,000 yen annually. In amount of salmon, no other place except Hokkaido can be compared with this, although the river is so small one can easily wade across. There is no doubt that so large a profit arises entirely from the perfection of the methods employed in fishing. The Tanegawa is a branch of the Miomotegawa running near the town of Murakami, and about 10 cho (1 cho=119.3 yards) from the mouth of the main river. This is selected because of its being a natural spawn- ing bed, providing as it does a clear bottom, level and covered with peb- bles for the ripe fish when they come to spawn. Its whole length is about 1,193 yards and its width 50. Bi casenteantl GOL tate all CG HMOO | eens one --- m'd6¢ | pp] 98 fp OS est | | sé LTLS3\ Sears eee ‘spunod aoddnu 00 | T AT ei eilece sate eee Ul "UJ, UL WFO FYSFOHYM T tousoy [ [------]eee efor eses|e see 66) |= [6S OR) 2959" ses ard 6) 2 || 967 ‘Ul WL eigle |e ielele|s 4/E) # Sepa | ere (PS ee ie lee: Eales ‘4 rae 2, a F/B] S|] oe Paikey sg @ | ~a es ° oO ° oO . te oe Cee oe aPeule ee 5 P » |B a "SOJONT i ‘ ae ‘ *Areuruins Apreq. ‘Treyop Ur yoyVO : -§ i=") ; 3 “qq4Snvo WoU[YS oIpPooyag odcion 5 ‘qUSta oY} SuLIMp 19qyO AA se aweces g‘L AON rd L‘9 "AON, sew weee 9 ‘Gg “AONT eeeeeee G ‘pb “AON er Fg ‘AON set ewes @‘Z ‘AON sstceee Zar “AON “"T*AON “16 "390 “-"77" Te 08290 ‘6181 “0d "GLET ‘vaqManony pun wagopog ‘amnyy “uwvaug ayvT punwy 10 burysif fo p.00ayy—"T wav L “SINGNALVEIS UV TONEY LG | poo (oa) ri heme REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 750 ee a (al rahe ial pl ees Se, G 6 Go| thy |eeosere semetecelagey “Ays Apnopo yyTAd ‘4y31u [Te ponury Zr | 0 6 Peo cere eee See, wm ‘d¢ -109 O08 pue OL 9B Ysolf 0} posvetOUL pur ¢ lo |e IL \rrvtcttee mr 2 Sep | og [root te*| ferjued ‘pura Apzoqjsou yy ‘eopo Surmeag |°""*~ ST ‘ZL AON ‘ropulvmey | F19‘T] 0 | 408 | L08 ~@[iequeaA |———|——_ | “ON PUNO; sorousIoyep youped | zoe | TI | 66 | Z9z -916'T| T | 906 | 690‘E 19 0 | & of Sarl lees ecg (asa a CEA 21 o/h all aCe PS eae A hE Sere (Oe Le as eas “md Zr as 101% |o froccc wa IT “BUIMIONT [IT FAS ponury ae lh Ome | can nealeeae ee ee urd 6 “109 pue YYSIUpIM ye Uvsoq ‘pum ALLoT}10U “USGOHGA F j- one r stone spn al ae BP Oi ol OP Pal S eee oe wd 2 | ab | pe [| FUSTT UGTA ‘mous fupvo pue Yep Surwoag |----* El ‘TL “AON OLGiea| MO CS Tee OG Cine | meee jee eee |e ROT|Pes Enero keane ar an ‘spnoyo SurAy qaras (AMS Gi] esl Pee ud [T pur 6 ‘QUSTUpIUl 1o47e PosvaIOUL PUTA. + PUTA 4SOAd SUSU OTTO ACT ETO AOS eiciaeen, iieeria (leone awe Gn Imre allea Ne ||InGioa lence ae” sud 4 Erp | pe [oot] UgaoU Ysouy YILM “Yep yuq ‘Awofo Surweag j----° TT ‘OT AON, ‘punod urem ano wo.1y podvo -s0 ulayy jo jared Apqissod qnq ‘qsy Aou qe ATqeqoid ‘U1 ey pue dey aoddn SS SS SS Ino Ueeajzoq vovds wos pouleg | Feg |--7"| coz | 692 | FES|"~~*| 29B) (ith Sere ee eas OFS 4 7eHOUL ROOT ees sl G Bee OG) geen sli ee CTO ‘They 1230} f pavastoye 4ST pue “ut -v (fd SON call 4a hallSee ame ee LS OA T gnoqe Aavoy stm Tormpa ‘ures Aq pomorpoz (Pe Pee S| dike fe foe oe * gy staprur ZI “urd og TE 98 [enbs-mous yds | Or“ 03'T ; “YSHORIM T [reeresiseel- Sie erale) ie/ie. ae SOu lees ino Oe ese ss ose seer: ad¢|p!]to|¢ 2% | 9¥ sest uoom ‘yap s19A Yq ‘1WvETO Surmeag |-*"*"* OT ‘6 "AON YA See all 2417 ES || pee saat eed nee LEU Bee Ahan OM eae eee eee ome © UL "8 8 ‘UL & 7 [Ley ? Le Eh SH G8 OR OOH Aa Hi ali ete el PSO ape) (ex ROCCO Rome ras Us NE) ha bff al POG II --| puv ypenbs 445178 v yqt ‘uupeo ‘Apnoyo AT SOP |--"""*~ 6 B*AON ‘Ul 1 “6L8T P/E EL ELElEISIE S\E| F Ple/ eB) 2 |F/E) es “anoyT giaa| & 4| & 4| 2 Beta eee ‘ 5 p Pa B= (gest 8030 NN ae a ‘qU Sra OY} SuLIMp 19qIeO A ‘oye ‘Aremuns Apreq. *TIejOp Ur YOYBD . z 5 3 ‘qySnvo woes oTpooTs Renter § ‘ponulyuogn—GZel ‘uaquaaony puw 1990,009 ‘aumyy “uDang ayv'T Punt) 4D buys fo proooy—'T ATAV I, t= PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’80. [19] 06 69 0g L9 Lt 19 It &% & bE “ro-urd TT pa ‘6 “2 “we 4 puv urd of “me 1 pue ‘md oT slew ee mnciecwe wey rs ud {T eeeceres SOT U0 3 BOOGIICGOSOO <7 eral jp or ahacaeeesen wey “-o---ur-d OT pue 4 niaepeatets aimiciees me) eee wd TT eewcesecceces md g were eeccces ud » secccereenooonT ep Any shy a ee td {T sregeresenne md g tecerecseroe-ared &P oT 8% ¥ 86 bE FE es GP seeseees[srreeersss ured TT 1o9jv Ivopo ‘SUIMIAO UT MOUg srereeee/--- KTroqysvoyziou yqsty AIOA PULA ZT ‘Apno[g “SULIvELO roe §T [I Mous ‘qsory 07 Gust, ‘qy10u sersee=-] OF DUSIUPIUL JnNOge SULSUBYO ‘4svoqyIOM pur BORE crrcececwcesescceeoe- Kpnopo §A[Ieysve PULA gg | ‘Burm1our prvaoy popnoyo 4814 48 volo ‘ Ale ‘Sutm9A9 ur ApIva vseseees| QSOMTQIOU YSZ OF SULGIIGS “48s qU3H PULAL “SUIMIOM PAVMO} JOPYST] {SUTMIAS UT Sg ogs«| Suoags ‘qynos pura !4q Sra Te ures FqSTT Ye eecccces|sesece ARISOA POTION ONAN SOOO 106) 6X1) (1) pues myro "777" 1 ‘08 “AON oe 02 ‘61 “AON “"7"* 6T BT "AON "7°" ST “LT “AON noes EE OT “AONE "7" OT ‘GT “AON, "7°" GT FT "AON “°° PTET AON —eeeEeeeeee sr Sa Ae daa A oz — GN =! rs eto Or ath Se nee ZS eee ee ees oe 6 DA eee FE ee BO ee ae Se eee a rs ee A *qove sa59 5 9g'T=8990 gop‘eIL'T plots soremtoy g46 | 8'e6 | FL | OSPF STI'T | 0L6 8L6 696 | Se | GLE | Zea | O88 | GBTT [romtemo tm nemenee roe nne RON, eS #18 as 00L ‘T ¥G Rpabeun Soa aap a: 5 ieee eine sca ieie ls aoe Peters aS vcoreres Surameds [eat (4A iz) *pOIp [1B Prva1aipW P *poxtut ‘910joq perp bj} «| “SeqHUTUL OF pu sINOY F IIL Ut HOME| a5 5 et | 9ct‘¢ Sp OB OGEE I i eg ip eal a -“UvY SIOYJO PUB YYSIO Ase] WoHxe} YS | TZ er “AvmM [eusy | 6'T6 ral 000 ‘22 19 SEO SE |e el eRe a oie ee fr) spee 1Z al L°S6 IL 000 ‘tF 662 page ues | a5 tenon oe vores sees Surmaedsoy 02 Fy 18 psa e eae (IST Uo odizun punoy ysy JoSurpuvyoy | GL 4 ‘ CEO EE ee ee eee ae ee eee ea | | cease aie econ le i mons at a punod uteur jo 1apuremoey | 6T = $96 Or COG) G3) eel pete igi iRia--selice sa iieincenlisprs | lps elisa AvpiNjeg vouls WayL} Aopuremoy | ET 7 4 t t i rd Zz ses aeebe ss cos Yo vo s Surm10u sity, | 6L < -kepangrg souls U9yu} YSy Jo saved WoL | ST ja} Z'96 6 000 ‘09% ercecee SUITIAD SIGG UAYVI YSty | Sl mM col = -- punod uivm wo | gt = *@sNOy-SUIlpoyVy MO L‘T8 8 000 ‘cP cre ac ine de el eae sumMudsayy | LT ra fre ah eas g38 |b 000 ‘66 ger (ep. | - |Log mania ae, NOT eal apse spar ones aaeac SUMOAS SIG} JO YSMT | ST rs) 9°86 | 9 G00) '6FG =. |fc8 Pech as evens: Sek rake ee Ae ya a ee Pe panod ureut Jo 4vd | ST SHORSEO AO: SEBO i hOOH Bp mire nog | EF. ee Gee en ieee | BO) erent st pes ergs se FUBIE 4SeT JO TS | ST 4 = gost—ss30 oos‘ess profs sepeumey ggg |---|" ===") 006 ‘6g8 PLZ s***---91ep 07 Avmiuing fe SS ee ———— ee ee b A 3 ‘ 8 re) 86 | P 006 8& ; cog. hoon nert|ooceee SOE EO PE EEo BEtGG OGGonOG biti WIZI pure WIT JO ysy Suruavdsayy | er 7) 0°88 € QUOT S aera |paciten 93 #8 F 9% ¥S 8L Cb Drs ell et uae Ree eka ee pee ODN ¥- as 7) GLP ws ulce ebume al0a a (soe sl ale aa eee ee re eee punod urepe | TT i : ‘ 6&3 9F | 0 O67 9G el 208) STL. Hees se Surusout sty} dvs aoddn yy | 11 = O16 | & | 008 T92 Bu 210) ...|.7E..|-72...| 08..,| 80 | Rue OL gs susie gee) dem sedinyy | 11 Ge ess teereseseee = HOGI ICICI AIO OCIS EIEN IG) ROP CsI COA OCI ss oules SumAMvdsey | TT SI 9°SL T 00¢ ‘8 ane al ML) GE 0 6 &% TL €0L “yep stqy 07 dn wp moped Wox[ey [VY Siete 7 oO eI ara ——— © 1b ee eee es ie ele ae ey as + 5 5 B S 5 ® id o S, f2 ae =a S = bs + : S B = e) e's § & & : ‘ Ay ‘syIVULNy Base S 3s *SyIVULOY ‘oyeq re g 6g & “g9[BUL TT eS Z e 4 3 Ss : 7 < Brora § % “SUI[PURY YSay ye YShyT N ae) ~ "GLET ‘wnaus synT puny ‘suoynsado burunnds fo psooay—'T] ATAV IL [21] PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-80. 753 TABLE III.—Measurement of Schoodic salmon, Grand Lake Stream, Maine, 1879. ‘ Males. Females. Date. Length. Length. Number oF Number measured, measured. l Average. | Longest. | Shortest. Average., Longest. Shortest. 1879. Inches. | Inches. | Inches. Inches. | Inches. | Inches. NON Ene a= ans 70 18.8 2 16 32 17.2 20 15 NOV LD asso 0 se ='2 515 19.0 224 15 427 16.8 22 14 INOW EO shes cscc 245 18.7 234 15 270 17.6 * 214 144 ENON ID) eee =e 37 18.8 22 15 61 17.9 20 13 Sums ........ 866 18.9 24 ie 790 17.2 22 13 TABLE IV.—Observations on temperature and weather at Grand Lake Stream. Temperature. Water. S 2 ep a ; : a | 4 4 , Date. | Air. Bo |4de =) Wind. Other phenomena. ° DQ HD | A e5|\55 is CI = a = ido] = asl z Se — + a= 2 ° mM io) A ~ [SR el Ee re = 7a m.|7 4. m. | a.m. | a.m. & 1879 Aug. 20 fe ns) a Se eee eee Sept CUS Cf eee alee ee mpage | Calm morning .....-.....- Mostly cl’dy: li’t showers. Northerly, gentle to fresb. Oct. Light westerly..........-- Mostly clear. NW.., brisk a.m.; calm p.m| Clear. S. to Nw., variable; tight | Clear to cloudy; variable. to fresh. NW.., very strong..-.-.....- Clear. NE., light ee ee easae as Cloudy. NW penile -=---5--2-) = Clear. Westerly, gentle....-..... Do. INI Weeentie) es -s2-2-c-s2 Clear at 2 p.m.; air 849; water of stream 624°. NE. toSE.,variable, gentle| Clear. NH entle a-ne-s-aaaee oe Clondy and light rain. Easterly, light.........-.. Cloudy. Northerly---scscsceeee Do. NiWe, LEONE DEAR EEe Clear. esas ih) St SsseenscsneacSas Do. es on -------------------| Cloudy; light rain morn- ing and evening. SBaO Onan a aaesadas. Clear, after rainy morning. AA ae Sea Clear; warm. 5. Clondy ; rain at 10 p. m. oe a ee Cloudy, mostly; rain in morning Be pea ne eee ae Clear. BoA AS Do. 22 38 GO pees al Beco Bae Sg Hel tines Se ese ae Cloudy. 23 55 D2 \eownne|le === ==] semen = min 3) Se esse scecens tes sche Rai 24 40 | HS ote Pek LA Ra © NW,., strong ~~ ss22-----==- Clouds and occasional light snow. 25 26 Afar See ecto See ae eae G0); -=-s sete ene ee Clouds light; a few pel- lets of snow. 26 24 YT) (cums aren ae i 23 7 IPOS: cccactaeewceb tone Clear. oT 24 pt ae Cee eee 2 2k 5 ligt nat. eee see Light clouds. 28 36 464 |.-----|-<----|-------- SE ight to gentle.....--. Cl dy; rainp. m. and night. 29 48 AS al = 2 44] &E. , changing at noon toN., Bain Bee: of day, not very strong. hea 30 36 464 | 46% |------ 2 4 | SW., changing about 4 | Mostly ie clouds light. p.m.to NW. S. Miss. 59-——48 754 | REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [22] TABLE 1V.—Observations on temperature and weather at Grand Lake Stream—Continued. > Temperature. Water. g en: q 8 Date. | Air. ag|/46|] 3 Other phenomena. di ibee lee | i 3 fe), |) csi) o o EB oa i= = 2 3 n jo) a ~ : a a 7a.m.|7a.m.| a.m. | a.m. S — 1879. Ft. In. Oct. 31 36 ATR, |oeo aes Geet 2 44 | Westerly, very strong ..-.| Mostly cloudy. Nov. 1 26 44 46) lesen cal serine ise INIWs BUONO see eee Clear. 2 20 ae Wee call Sears 2 33 | NW. &W., freshto gentle.) Clear; cloudy evening. 3 2 BO sais) soso |-reem Hie; NIE) Ds Ms pean saeieata Clear a. m.; cloudy p. m.; snow at 11.40 p.m. 4 25 A eer lacane jbbacosiec N. to NW.., strong.....---- Snow in morning, slight am’t; cl’dy most of day. 5 22 40 ASM Sonne 2 33 | NW., fresh .........-...--| Clear most a. m.; cloudy most p.m. 6 10 CT lls AOR eg eaneccar Variable, very light--..-.-- Clear. 7 28 40 Py i a A 2 3 | NE.toSE., very light-.-.-. Cloudy; trifle of snow last night and to-day. 8 35 Southerly, light...-..-.--- Cloudy. 9 S8ia}) al gil ee ccs lesen S| SiGe lee GOVE iehaaaos oe on=.58 Clear, mostly. 10 54 INI Wie) SUlOQH 2 oheaaescseeer Clear. 11 | 34 NW.., light, mostly; var-.-- Do. 12 34 Easterly, chang’g tonorth- | Snow in earlymorn’g, then erly ; light. very light rain. 13 36 ZD% A GE Ra ee nee | Northerly, fresh, dying to | Cloudy; occasional slight calm at night. snow. 14 42 AS. | Sadaslsceames 2 24 Southerly andSW., gentle | Cloudy; some sprinkling. increasing to fresh. 15| 53 a NAS neni ae Southerly, light..-......--| Cloudy; slight rain. 16 34 43 Ae |e eomee 2 22 | NW.toN., zentle.......-.. Clear. 17 34 CE eee eesaaalbaossa INOW). paTOS Re eae en eictmee = Do. 18 28 Aid| Dia ashe es ..--..--| NE., light to gentle ......- pends snow commenced at 4 p.m. 19 24 S08 || sa 6ho| See cs eareaees Northerly, gentle -.-...... Clear, mostly. 20 28 OR sors) oe ose eee NE., gentle to fresh....... Began to snow at 9 a.m. ceased at 10 p.m. 21 15 Si") VAGR | acces|a-=-2ee- NW., strong..---.--....-- Clear; drifting snow. 22 2 34 pel Se EBs W.., fresh to gentle........ Clear. 23 31 Slik Heme esusecl eagdods = Wiens sp seen === SoCRoe so Rain and sleet all day. 24 21 710.) RES eae sa Ecce Sac. IT pceneceincasaccantog -----| Clear 25 | 5 Bi | Bee eee joe eeacocre. Sigececer ccnemeeener -eammaas Cloudy a.m.; began to snow at 12 m.; turned to rain; cleared at 7 p.m. 26 25 35 Coe SSS O12 NIWis,tSuCON Pye eae saeco =a Clear. 27 15 Sees aa cer Bocdosne Variable, light ..-......-.- Cloudy, mostly. 28 39 15) | REA! | eS Sa See Ge Southerly. ../....-----.--.| Clear, mostly. . 29:5) aol BY fel BaP Bes eeeeel baacmect S., chang’gtoNW. atnight| Rained nearly all day; flurry of snow in eve’ng. 30 15 SOE 435 | onan |amoeeeer INIW*<; SELON Dye senses eeene ae Clear; ice has moved down to near the dam. - Dec. 1 9 Ste al (i Sn ea eee ese NW., light; changing to | Clear morning; cloudy southerly. p.m. 2 31 SO ERR (NOR ESPEN ees SALE E: keaer ssh SU 3 30 34 ZERU | GER hee ssaec IW aS: cgbosoecscnss8as3+e Cl'dy, with snow and rain. 4 32 34 42 Sav |ascceses SAN seg ciesocqudsuadascontes Cloudy and raining. 5 19 324 | 41 Spt See bee ein Renesas Cassa paasce Clear at times. 6 20 33 Zar NG eae SUR Se spebo ss ndne cone cassca Cloudy morn’g; clearp.m. 7 383 35} | 424 | 354 | 2 741 SE......----.------------- Heavy rain; clearing away "y at noon. 8 30 34 oT} al fens fl lee ocee | S., changing to W ........ Cloudy morning; clear | rest of the day. . 9 17 323 | 40 SOME seen INIWlicbti lessen eee Clear and very bright. 10 20 33 Bi) Si | abi | EReescac INGE ee Sok Sateen eee le Cloudy day. 1l 47h 844] 41 S4b lescs sete Siete ooo kee ee Cloudy, with a little rain. 12 32 344 | 403 | 344 |.---.--- IN Bisse snc ep atioe eeesicees Cloudy morn’g; at12com menced a snow squall. 13 10 32 40 S2k6 [os sees Wi guichGresss ese see seeease Clear. 14 8 828: 0k *| SOR9l le omeOan | NDI e aes See eee Cloudy day. 15 23 33 42 83°-| cn. oe IN SR ee Pe ere Snow, 7 inches. 16; 20 33 42 $3. | aesamen sWikeeetae case sais tee ee eens Clear day. 17 14 33 42 833 sais: NEES 2 eee eee Snow, 14 inch. 18 —7 | 32 42 Bay Woessner ENG Witemece aceres Bon seemos Clear. [23] PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’g0. 755 TABLE IV.—Observations on temperature and weather at Grand Lake Stream—Continued. Temperature. Water. tin bo a |4 Date. | Air. ag |aa ; 22)|)Z2a2 g 86/85 45 | 4 B ie 1s an |o le 7a.m.|7 a.m. | a. m.| a. m. 1879. Dec. 19 6 32 42 33 20 2 32 42 33 21| —14 32 41 324 22) —19 82 41 324 23 2 324 | 41 33 24 7 334 | 41 | 834 25 22 334 | 414] 34 26| —16 324] 41 33 27 | —24 32 40 382 28 8 334 | 414) 334 29 23 34 42 34 30 30 34 42 34 31 | —19 32 40 3 1880. 2 an. of 2 32 40 33 2 29" 34 | 413] 34 3 9 334] 41 | 334 4 12 334 | 41 34 5 27 34 41 34 6; —10 83 -| 40 334 7 23 334 | 414 | 34 8 4 33 41 34 9 12 32 | 404] 33 10 28 34 414 | 344 ili 2 334 | 404] 34 12 28 34 | 41 | 34% 13 18 334 | 41 | 333 14 —6 32 40 32 15 —7 33 40 33 16 0- 33 41 33 17 22 34 | 41 | 344 18 344 34 | 41 | 344 19 30 34 | 41 | 344 20 14 334 | 404] 34 21 10 32 40 324 22 2 32 | 404] 32 23 16 334 | 41 | 333 24 26 34 | 393] 34 25 12 334 | 40 | 34 26 11 334 | 40 | 34 27 23 34 404 34 28 34 34 41 344 29 12 33 38% | 33% at) || Sr 32 | 394] 32 31 42 35 40 35 Feb. 1 28 34 | 393 | 34% et 334 | 39 | 34 3; —6 32 394 | 32 4 8 33 | 393 | 33% 5 4 324. | 39° | 33 6 8 334 | 393 | 33% 7| —10 32 | 30 | 324 8 2 32 39 324 9 18 33. | 40 | 333 10| —16 32 39 32 oe eee 324 | 393 | 33 2 20 33 | 40 | 33% 13 31 334 | 40 344 Height of Grand Lake. A BenAuerey, very light Wind. E., changing to W ....... #.. changing lightie s2-ce=- In fetes teense Soncess See ace W Wisligiits. 57 est age SW eee ewe ew ween eee Other phenomena. Clear. 4in. snow; clear at10a.m. Clear. Cloudy ; 3 inches snow. Clear. Snow, 44 inches. Cloudy. Clear. Clear morn’g; cloudy p.m. 1 inch snow in morning; clear p. m. Cloudy; thick fog. 1jinches snow in morning; clear p.m. Clear morn’g; cloudy p. m. Clear; 54 inches snow last night. Partly cloudy. Clear. Cloudy; rain and hail; 2 inches snow. Clear. epee morn’g; snow p.m. lear. 3 Cloudy. Cloudy all day. Cloudy and foggy all day. Cloudy and rainy. Clondy nearly all ee. Clear morn’ g; then clondy; 5inchessnow. ~ Cloudy and blustering snow-storm. Clear. Cloudy, rainy, and foggy. Clear morn’g; cloudy p. m. Clear. Do. Clear a. m.; cloudy p. m. Cloudy morning; partly clear. ’ Cloudy half the day. Clear morn’g; cloudy p.m. Cloudy; foggy, and sun- shine. Cloudy all day. Clear. Cloudy morn’g, then clear. Clear. Clear morn’g; thenclouds. Clear nearly all day. Clear all day. ; Clear; 1} in.snow last night. Clondy; lin. snow & rain. Cloudy. 756 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [24] TABLE IV.—Observations on temperature and weather at Grand Lake Stream—Continued. o Date. Mar. Apr. 10 Air. wo LS) no Aanorocoac Temperature. Old hatching- house g f |S ag ro Wind. $a a as S e/g E | 8 A Be = o a.m.| 4 Ft. In By ERS oemee Bish ce cdeadeassaees ae ceee 93) (ase: IND U casecoeeearcarasssddonr B8b- | socceess NIG os odscoscee ee ceo BD) «lsssces2- We ightssoascemecee en eee 34g osanceee Deseo sso 5505 ones Soceacc B44-| sccsere: Wet oaaceees eee eee Soe | Saereaas INAWae sere te touis Sam ce ate BB+ + |sceetees SEE eh sscaccattecssoaeee Sen Sasesece SWieeeea sae ecco cee een ee- SET | jpoabbooe Uh aod SSC. Reon eno secesooes W.., light.......- Soe Bee yeh aso neSaoebosdce NE Other phenomena. 1} inches snow. Cloudy. Do. Clearmorn’g; then clouds. Cloudy morn'g; then clear. Clear most of the day. Clear. 2 inches of snow after 12m. Clear. Cloudy morn’g ; 74 in. snow Clear. Do. Showers. Clear. Cloudy morn’g; then clear. Rai ain. Cloudy morn’g; then clear. Clear. Cloudy nearly all day. Cloudy morn’g; then clear. Cloudy; 2 inches snow. Clear Sao IE: then cloudy. 0. Qin. snow; afterwards cl’r. Clear. 2in. snow; clear at noon. Clear. Cloudy nearly all day. - Clear. 1 inch snow. Clear. Cloudy, and 2 inches snow. Cloudy nearly all day. Clear. - Clear most of the day. Clear. Southerly Cloudy, partly. Wi eerie ee eet sec seen Clear part of the day. INDWitaec anos touneseeeoe ee Cloudy; then clear. INI oan san ces cotees ccoceee Cloudy morn’g; then snow NUS Strong eee snes ..--.| Cloudy; 14 inches snow. Wi eee nese saemericeceonemens Clear. Nig aebce ceccommenc esas Do. INE ites chiceecnaesnobenes Clear part of the day. Hy cose eee een eeeee Cloudy nearly all day. ING eee netee ier ee Partly cloudy. IA = es onceeccnsnaor e----| Cloudy. IN asbAScosdosecudasasosoos Cloudy morn’g; then clear. ANT? Reso baba GoePobucaSocas Clear. See sbsnsssce ieee ae. Foggy and rainy. Siete sees eecehcetea owes Showers. SW eee Paes Cloudy morn’g; clear p. m. RIM eascadcodoos Goniaso0nc¢ Clear. ‘ Clear part of the aay, cloudy. Clear. Clear, then cloudy. Clear. Snow and rain. Cloudy morn’g; then clear. Clear. [25] PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’80. 157 TABLE IV.— Observations on temperature and weather at Grand Lake Stream—Continued. Temperature. ‘2 Date. Air. house. Stream. Old hatechin Water. g 60 3 a hie + © $3 2 ar a aa) 6 E ea iz ° 3 60 3 a.m. ies) Other phenomena. Cloudy, and showers. Clear. 0. Cloudy, with a little rain. Cloudy and foggy. Clear. Clear half of the day. Rain. Squally nearly all day. Cloudy morn’y; then clear. Foggy morn’g; then clear. Clear. Do. Cloudy ; showers. Clear. Do. Clear. Showery morn’g; thencl’r. Cloudy. Showery part of the day. Foggy morning. Clear. Foggy morning. Clear. Clear morn’g; then clouds. Clear. Clear morn’g; then cloudy. Rainy. 758 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. [26] TABLE V.—General summary of observations on temperature at Grand Lake Stream, Maine, from September 2, 1879, #40 June 8, 1880, inclusive. Date. NepleMmbPerenss= sees = eaeee ce eeaee ese October caics< coon ssecese adansceeosees INGVGMIDEL-accscece anche sss aaeee sean ee Mecempereecaesceee eee se cess ee Date. Septembérs-.20-ccissecevesncce ee eee Octobersc. secs. .sttcecaescecee ee eee eee November ’....2.. ss sheee te eee eee Decemperscccecua--oeeeeeraeeeteee eens Air at 7 a.m. Water in stream at 7 a.m. wy n . eH n S 2 Max. Min. |3 2 Max. | Min. 2 A a a Soa] . 0 oa| &0 Se) ejseen bs : : he] n ma |RS na nD o o iy i) o isd & e|e2le o |\5 e el2ls|a a < Al}As]A/A |4 4 RAIAITASA Water in old hatching-house, a.m. Water in new hatching-house, a.m. S 3 Max. Min 8 3 Max Min. ic D Ep c a &b Sse) se] s KS Q a |RSS a n Beer) [States ee) cae ee eee A ° S)}&/S] & |A S S| &] 8} & i=) b I fo) s o |5 b 3 [) S i) a 4 aaa sh ee) A < A!A!AsA fe 3°} 48200") 19) 48he3 | Sa 7aleS cy occ Ss] cee ee eee eres D | 47 C0n Ant 28a M804 Abas ie Se ctiec| oes | aetna | eee eee 146.36.) 5: 484-804) 48h ee csc ee ec epocee been eee eee 30| 41.30] 1| 433/10! 394 29] 33.31] 7 | 358| 27| 32 31 | 40.53 | 10 | 414) 29 | 384) 31} 33.69 |) 31 | 35 | 30 | 32 29 | 39.41 | 26} 40 | 20} 38 | 29} 383.50} 29| 35] 3] 32 31 | 39.64 | 31 | 40 | 27] 384) 6 | 384.08] 21 | 35] 27) 33 159 PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’80. [27] guy} poyeusordunt ‘yu00 sod 0g ‘poyvusordurun yu090 rod 9Z JNOG’ JO pozs{stoo GAVT OF POS €°€6 | 2°9 | P19 ‘FL F718) 9:8T | 918. 616 | 1'8 | S8L‘T L°96 | 6% | P6L'T G6 | S'e | e482 4°96 |8'e | TL6‘6 L16 |&'8 | PEL ‘8 G88 | GIL | 184‘ 9°s6 | >'9 | 86 ‘ST L'e6 | 9 | LIT‘Z 8°26 | Z'L | 208% 0°88 | 0°2L | ZcL‘8 016 | 0°6 | 929 ‘Ez 9°SL | F'F% | F10'S 99 “Ad |"70 “AT “ON E S) 3 5 <2 Ls} 3 3 es oO 2 tpoynd er |e9 | 0S o'sh | L°0F | 8°L 0‘00T | 0°001|""-~~ ® 8st | 80 | 0°9 0°0L | T'8 |6T eye Wee eat e8 |s9 10% ere |p re0d. | ied) ye | ae Ah ass 26 |0?r | 39 om |L9 18% PIL |6'9 | 9°¢ eae ABS, NS eal |gae aia! ple | L's | €'6t 99 “Ad \"}0 “hd wee 7e Be | E 4 oe @ (a) F 8 | 4 Se B | Se Bea hee & | &° —~ #o B “yno -m100 worywusordmy | poxord so.59 041T AA *poqurytd TL9 ‘193 *poyvusoi1dmrun m90q OAT 0} ,, UMOTY,, SOT} OF S550 OFA ,, SNOOULTPIOSIUT,, OT} JO “4uo0 rod 0Z Surppe Aq poyndutoy t *sosnvo 1olJoO WlOd, potp 090 ‘T | Tez ‘89z Seep heg oe aad 83 GTS ‘ST 88 GLL ‘LE OST L¥Z ‘TS 808 Tat 799 || GLP SST 98 LOL 3 ele 1, ge 618 =e) F< el fo = g ou be oO E | 6 Io oq 0} YS UT y[NSeT YON 692 ‘F | 76 | zee | 000 ‘e2z | 000 ‘6TL | 000 ‘266 | 9Sh ‘TZT | 9SF ‘69 | 000 ‘ze Tg 9g Go 790 E ous liaieee ae: #90 ‘T 969 | DEO irs ion eae Pa Se | jaeucal feo ale cc | eed A een 9ST ‘¢ 9ST ‘¢ 102 ‘T OOK TOW. sera ool COC Leela S Ona F826 ‘6 906 008 EIN Mee | Pos *-""| ogg ‘ge | STE ‘s cTé ' ane Verte ee ~"| 68¢ ‘Ts | 000 ‘6% | 682 ‘SL | ITL'9 TI¢ ‘g 82¢ 'T 008 ‘T | 000 ‘FST | 000 ‘98 | 000 ‘OFZ | 000 ‘0% | FST ‘9T ia Sa gee aPC |F igag BC Ba 000 ‘6g | 000 ‘68 | 000 ‘9 LEZ i | €9L'S Rape as oe 916 ‘Z 00L ‘82 | 9L9'92 | baE'9- | Fe9'8~| 00L'% aie s Gce % 008 ‘E22 | GST ‘92z | SS‘ | £086 | GhO ET a 5u Fanti pakidl Ih ny abbas Sas 000 ‘0g | 000‘08 | 002‘ 93'S | BEF aT Oi ieaadepal MameMaES | Lik. bea UREN oos ‘Fe | 00g ‘FE | 00F ‘F £83 ‘6 | LIL 'S rene Baer Salt Hegre s 00L ‘GZ | 00L‘Ss | 008 ‘¢ F523 | 9F0'E Sangean ee | BeasSe™ [Rage Ta 008 ‘64% | 008 ‘6ZZ | OOL ‘TE | E9F TT | LES 02 Obert | Ob =| eee CI6 ‘3 00g co 680 ‘6 FFP T | 169'T 8 o Bolg else ete MPO El ee lag ene| gi B |bos| B z, 5, EB aera sees Zeb) 'g ® ® @ ZoF so) 2 yo © a 4 A 4 3 i= a ~*pB 4 D B o B Bye. pes ie 4 23| 8 Ba) ¢ E 3 a Ba | F ) fv} ® a BEliaie es Gurali |e BB] “MOISTAIp 104 “MOL -Jv peop Jno poyotgT -SIATP OLOJOG JNO pool “WOISTA “Ip 1eqJew pUv OIOJoOG SoSvIOAV [eIOTIOH *‘pourvzor os0yy JO SuIOVAL OT “ICI 6T CW OT “ACI OT “TV OT “IV OT “IVT 6 ‘BW ST “uer 8T wer PL "Uet €f “Uee &T “uee GL Uer 8T “uve “POPIAIP WOT AL +0048 [eouas oTy Jo youdoToAo “OR-GLET ‘wnaug aynT punwy yo sbba fo Buryojpy pun quaudojaaap fo synsay— TA ATAVL, oddns iv puv ‘aosves oy} YSuoiy Avp 07 Avp Woiy JNO UOHV} O1OM S850 CSOT } *poyvusord “WIEN OT} [PT 07 osodand uo poqoofqns o10M Loy} WOrTyAr 0} ‘aorssnouos Aq si0q}0 OY WoIZ poyvavdos o1OM YL} OSOY} OLB POYIVUL SNYZ SUTMNTOO UT porezUe 8599 OUD SF ‘SIT ‘T) 1e}0L 002 'T GG “AON 9ST 'g TG “AON 000° | 16 ‘AON 000 ‘th | 06 AON 00) ‘28 | 6L ‘AON 000 ‘093 | 8 “AON 000 ‘Sh =| LT AON 000 ‘68 =| ST “AON 000 ‘6FB | ST‘AON OOL ‘8 | ST AON 006 ‘88 | $T ‘AON 000'TS | GL AON 00S ‘T9%_ | TLAON 00S °8 L “AON “6L8T e) & i i=] E ‘eyed, a ic} La} 5 Lac) is) 99 03 2 TA OD SH SO b= COD *pozoquinu 407 | ca) oo N — , ‘HIOM §,TOSvOs 3 qINser ou oT} se ‘pOpLATp 8359 000‘266 JO [0307 B 8n oata somsy esoyy, ‘poyeunop ueoq pey Aoyy WoT 04 ‘sTe[eO Ur serjaIed aoy poyoyry o10AK viuraetice ieee aay iS Sie OAJose. “Yuoo od ¢% OY} poymeserdor 000‘'SFZ YOTUM Jo ‘8559 000‘'ELZ WLOAZG OYVT puvry ye ydoy e1eM o19y} ‘e~Upoyos sya rod sv ‘poddrys 85x30 000‘6TL O19 07 WOIppe UL x wo - a 000 ‘6TLx | 000‘60% | 000 ‘OTE i, ik aimee PepPladees ae] Gl 2 hie (ee Oe Seiad a (aed ama. (Eats ee seca (aims Wate iene ee gens ca es Sk is aces oes we CNET = pa eee 000 ‘FZ OOPS lteceee ste ON oT ee ales Gog TOISSIMINLOAD SUIV]T |*-" ~~ eurVyy ‘oye BOTASOOTy |-- 7" 7- euleyy ‘oyey peoyosooyy |----- og oh ee IS a S| 000 ‘LT 000 ‘g 00020) qa "777" WOISsTUIMIO) ertysduvAy MON |77 77777 X. A UWWOULA eT ee ee wan HN uquours i cashes ee “S10.N04 HL v 6. D 000 ‘8I 000 'g 000 “&T BG ee tet fl TOISSIMLULOD YNOTZOeMUOD |------ [>-" == Uno) yoouonbog |= 7 ---== ae aieia sisi UUOD ‘IOSpUTAA [7-7-7777 7" TAINO ‘eA | C6 ea out oy 000 ‘OT ae Gig ae Bi Oe Oc MOISSIMIMLOD) YIOX MON | VIMOpSTVD pur AyD yO MON [AITO YOK MON Gorey WONT ge asp ic* = S PLOPTOCl Okie ics SOOCOD Cara arc nao SSR DEB OLS Opccrcct fects treet eee Oprrr re |eteere cece oprittntfrereect er 2 2-Qprrcte Z wey ‘ ‘4 ‘ ee er Qa 000 ‘03 000 i (000'ST Mien eee WOTssT UMD) SJIOSNTOVSSBYT |---- 7-77 o SBP ‘“Loysoqour AA |--*-"- “-"-*- sey ‘1oqsoT[OUT ae op pee -°""qqoyovig “VY * Z qi 000 08 O00 Ex a Peseta page 9 Seegre cp cee MOISSTUMLOT) OLYQ |-"" ~~ ors a ees ae OM OROPSTO Ni | sac emcee to aaa O10 “OPAI0L i, ick ees fowon: « i at ‘ eae, sen si coal ‘umy suridg 000 ‘0z 000 ‘0z srr *2""* TIOISSIUIUIOD TIUISITA ISOM |-"°77* 7 -BA AA ‘AOMUIO We0Iy) VIA “BVA * ‘Ko cigscs sp 'sereaese7 iis jan 000 ‘08 OOORO Geen een a aes aac Pees Ss TOSS LULULOG) GLULOLpAvs|= as oe een ae uae avai Sa ie taeenes Reeeoinamen aaa! B amsece ECOMTTEAD a 2 eS i 2 mene ee COR RNS eas eae prep eoe ea Bn Somouria nag |?-peeos°< "7777 DW ‘osounypeg, [777777777777 TosnsIe4 “TL | 6E Fy ; ‘ eee OSE ee: ut sea OO Ys keer e) Ned t POD EE AAT kt ae Winieaacg CoL SUORID BING | sa ceemcier san eaee STA ‘Wostpeyy |--- 7°77 - “*** DOUSTOM “MH | ST ad a aa Se TR NOD Ges ane (2s Eval Ib eens Te ene MEN OUI NE i tel Ti LO LV OLUEA UO ZONT 4 ee tna ah dege sees" MIBIO ON A | ST 000 ‘0 a at ORS adh ee="" TON COseyog |==9--""=---=-—nory ‘osexyog |----7°>=*""="aeuni0g “Of | CL 00: OF 000 ‘OF pce “--"""| -Ul0D vUIpoINg qynog puv eUT[OIUd 9.10 tT POSSE OTIS OY Aveo (Os Rod QO yg] POR OIGI ON ‘woyuesS.10 Pee EROS come TIONS e 00 OL 000 aus ee me Tee 6 meer ee gen LOTS HORaOS) Svsuvy |” TTT e rT SUaRyy UILOMS ToT nis eis ee i sUuByy mination ote Se See prot ie ue o ane ne one ns | eo ae ere We a pc nego ta eda ee ee USE L (Weigel EST eS gee ane oe uur ‘UV yurEg j--- 7-7 -* sso" ATOOAS 'O "| FL a ‘ ANG. oN, 5S SY Saas ae a Bie oe aura I8ST OG CMOT BMOTPSSOULEINY: jis" 2° “sin <== BMOT ‘VsoOmMRny |" 27 =-="=-*"*=s" “Mey C" iT “a. eT g 000 ‘SG 000 ‘G WUvGIIe ST “SN PULSTLOOR TAA Ora AO LOG) als ieiala isso TM OSBO ico sceee ee yUueqirey, “SN | &L 2p an pe ae ine ae es ie ae aee Bee eee TWOTSSTULOLO() OUIV IT “+ oUTRyT ‘oxy Pee wee: ouleyy ‘oye'y proqasooyy a ae trees" TOMMA, DVO Onl ae % SES amine caer ODasmger rEicisels “\ielirisesisie amar, if3 PENTA LY@ yl OOOO nie eRe oR TMTIOG) | |e ee eens ) ) ce 00¢ 21 00g ‘ZL By "f° TOISSIMIMIOD vrIavATASUMOg |--- "77th ot noo 2S AUS) OU 1 Ga aie D ORIG. Ot eq eerie are ce pecuas Dear eis Sa rH 000 ‘0Z COONOG iP Sein 2 cia |isi= aati sr eeees=""TOISSTUMIO( AOSIOL MONT [--7 777°"? PNT ‘Aanqsuroojg |---°- teeee==- aw ‘Kinqsui00 POUR IG 5 19) Ba 6 pas} s 4 } LA het ti Wifi tea la f'°N q la IS HLS | CT =| 000 ‘OL 000 OL BAS Se ele te &: Ayowoog ToryezyeUIpoy Siete oie isie sree (Yoyodehey GaShOG 2S (el PIS OSS aoe (GENE IV Ae Np ech eee aaiein sari JOUIVIA ‘WW | ZL © 000 OL 00001 Hans skola acedS ingens Sl ae esa) ‘Hd |" AN “OD ssoyoyng ‘eaoTg |-- x ‘N “og ssoTogn« ‘yuRqso scPriese éxlemme=OTa eS (S) 000 ‘0S COOLS) = iss “"* TOISSIMIMIOD oITySdmVpy MONT [77°77 toe Tee Noe LO ConA yi on iae iil “ st se an Reese | oe Oia ae are ee ISST ‘ I a iiss ; | we aseeeeeee--- GIG MOT “TH” fy 000 (09 lad, Shean 4. 20 000 (09 i i 7 ee . Z : as ; LRA ELD) SJJOSNTOUVSSVUYT |--- °° 77-77" Ssuypy “ToySOTOUT AL, Se pe Ae deeny dorcero uae Tee alates Se cae ea ae “ if 7 Oo 000 ‘08 000 ‘08 MWOISSIMMIOL JNOYOoUUOD |-""77*------ muoH ‘yoouonbog |----*---*"*"*---uu0D ‘“1OspulAy |°""7"*7"°" "7 TORU “PA | 9 ORL s “O88T fa (o) *s0101S | . Ay ‘Tejoq, |poyug ) ide) lt “OSRT “YowwyT pun Ravnuve ‘omnyy ‘uwnang eynT puny worl unnds uowpns opooyos fo puaudrys fo p100ey—'TT A AIAVI, 761 PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’80. [29] : "yao X MON 07 toyvzrodsuvay oy} Ayuo st styy, $ ‘Surgordan o1ojyoq woyuysop 4v [VALU 19978 posdeyo oul oulos pure ‘SuyaeyS orojoq AT[VIONNS sInoy omtos dn poyord o10M SISO OT} ST} 09 TOMIppe UL “WOeUTISop [eUy ye [vate puv UIvEI}G oYL'T PULA SUTAVOT W990M4OQ OUI OY} ST WOATS O10q OWT, | *sOABOT LO SSOUL A1p JOYILO SVM ‘Yor Sopout Fz 10 Z ‘Buryoud oprsyno oy, “SSOU JOM YIM Sulyea104]" ‘s1OAV] UL SOXOg UOPOOA MOT[VYS UI poyoud ySiy SOseo [[e UL 01OM S350 ONT x 8% PGs. Salt es ao eee ay! (0) DG a aeeerege ra 02 Worry “Ue G | BT Gorey “ard g SES 66 a eIRY CO Gyre OAT ‘O | ST Pie | aloe ae PEROODGL TIMEOUT calle iz | ne ae Gisiclsislaio in > ii er eg Z0G +P Seles mic ecile celODsonss. ] Sel | eee Ce moyuaT ‘fT | 6 002 Saal se aaa SO SOQD OE) er aol oO Go FSGS TL WOR ete rd (DOOD s-"-""TT Yorvyy “ure ot | Ltot BGta sarees opisymo ssour Arq | T |*""""** paojyyovig “Oa | 8 ‘ FOG ieee aie ea aeameme + DOOT) Aegan: sop pee peas geal pe Se np eee dg (ef Sie eel Roos eam a ogc SERIES BAEC I Dixy |i, as co ou gga CO One rete G ‘AeAL G&L 66 Arenue pC 688 CLs “| eo aiee te as Hy te T [77777775 $99s0vIg "VO | 96 OPIN elrasame dese ee JUSTTOOXM |" ~-~ a: CqeATE ne KONG eee aaa eg Arunuvp “u1'e OT | gst ‘T c6 S$ css PARORR L eca|) Ds gee “7 5">) £0990d ‘GH | 6T OG ee Ss se senses: 225 POGs ATOlAy esses =<": gz Avenue “ure oT |-*-- 77" "> $e Aaenuve “urd 4 | ¢00 ‘T (ha tee EUS D S95 BE OD se ts| L | ca. saan OLTOR eS a On CGCp els tesa ae So =- SRST OMNITH Ilaasa sess os 9¢ Acenuep ‘urd ¢@ |----- -----g9¢ Arenuee “urd ¢ | g9e'T 69s «735355 Sehaia ORS aks | Se PROG “--" pyeuoqonm ‘W | 61 (15) ao dl Ao onesie de op’ "" "77777" gg Arenuee “ure 0g'0T |-7""7" oo Avenuve “urd og"p | cog cL oe t9 oe aie eee Opsgeacr E |<<*°°="mwosnsi10ned an cer WMigine || S22 'si'Sassic= SPICER te! POO LOOSE 0g Auenuve “urd F }----"-----0g Arenuve “urd g | ogc ‘T I20 Fe re oe rROD sec | Le cl ce ee ce AOU ST Oc NGu ANSE Ent SOCEM Soiree 2s" j gee rae OD Ei |Szaeat s 7 oi seed ReBOGATBOUE [20° Sf ge oo 0g Arenuve | gct ‘T OTs | isc58 ena cc Sa pl a (pee Pr IVI N “WA } ST (Nido a SeRCORIS ASO. FESS ao siete) yeeceSoore er ir Meike sip ents )), PO oo 61 Arenuve “urd 9 | 662 ‘T 00L CO CIDONSION CRO Oss oe~= | fel (PRS Uvwtj0g “Of | ct 0Sg = |°~~* WOLFTpuod 4AMOT[OOXe UT |= == -""""" 61 Arvnuvp “ud g |---*- renee’ gy Auwnuvp “Ut ZT | Cig ‘T SIL ODS 955) TS te SOA Si EPL (Nikde | Ree C CR a era Ob. Ge ie pooy j-----°7--¢g Arwnuee Sure OT |*-- "77" Tg Aaenuee ‘ud F | CGO ‘Z OLT Op? se -" || wilinawis Bae suoy ‘gd | tT OGLE meres poatooos 19A9 ysoq |----- “---9¢ Arenuvep ‘ure OT |777~* ----67 Arenuep “ure OT | 68h ‘T 9IL POD OE TIC aoeOU- sec\ = TL [7272-7 ="Kmoo Me @espul ry: Cole iatseeeis se cclres cise ses Opts 4 |saan = *- "6, Aqvnuve “urd g |---** “---6T Arenuep “ure TT | 109 ‘T TPL On ene 1 Gi PORRG OGIO RCIAN TS o(SFOG CTs calf Ot ae. Alea e peeicices': Sefnise ser ODES Sater era's :nine 61 Arenuve “urd g |---°°7-* "gp Azenuve “urd g | egp ‘Tt 0ST Opes E net tes BOE NS ee Crime ssaceas see ssice EC CCOBLT( 99 SOb IG) [etc SIDS To 2085 (ef C0 poeta oF Gate i) ROS "QT Arenuve “Ure ET | 28s SOpns Ulcsses SSSEIGaI04 (yr 229096 Te ino oe "--- meuued ‘Vv 'O | &I Syn. |JaeeecReaaon SSIS IOC POOX)) |eenace === gt Arenuve “ud g |----*---""oT Arenuee “mdz | 7216 Gyi-s . Pye aooe OSI op | Se ORE Bo SHIA TOS | ZT "hd om_l PRE OSE CORE os a ee 53 YO sl Sapa aes ct Arvnuve “urd g |----- -----c] Arenuerp “ud e| ez, (ay}) ype coecesnc cea D ] Oh 0 OOOO SIGNS ofa qposyai Puller) ( GZL_ |" * WorTpuos poos Area uy |°---"*---gT Aaenuve “urd g |--------> “gy Arenuee “urd g | egg GL “---- @pisgno ssour Aiq | T |-"""""°S98[G "HL ‘SA | SL 092 ‘8 tinea *poyjour siq UL lomyeyy Aq poxord O00 Wit etasss err rose ncarsorer |< 2 eee Sek te mice eh te eae eal Ine a ae a ee ee -ol fopisyno ssom Arq | T |°""7""" se-"" JOUIVIL A | OL QOL [7777777777777 poow AroQ |---------gT Arenuve “ore oT |-"--->*-- oT Avenues “ur-s g | 189 EO Ty || tis 2 epis}no ssom Aq | T |*-"~~ “**" OF8NOO "A ‘d | Gt ZRG gainisieininiraric ee ong paras poox |------"-¢ Arenuve “urd cT'¢ |°-°-- seGrce 6 Arvnure “urd ¢ | cT¢ 6h Setacass a aon Opss= a= DL As5sss ses Se MOen eave len Pa Re al (POSS Bae Se | Bebe aes © COR OSS SIS is waite dete | (Coeae SO OT Arenure | 68g CL *-*-episyno soavey Aig | T |°-7°°77* yosovIgq “yo | L (OG OMe etnies orem = = POO) amen oa sa A ALE NOB (SUL Cd genes A KIeNURe ue ay Tl cog 89 **-*- opisqyno ssour Aq | T |°""*"°"""" UoJUAT PH | 9 “URL ‘sayy | “8noyT “0881 oa g iz A 5 — ie =| 5S 4 E B oe 5 ® ae = 5S ‘Saryovdun uo woytpu989g ‘poxyovdun oq AL “HONVUysep [vuy ye poaway 8 = »'poyord MOTT S ‘OOUDISUOLD ‘oyeq Be FE o om g¢ <2) Bp. | : 2 . i} ~ B ‘ponuyu0g—ogsl ‘youwyy pun huvnuve ‘ounyy ‘upang eyvT puniy wouf unvds nowjne ovpooyoy fo yuaudrys fo p..ovay—"IT A DTAVL smal i=) ae) pene 762 REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. a “INQ UINT ON14 OT} JO sso0x UT oO OLOFOIONY Avut poqueyd ATTeNyow sv WAOP Jos JoquInU OY} {Sessol JO 99T1911ND00 OT} OF Sv MINJOI OT OpeUl pue osnoy-Sunpoyey OY WoT, VOT} 300} om ‘spuvordde 07 ooay poroartpop 19M YSY OY} SJosuGoussvT JO osvo oy} UT § 3 ‘gSHOT -SULYOyVY OY} ULOIZ JNO Jus YSY sunod Jo 1oquinMt OY} JO OYVUITSOAOAO UL SI POITA Jo opquqord qsour oT} ‘Sosnvd SNOTIvA WOT OSTIT Avut sopourdo.r0srp oseq, “‘poeyojey meoq Avy 0} pazezs eso} sposoxe pozurd sv poztodor Ysy JO coquanu oy (| poyIVUl) Sesvo 0914} UL 4VT} PoATesqo oq [TAFT “podtoood sjaodor 0} ULoay UOLINdMOD Aq pourezqo seInsy pojzesut oavy JT ‘(| poysvul) JoAoMoy ‘sosvo QULOS UL “SN 0} pouINyor Osoyy ATOVXO oIv SoINSY OY} [[¥ Sesvo [IV Ajavou up ‘ss5e oy} Jo syuordtooa 94} Aq pourngor s}10der MoIZ dn opvut st yuoUIOJRIS SIG L— ALON : *poy1odsuvdy JON x I Ni ng eae eee eS eee Tél ‘ZEs TL8 ‘OFS IEA (Kee Lt aera eietoe ta [pace one 129 ‘9 000 ‘286 do HADIOOOLONG aan ae tome me ee SHEselsnsiyapsse say acnsits Sinies.q]|ale(eiaierinr SSenNe 000 ‘0% “-* JONSTOM "MH [777 WOSTpRyL ‘WISMOOST AA 000 ‘6 000 ‘6 TGL ‘#3 918 ‘ct I6T ‘GT G29 PSE 000 ‘6% --* TOYSpO A YUBA OYVT VAIUOL) ‘UISTOOST AY 000 ‘OT 000 ‘OL 089 ‘8T 089 ‘6 089 ‘8 000'T | 028 00002 - \r22% WeTBLD D °Z ~- AOMULOY, “VIUTSATLA 980 AA 008 ‘6% 00g ‘eat 09¢ ‘61 L63 ‘T Oat 'T LLT £9 000 ‘02 “7777 038d ‘Wt ULM. OTTtAog A AA *BIULSIT A 005 ‘9 00¢ ‘9 912 ‘OL Zh ‘G 91S ‘8 9ZI ‘S 8ST 00S ‘ZI “57 SHOOM YO rrtrttst ster or tet ATIOH ‘vpmvaAsuueg 00 ‘OL 00 ‘OL G6I ‘ZI 666 ‘T 269 ‘T 19% If 006 ‘ZI "t+ SUPAOIO ‘A *f [TTT Tre oNVy ‘vravapAsaueg 096 °L3 096 ‘12 Se eer a 000 '% alee Ps Se be OAL? 000 ‘og eo"""-Quei4y [OAL |""""" were race ese e Ope [Oy COMO G29 ‘2 G28 ‘9 0¢9 ‘EE 00¢ 8 00g 000 ‘9 0ce 000 ‘OF TO TMOM HG [TTT TTT WOpURSIOF_ “VUTporey TION ~ 092 ‘6 092 ‘6 «=| 9196 0s9 928 #2E 00T Nye 9. [RSee GS} USI C18 Fy 3 fs fal ee ERIS IOS IGS GOIH IC OAOTO ‘YOK AON *qioder LoyyIny ON |-----** S piahd |e Toa NS. cea) om ae AC) 6 | [cece Tae ee oes ace peel 00k ---propyporrg, 9D “a | --UApPpoorg puv YOK MON ‘Y1OA MONT 006 ‘e 00g ‘¢ 00t ‘F 000 ‘T 009 00% 00g 000 ‘¢ “preres24iy Urey jo BIMOpeTeY) MIO MON 81 ‘6T 8Té ‘GT Hae aaa Fe AS, (im pena Gee nl ipetoree pbeeta COL 000 ‘08 -" Wosiepuy “VV |°-""" eee aris Armgqsto0[g KOSIO MO NT 008 ‘09 000 ‘c9 9T¢ ‘c9 Tce 'T 9b 888 966 000 ‘29 “77 "*s19M0g "H "VW serrrs-qqnousTg ‘ortysdue yy AO NT 82 ‘6T 812 ‘61 £6F ‘6E Z6P ClZ LLG 08% 000 ‘0% “ SUIMIVAL “G'S [TTT TT TV quyes ‘eyosouUTL 000 ‘6 000 6 00 ‘6 Cou eer on ad |e ate mee EOS, 000 ‘OL oer Sree ABT CO) aNenines|e oi ae soeceese= OTTTAT ION ‘UvoTyONL 00T ‘2 oor ‘% £86 ‘82 068 ‘23 £88 ‘92 108 01Z 000 ‘08 “""" WBUIIOg “Hf [ert Tree c rs moseyog ‘WesIqorL 009 ‘LST§ (LO PREG ells sen PoeaaROLCe Lee cae crete eee OOO fra ide 000 ‘09T “-- qjoyourg? “W “OL [777777 7777 AOySOTOUTM ‘S}oSNoUssE TT 002 ‘9T 002 ‘9T 86L'2e | TEL '8 860 ‘9 £80 ‘Z 691 QUORCZE we dullgdass Sey (2h os eek ds Bel [eee I SI ecic rouge ‘purpAre py TL9 ‘193 TL9 ‘L9% TEL ‘893 68 ‘S 090 ‘T 692 ‘P (x) 000 ‘EL% “"mosmMyy "Ty ‘UA [7-777 7777s UIBeTG OYeT puvsy ‘ourey_ 691 ‘LP 692 ‘LP 009 ‘L% TE3 ‘8 000° - 183 ‘T 691 S| ODOKGPa. ste |e UMOIg PAB “*7*" oYUT puoqosooyy ‘OUTe TL 00F ‘6 00F 6 009 ‘6 00F 002 002 00 (nie == Slleeees°= Suo0T ‘Ta WOASTIOL ‘Svsuey 009 ‘61 000 ‘6tt GIS ‘STt 000 ‘T Sreecece cnels| sae ce so-"-! QoT ooo oz 2st TOMO OTS Hest lksece= davecee es es eee BSOULBUY ‘GAOT 000 ‘I6 000 ‘16 O1G ‘&6 Ost ‘g 00F ‘T 0380 ‘F OIL 000 ‘86 s---* Toya (P Ep [ttt oowonbog ‘qnoryoouu0y D i a we a 5 "1wIOT, “‘Suryoyey | suarypoyry Ss g a “sy.vULo E 5 Fo z ae one yr ratte +o “Sur 5 : . cy a at Sree Bs -youey Jo osavyo Uy SuTTopVY JO Cl bs s+ th =a F 3 aes B ic) = 2 2 TOryeqnour Ur por 5 53 O8.-6L81 fo wosnas ‘uowjzns ovpooyoy fo Buryojpy aYT—"IIIA BIAV IL, 163 PROPAGATION OF SCHOODIC SALMON IN 1879-’80. [31] 000g. |r22c7 Opts ifort 222 > Agumog earyssieg ‘eS priqyoog fore nr [SP OH040 pre oennay ge (Yelp | CSO ROER cei liaise 7777 Aquno0g YNouTAT, ‘toysotooy, f° -= "=== RECAST Ye ree coe ee eta eee ce Ba puog suoT QOON Zee) Reser ODH re Ss SAT RE 35 Ayanoy oyqeysurvg ‘Wormpurg 000 ‘F ODE Sie |s vee soocresessss KJUNOY F[OFIO N ‘OorpUCI_ PROG Ieo one TARGET SSE Sh eae Wee Se nanneeny DLO Se OTA LaE 000 ‘F OW sees emma PORE CERES Ayunoy 10489910 AA ‘ANTE |" *” Se ete ae eae oe SO FDOG OS OGIIS20) ha coys LNA OY CT 000 ‘8 OD SESS | Ee r ee ae eae Aganog xossy ‘Urea AA Goh ake: are Be pee ale a Sy arate tae ett ay ante eee LLO Cire CULE. CLOW VAG . 000 ‘9 OP task heae oR cae soererees---KQmNOD OLLYSyLOg ‘S193O (Ore |\PSSeces C1) os (eS + e-----KqUNOD XOSOTPPI ‘WeyTEM jo IOATY sopIVyO | --° oot puog 8 Apivyy 000 ‘F aigsseiSs ODSSSlpa eee soos AQuNO/) Gl ENN We MTT OULTE Nal uramects en cccess 25-7 otc ieeUne |W eNectnabants a ahiard puog Yseiiy (NN = Pees ODs sak |lepstes es oreo Aqunoy, oTquysmieg “os Mog HOG lceeeee Ones 4|cesssuseecte one ==> A TUMOM KasorupEemgaue) |rooooes see SFr OOS Seco StS oI sae 5 seers DUO OCs SEL OO0nG aliseasees Oppesslaeveelse See Sess Ayunoy H[oj10 NY ‘worwys HN EPEC oes Oper: piss ts522 > 7 AgNO og seO TOM UTE QUSY, fi eS 222c kes SAAT TARPS 1S To ss a Sa SBOXUING NT (UC spam | eset Distance RSS SSE ESS Aqunog xoso|ppUA ‘WO9sT][OH 000 ‘SE |rrttte opens [tr ttt ro tr AQuoy oearysysog ‘ploysyid [°° 7°77" “OATY, orMopesMO HZ [-F“- eee w eee me ONVT VJOUO ‘088T Gig sfiee | lcaunisuoWurysissss2sessteeecs =< Aj UMOM OIROOMOMAMODUCIY |s=5octat sso cs2sc0 9s errr ett|t es pene pa ueragab Oe UOPMOy | 77°" LOPROMO TEAK |e = SS BP TORR UCERECE 000‘Z | O88T ‘LT ounp |" *-* "7" Er so AUN [oqaVN ‘Wormpuvg |--" "7°77" TOATY HOwUMAIOPY |o- "777 puod YON Q00zs. Ose rt pMoOUmp |tvasoss sss cssssc. Ayunop woyyery ‘etuoouvry |-- 7777777 “LOATY JNOTPOOMMOD fr OYV'T OTOH QUOKS) OSBTOMOUUPi is tssestayers --- AquN0D Wouulqeyy ‘om AA [°° TT OAT Y, YOVUNATOPY pT" puod wwog 000g | Oss ‘or oung |---"-- Stet585 -c- RAN TNO G ABATI Guu LOMO) er ls canna une See na ODeee seals POPES SEO TUE HNL) 000 ‘F OssT ‘OL oun |-------- 7777+ AQUNOD youu TY ‘Aq MON |7 777" SAIC OS CORTES) 0: COC lelekeatte aiid --- oye'T oodvung QOONS | OSR RG NOUUIP)lpiras ens caes seoeces--AQunoy) Oey ‘WoyEg |--"~~* ecce== JOAN IMOMagOn)) |i acecs oaene treats puog suo'T O0OKZ |oser’s Oumiti |a-s=-s=ssos58 Aqanoy yovurroyy ‘Womvosog |--7* 7777" PE OC eos opegee (Fs secrerrere= NUOT 8,OxIBM CQUcham | OSRIn GMO lay seSoa5ceess ses'c2s3 Ayunog wozyery ‘wevuVy |--77 77777 BOG) ale Ag (ite AIRC aaF8 “77 *-puog qeoyT 000‘ /ossT'z ouNnG |7*=:°72°775 soereesos KQUMOD WOYyVsly ‘Worqey |7" 7-777" s-**" JOATY OVUM [7° "7" ONV'T PUNOTMON COO WKOSRT See ABINasss<=s°-sssa5 see -- KyuM0D ToIIVQ ‘ABMMOD [ror o me DOATY OOVG |--" 77 Po" PMO STOHT!EM Manges | CGR COAEIVAlse tae 222 1c sss 03272 Aamo gienrqeyy) Mommy | iirc iteen ster sen se OPN 255° | iS Ti seer "speed SlaunTD 00S‘ | ogst‘9z Avy |--"-"*7°"""* RESstl25 Ayano oarysoyy ‘espury [7777777 see eenee (soe * Opes = 3° eo og a4 5 “-"-puog Tos1ewyy 00S‘s | Ogst ‘9% AIT |--"-*- >" ---+-Kqunog oalysayy ‘PSnor0qtojog |*t*77° 777777 JOATY YowurpLioyy |-*77 77° 7 puog weysurmuny 00G°2 loser eq Met Inset - >t sos A9UMOD S00D UMOISITU MONG [sat T ser Tete e se RODS s[orcttee res -=-puog puouVld 000‘s | ogst ‘oz Avi |°---""-"*" s+ AQUNOD GATYSETH ‘PloFLIysoyH |" 77°77 AOATY FOTJOOMMOD |=" 7 "" Te exeyT paogodg 009'2 , | osst ‘oz AvyL |--°°** 778777 AQUNOD YouupLeP| ‘POPS [oT 777" AOATY POCUTTLIOPY |°*" "7" ecoreeenss-puog Aidog C00te: loser en Aer |noctees-o cess c= -2 =~ Agun0g 8009 “Yreyg [7-559 ro" JOAN JNOOOMMOD |-"7TTTTTTT PUOT WIAON 0009 |oger ‘en Aen |s222-7 27777-77777 > Aqunop deayjeg ‘wimoowy |isseste OpEsees: 35 ssseoesoMeT UrenbstaUl A COSH Te ORS GE AOINi iesean sess easen => AO UNOS) TOE OTP WER cn sehh oeeen pt eeseenODmeean |i i: s SSS Ba 5 8 Puog SUEp Vy, 000‘ |osst‘’ Avy |----": seecesences=-- (90D OATGSOYO ‘WOSTON |-- 7° OATY, HOVUMNTIOTY | -F7 puog uvmpog, |7-77777 7777" WgnoursTg |--* oarysdureyy MONT PES NOrS || seo =2 OD aaag (eae Aqunog uoySuryse ay ‘drysumoy, AopyUrA |-7 777" 7777 OATY, TOI JUIVG [= "=n ont n ONVT puwry |---UwoT4S ov’ PUBIL) EGCGm” linens eOD cays lse tae tts tse y rts Tt See Sn gee OD papas eaaie Viqscc = TOAT OOUOUMA Maite a5 tes cea rae -* 9979NO 489 AA. PSG Gle) (toes ae OPoame |S 5=5 S2Lts 354 Sao oeemsre = SANTO GTO LOMUOM| | aneieimelas ame eiue een ciel Opigees |i sereeossee-s 001g [OSUBT PEGG = esas Ophsss|i2ss%32s Ths Bente? eye caer e Teehe ODaeeee JST Tarts een scence OpEcsssains vies sees yoorg ALoyoye yy FcGtg. |-==-25 Op-- =") A7un0g smbnyeostg query Aoropyoy, 8 ABE |sssssosss ss ssnes sess ss OPl aca st ee SHOOLeT METS ‘Oye'T poy $55 ‘6 ogal ‘ez oun |----- Aqun0g yoszemog ‘drysuMoy, UBsoywo, |*-"**""""*""""ONVT proosooyy j~----* "~~~ Yoorg WVULLEFse PL -Oso0yy ‘OoUly guUMOyy j--- 777777 OUTLET “""asy “19 5 H *poorid 010A C 5 jo ‘ON |-Suvt} Fs oye ysodap Jo Aqr[0007T TOCA IOTIO FoI 07 LaeyNG UT, Ary 9} Prone Ut S193, | poyojey Rae so0q 9784S s oe ll ee SS TT é "OSB we wouns orpooyoy bunok fo buyund ay) fo zuswoyn}g—' XT UIAVL Ee ON ice) os) REPORT OF COMMISSIONER OF FISH AND FISHERIES. 764 ORRT ‘6T adv Elsie. eg gd Ar cok SAP Cece AOTIVA Sutidg mo014 ies eres oe SPUMIOMLONUG te torann fever to as SOLS ogst ‘st “adv |**~ Sas iar aan PeeCUAROate 2°) 7 ae - OI a E) esete eoeoec ODT st OST ‘ST dy vn sitevicer neice TEM OTAO HON Gains ee ie OAL STE Aovoouo yy Ca pe Sa ee eee = | LOE NORIMGACUUUM Ss ieee eee ee So ete UU Ie OS ee ere ae ONE OO age gee RO OLE (W:} Geo Ru je | EEE Aqunog youopeag ‘wMoyshoyong |----*---*" "77" Toa, Aowoouoyy [--777t Tete > puog ONS Olea deci ns eas eur ene nel earec =Siiceciai-r Ayumog ogy |°7777**7 777777 --- HoorD youoary |----77 7" "7777 GUeseOTg OYV'T Osseo r Mem |@2 ss sesso 2s s---77esse*-Kanmo0g osueua A |-7" 777777777" -aoATy Atoqsey[y |--7--"--7"-** 77 -oNvT zesng lenin iSsia ice ein asia) elainse'sie/she ATUMOD)WIOTSUOWBST ||anmue ce came eue ane ee Op ea P ens srreess Suridg [esomoqy FSGS ORO ISO SIS MEOSS Wiley g) qari eral asye sp || aS OSRIUISIE NGC SOE (9 tC eae Sree eerie oyey AOTSty, BORO) a Jete| POSS FIAT aqn yO euenuLaeveholspatel Ue (slo he ey Ai— |e ISG ISS ISI I ISI 11) ana a ee a Ch age hey sf Oss ‘'g ‘ad ii--777 77°72" AQMD ouozNyT ‘o1IeqsoyTM |-"" "7°77 LoATY, VuUYONDsnNg |--°ss “88s e mes" OV] Ivog a (edo) ease | PES e a cs aS set aea Ia -77+7--Agumog xossug | s19Ary orvavjog puvysonbog |-"-""*- puog S5vqg Jo JoENO veeeee ee 2190/9) SIS OI II gakiyay una y ip jou e aoe poper a baa Ser ese ek eee eck! sjo[U] puog ong BaP 1 OY ren | ee cen mee ee AITINOG SHOUOU Ge MELLO |e raceecmnn emcee mae aac OD Si |aneae oar ae te LOO COC: sreeers Ope re-|eoesareneroesoeen-Kaunog ssoqong ‘SUlpMug |-"77 Tet tt een snes seeee* Op----"-loNeT [UISAIO 10 eley AK O199TT *IOATIT roseers Opree-|rrrtetrr esses" KquM0H ssooyng ‘woysuryseM | UOspnyA pus YoolD [HUST |°----7 7 Tt puog syn ‘IOATYT WOS OBST — adty [ttt tree kguM0g ssoqoyng ‘oyI[D | -pu_ puw yoo1p sosueddem |---* to" °*"°-°"* puog oy eoeeees Oren -[erreete ten teeeesenetensenesene tenes Opresss"|2-oeteee pis veiniein isi rine poe ease | sia st7T"" TIOAIOSAY 8.9109 OPrrie| in eter tee rnteneresinnsmenasicecncnenme QHewems=|scoorenrerss JOAN TOUSOTUMIBT |-7 727 s*-*"-ooIg WOU[ES Oa a5 |r sence esrerecrarisineeensKqunO i plOsdery (corse ress sat eee OpEasse *|72 Sgceren cman g MOOURT PBOIE Opt c|rrr ttt t etree s es Gummo prozyreR ‘ployug |“""° °°" LOAN QMoTpOOMMOD |°-*-°7 "sso" IOATY, OTFMODG OP ares estes eresersecees- Kano pucl[oy, ‘Woyjog |"°""°"--°"""" AOATYT UMULyOOF |---°-°-"""- ALOATOSEYy WO9Tog ODtsa a tomeeceeecer=ss==se arm On PLOMUU Pp AUOpUOl |sseee me sseae + OAT OMLOTEIOC)) |r aspen ener comes PLOT VET Optre [ere r rect terest eeste ce eeee renee Ophesees prasercease erecta eae OpEeshe | aoe srecsero=--IOATY SNULIPL ODaseG| pease See Tans Hearr Eee MIMO PTOMmce ip lisence s 2 PULOG PMB eho LOrn|ce senna sreees- puog §,AqIVg op +o [torts ste AJUNOD woarz, MON ‘Arnqaoywe Ay [ott OAT, HONQUVSNBN [o-oo 77s IAAT Snvavduog Siercicniaerinnsisioiaieinisies s-----KqunoH ployyIVPY [oo TOA WOYSUTMMIBT |" ALOATOSOYY OT[TATIL] | crt t eee cere ecene terceeees Aqanog ppyyowy |r tot ttt TOANT yongesneyy |-**+7* +77" oye Suvdoson() seeeee secre cteeeee oppress eo" pecessem=ors>-JGATy Tae socccricsc-ersicrricecee-e=oKninor) pIOnared |r: i 2cs7: a ee OD Rete S| Pa rareons +e 7 -PLOMCOBISOLENT went nee e ee eee ee ee eee eee nese eeetnes Qpeetete|se es oo aseeee==s=-QI0UIICT seeeceeseee see * £1109 cviecisic veces s = -BItOLley tere ceeee- Arnqsuoog. seacce sooo: -BINOPeltO “€yun0H sseqonqy ‘saoig ‘opig suridg “Ayun0p srrersee = nue Are yy ----*- ermeaysumeg pee cia AOSI9P ALO NT gocces\- 10K MONT: pioyqzivyy ‘yoouonbog |-""""** quotooun0g SOOT S}JOSNOVssvT op** ge ccpelcpersrrircccm ese T SCN Dau OU (ir see ces es Cee ee ODneeee races puog UrejUNOy uveuey) i al amebaeepe eosenrrsencte decorate aan NA i een anew ea eae Ee ene ‘ 2 er Pest ae t oeODesses: Feces ers B a . t op*~ Speer ss neni Ayunoy wopuoT Mon ‘ommAry [== 7 ots eo" PUNO pum Ts] cd LON! |= essms Sra OYE] 81990 EORAISG (4) 20S] POPCCEG CIOS AW nals yo eis(2) 98/0) 4 hee ULLAL At og g fal PO IORRIOE ICO. C1 6) Opae=er~ verses > TIOATOSOY, WINUVSS ITT ‘088T ‘Key wp ady [oo ccer eres erese ts LguM0H xosorppryy ‘wavqang |--°"77 7°77" LOAN yuotoouUOD |--*°"-*- 77 --puog Senbsyrtg SPce OD sa4| pressguanaadas ss 52° NO MOTT PAU OTs OULA |= tsa" sso ssn csiancsc rina peiss sess worserosses= -NUOT OSA srpesesoprossleae Scogsegretesuss sere SIUMO(T pu YyNourIwA |--- ~*~ S33532 Ts isssts ~-*|-IOAIY ssug puw puog Sstuue(T pape = OD Ls sitter PESOS ANN 4AkOF) da paule yy ‘PIOUISA MA Se AO Peay S'S sreceeeseeees KIONOD XOSO[PPIV ‘OSOIPOPT code ea as eee Mt lh en hd amb ec ei comers CPS a 10 i “088T Hakone CAN el PS OGIO ROS SSCD Ssiseiriri ya rsme see dels eh eisirle Re) omesicys lie= = Fie:eeicis) es sisieisisieicieye sip gecsinencs (aman c/n samsc -- “puog [feng *I0y *pooryd 010M -suviy JO oyeq | —2 “qisodop yo AqrRoo'T *19JVM IOYIO FLT 07 ATvINQIAy, Say oy yorya uy saozeay | poqoqey Aqeay s83q *ponuywoAN— gal wr uowpvs orpooyoy bunok fo buryjunpd ayn fo yuauwayig— XT LIAVL ‘oytI1g 1) ~=—00'oOT | ogst ‘oz ady |"" torr Agemoy omyysdureyy [*7 7°77 77777777 TANT ovmojzog CS §e7zs crete reece eee a/ejpisinicieieiats pie we He aes oyang |- IOANY splesalle er 00 Ge eee|ze=so= =O Diazicn| inane LLLLOG) a INQSTBY ION |-= 57°77 ssceins IOAN ULYpVA Dirge ORR a SUI eee a eee cell DOWN sae ODPM MUON We eT cere cece ce SSeseae oo ent oad 000 (feos $i dae aaa eg ee eh ones 7 000 a! OSB TO CECE |inencmee rs a pers = Ayano? eying |" IOATY & US 24R a 9 (UNS ces aia ‘OD sais tepeameneie oe Aqunoy vonvye ay [o7 Ts IOATY MON “ 00g IOEAISO GyePcien a. pdIOF[IN-Y ‘SUISSOIO “AY “YY VUTTIIVD Y}.10 NT IOANT MUTT = —00F BOE: (4) oie eee Serene rey ae qsroey qwoN [777 "77" To rTrr irr qoary sno Ny eo) 00T -|rrerres--AQUNOD pzOFINY See aa eee 008 Doo Se OT is c*** (DLO[V . SSSSISST SRST: 1} € 7 002 cesses oprees| sees tages tase (tone tes- 5° AGIMO PION IUD) Ai hh Re ee JOATY Avy = 008 OSST ‘ez “avTT |*" serene KITIMOD oqyhsi07 * LOPS AAW LUOINT lice mater seeueie a eie LOATY, WR 000'T |-***"*- opse--|-77 777° AgunoD oquiooung ‘oTTAoys Vy IBVON |°°7 7" "orTt doaTy peorg youedg Zi OU iGies eeneeorO Daas |srescecm ss scrimas ccs oo 5 Sores echOpagee hoses rrgerigeee cis sees ODnoaees S 000'6 | oggt ‘et ‘wey |" pacencosessisc KILO [OMOCLONG | time ne en aa enee | ayes. 00T ‘2 "Ie ce ecccecocesoseceseceneeses eCaeseeseen== op see eleeereeccce were reese ON ttt 4 002 Cee ce nes weeereeesoss AQUNOD ONIN ‘Toy UBS1O PT Teen |-°°7" * IOATYT BATIBO < OSL '8 sf er oe Sade h oA | SCORES. healeyg) Lysend ‘M10Q MON IBON somes: TOATY AON R 000 ‘2 OGSTole adie |rsseas ccc cssseer cree ser emo S OT[EARTVS TV NT “"IOATY 9ossouua J, O 000 '8 OSST ‘TS “ATL Teg Re a AM vO NT ie ear on OaeOe 0S6 OST ‘62 “IVT poipvisr selves THOTVY IB NT ¥ hal ‘ ae = sucecaven ese 000 7 QQT ‘ez “IVT |" ~ *-*e-OTTTAOTIIA AA VO NT Yoo poery = 006 ee ee ory ay eaaesee- ATOQOIETT AVON | unt ss tt ss” reece" IOATY MON fo) 008 OSST ‘0g “Te | 77777" et “opaogyé MM deon [7777 (LOATYT ANON) YOOID poy tH OO {jacsce SOW c ama i ope s OS S-rOTOULURT CS | mee aman mie TOATYY JSOMTI.LO NT 00S oget ‘22 Avi} *" SooSes Scns SIMA GAPUBS |i es tant. et LOAT UOxRge cy, oe 00g ORR TMECLAGING EA Bre Sas ta ces = lear Wage Sease nae peor 30% trrtteresses JOATY Japmoduns OOS err (0) 622 SOF ES GOCE IG SERCO OSOSS EEsheg Gls] oa ahe cal (its toorersecosesss JoaTy oosdeyed —& 00g ORST eT Mepr| terre eenees Morartey [7777777 “OID enSvoqoooou0D (2) 00S oset ‘zt Aepr |""""" precise rae reeset sss sess as STSENTOMUBIAA (Pt oseecemic= =a Avg oxrodesoy) 00g OSst ‘FT Avy |-7777 7" oe BESS OSE i CoithiGla hla soo roo"=* JOATNT YuRydoyO 7 00S oRst ‘er Avr |*~ cerreres aesRo[d JUNOT |” ersreeoes TOATy AOBOOMOTT (o} 00S oser ‘tr Avy |" ~ servers KIUNOD YOUMOpIyT |" OAT OVUIOJOT = 00S ogst‘g Avr |-* wroreces ss *** “OTTLASELIO NT raisinericierie- 2) se /rir = HOOT) LOOT EY ong O88T ‘9 few z= oe Aone. ‘A Weery Buoy |----"--~ IOAN Jopmoduny Sq cs 00% osst ‘> Ay |- ceers cere 5 =O) spencr serereeeeres TOAI dopamoduny) oS 00g osst‘t Avy |*~ ***-Q10umTyTeg |°"""" srrerese> Kv oyxvodesoy) m 00g (Nat iO FG By [EECCA ae Sess seca'n's HON He || esos esr IoAny oosdryeg ~ 00S ee OD! | T Be nt ae oe OTE oi ORs an EL (20 A lecteee cana a at s*"- JOAIY sng © 00g O8RT ‘8% Px Caya | ueiece etc es Be tees BOTOGTIS GOO OSI Ir 11g COL Sf. i12) 6 Yel hae aa eae -"- IOAN ovM0jOg ea 00g ORR 0 cae vill esas meet ele cle eie ne mene ee OTT TLASUOT GG) LCG NG | lin auc aie ST[BT 8, Wh AL) aad 00g 910TITy[V |~ “** JOAN topModuny (OE se Ware Gb POS he a ag tenga TEUEANG |e scans BES EGe Oa IOANT YSugq 00g SCOT TEAMOLUN i |e eae aaron sar mes yoorg eqoues ary (UE IRS GSEEN GY eS | It Tai Spe hah beara gen oars gins MOUNTS le siesta “OAT QUOXNYeT r—o~—ié'G SSE: pager Means ||PQROIROC IOC ec STI, 8 eA A) 00g So OD esas “===910UIIg vq |-~""-~ ciel isieicluie eieele ele jpeeedec 00S O88T ‘02 nae te SSOP Ue [EAE Ghul keo neste tae ek as IOATY JUIKNALT beeeOOG) 9 RS (NEE Ne ar a a OR he Gi OIE mo} [Orv |" ->* ccoreeoo-=-SiTeT Ocsduyeg porinc stele s Se OUBIET UO [acc = === ==" KOUULORT, Aro qoyeAL JO spuog “--*-- guedag ‘gf Jo spuog “* IOPUBXOTY “A\ ‘O JO Spuog SIDA OS 2G — -"=" FOAM Ss UqoOL? yoo1g zodd Q seislasle SOIST "AX "T JO spuog siagstes YOY oouvuveypy ey9IvyT “MOLPeLOOSS VW S}stiny “IND USMY Yoropey Jo spuog risic 25 uvsey “TA JO spuog “* MOsIepUY prAvq Jo spuog Misses SIBTLOS “IPL JO spuog ZYNYOS “H “£ Jo spuog Te ee 3190. 1) TH ss canranne ‘V ‘— Jo puog rereece-AlIOg “Wg jo puog SUIvAIYS “IOAN WOYS[OFT YOM 3.10 jy TOA MON BOBS OOSS SS rs hogu Clip ig f Sppbcusca puog §jor1eg "7°" "-HOOID PO 310.7 WING Finsisesisci: sudg s,Aom0g (ty sorecooe----TIBOIIS PUL PUdT uUny suey 7 POAT, ropaodumsy picleina ss mpiain icine SOEOCOS ihe laya Bal oti sutidg surddriq sieinwesiticicieic “IOAN JUOXNIVT ae ones cin aeise arsee op:---7 SCOR CORRS OOD OCC pH CH) fi Peet “puod THT bene Ss opr EO CECE OO COGE POC puog rictcicisi)-(eiet-i-letsiels UNG 8,109 UT AA. spiel cheval eleieaerel selo\caetele oie * puog Satinteer isl s7"""TOUBIg NOL], Wicces se eeeeee eee ee Opette esacieatnsse rerteress oprrrct pleieic tase! sleiviai= ss s--/Qps=s==° en gee 2 Sree iO BD reat a VYUYSATA 489 AL elas wh hey at WOJULSIOPL “""" BUL[OIVD [LON crore: OTTAOTPA AN [77°89 7 BINT ITA mc 5 s2-e- Ki nmogijo0g drs, eee eee i ea ac RS eee te = Gee LOBED GIT O88T — —— ]--o ooo -- usttoosT AA ‘AqUNOD TIOMTE AL osst ‘6 Avy |----- ----euerpuy ‘AjunoD 03.10g BT ‘010g BT Ossi ‘p Avy |-uesrqorpy ‘AjUN0D wourmoDsoy ‘mWouTMIODSOyy (S15) Ga 2 AT | PEED REE So SS Ajunog Aysnpurg “yuowe.T ae “roeee|acrenscecernnoee- KauM0D Aysnpuryg ‘uoure17 *I0F “‘q1sodop jo Aqr[Roo'T poeisels --£ugq Apponbeurvsseg |-------"-77> oxeT YooouryD ST ce aans need ULEOII NOOO RENE ea te ses se **""-"pmoulo'y Too'T ‘OUIvyL oa “oeeerts POATY WTOP JUIvG |-"""""""""-OYVT S WOsIeyoIN | ‘Wved{g oYVYT puvsy |--- HorMsunig MONT SsigS ge iatsass sowie: OPE=ssE?i |p See tae yeerg sumdg SO PORE OTODNOLSOC wesees Qprrctes|sce tees cee eee secre op-- sitiqudiasaia.ctelel satel tieiaste Opes res Sse s since niasin- “ORI BOTH) Tipeesasassss salsicins Bo OD ar ereee | on see aaissieiisein i yoo Wl sienissiodiatetsisiazes'e EOC OIEE (ya) ODO GG OSES CO SEGI “repeals Nay esy DesieinWesieialsis = Aelpie|ssi'> OP ease |Prississis=isisisia sisi yooig Suridg adssetieecvrags + el Tene SEA OD eo sees|eseo sagan vse MOOK) at al sajdaaielers wee cecececeees Qpresece|eee sees cere eeeeses Opeeeee eee Se BOS SHAQ Dape rears Oe ns Ge anise eee MIO eine ae ee ans ok OD eebsegs | oot tan ee t= SOOT AUS: SEO CE OSC OID Sac InGrOne=r Oprcrers [tres cette tsetse oper Saas aie cinalDe Seine HEYA GSE PIO ST AS] (ANIE(S} | OER SSDS CISA Oe a yap [ISSCC Ti ON fo (SSCS Sarpy DR aiApas sais miel Isle Seine 0) oO POS Sse (a Intent ps Pitsese “t**" JOATY SOUTOTY Soql |" "7°" "7" "7" "ORT waI1039 pdvesocsessaesre assay opEe= ==: Asteise ists OXVT Yow Tus eeweleisicis sicik's's'e 55 RIOATN TRIE NOR) ee tae eon nics OYV'T 191) TOATY XNOIG OPI [P= - se = OHV TAO ser ewe eo 9s VSOUIBINY, pice cases seas OT Zs siehope=se svesicie Uassisisiemcss ts saaas Oye'T are sesses esr see S90] NOLO Noses i= clamiaaale OYV'T WLoIM9CT IOATY Vyosouumiyy |--- 7-777" OFT 9U0}S Sig NOTNOVONT Sess 0 eceeiiniecis ATTY ONVT PISSseuuesas, JOATY Tddississipy |--7 87-7 TOA OQ un TeIeeshes SeP Se ee gels (0) Oe lie SE eet: sia f saialaaiele rreeesosseses gOrno ON [722 5°= 72" 2 °""=="OHeT Oleg |""7°""°°"7"" [NVg Quteg |----*---- woseuUITL pss sgesidesesc sors" IOATY YOO |= 7 °°" "=" -- ONV'T Bjopuoyy | °°" °°" "= 77 * WOSIpEyy amesisssicees SCO ee O eles oor OY Bole BACTOS)) || Pomc aan. OY Co AQUOS) if: ><>" iS TT RTOOSIAKY PSs Pee re ee a DOTTNOO Nwl|F eat eas see see HOMBRE PAO MOIA (0 F st ts" "r=" 52 OCT ‘eue aoSsSs Ses ciesss IOATY WOSOySNT |--77 77-77" -oyVT suissry |**---*- Yorpy ‘uoseyog | -tpuy pue uesrqorpy eyes See tas tee ae OD ea ae ee cae POAT TP AMSUPUEGE |= "=="“TOURT Ol [rAua TON: SSRs Tisseieesassners Op--*7**/"-* TARY oomnep_ Jo sprdvyy Soe a ee eee GlGty Hebi M9 p EE GBoo Re oonse TORT EAH SU WES se ec aes = sos sSs: OpeTog i --*"" Sane ti orgO *109UM 1OYJO VM 07 ATeynqtIy, poowyd ore ies *OYBYS Alf OY} WOUM UL sI9OgV A, poqoyey ATTeuy sooo “‘PONUIZWON—ST ut UoUpps oYpooyoy Bunok fo Buyunpd ay) fo namanjg— xX] ATAVY, XXX.—CRAW-FISH CULTURE IN EUROPE. By H. RUBELIUvUs.* [From ‘ Industrie-Blitter,” seventeenth year, No. 31; Berlin; July 29, 1880. } The attempt to raise craw-fish artificially in inclosed waters is old and has been made repeatedly, but so far none of tlie methods employed have given entire satisfaction ; and at best it requires a number of years before craw-fish culture becomes profitable. It is well known that the common craw-fish, also called river craw-fish (Astacus fluviatilis, Rond.), is found throughout nearly the whole of Europe, but especially in North Ger- many, and that it changes its shell every year. The male craw-fish does this generally in June or in the beginning of July, while the female com- mences in July. During this period both the male and female craw-fish are very tender, and many of them die. After the craw-fish has thrown off its old shell, a very soft skin forms which begins to harden in a few days. During this time great care must be taken of the craw-fish. The boxes must not be overcrowded, but must be supplied with sufficient food, of which at this time the craw-fish require a double quantity. The male craw-fish prefer to live together in large numbers in holes high up the bank. The female stays in her hole (7. ¢., she always re- turns by day-time to the same hole where she has been before) until the young fry slip out of the eggs which are attached to the abdominal ap- ~ pendages under the tail. A medium-sized craw-fish has, on an average, 150 to 200 eggs, which are hatched in May. The young craw-fish re- semble very small worms, and are for some time attached to their mother’s tail by fine threads. They are in this way protected against the persecutions of their enemies, the eels, pike, perch, Wc. Some time elapses before the little craw-fish venture out alone. After a year’s time they have reached the size of a wasp. They grow so slowly that it takes three to four years before they have reached the length of about 10 centimeters, when they can be brought to market as “ soup craw-fish.” From the fourth to the sixth year they reach the length of “medium craw-fish” viz, 12 centimeters. 768 dishl=5ae2 se ccsecciesscrsee- 678, 683 ern ee ese ees UO OUG salmonoids, &c....--...- 688, 690 sperm-whales <-2-- -.J2-.. 212 VOUN DSH sears elo SO (The) of marine animals (title) 485 1g) 006 Sips ss Stes aR ES SSEHOSIeSaE 473, nro boess)| Captain ™=-2=5--2-sscs- 5 669 Prawitbh Ane Usteslsssses a= sae 651 PullereCyBiezsaees Sete = ce sesso a Fixtures forthe development of Pe- nobscot salmon eggs, location of. 721 Flow of water in hatchery at Grand Ihakes Stream! .ooccssccce cee aoe G. Gabbett; Rev. RaiJacs2- ----2)--5= = apedie Gabriel, Rev. A. E......- maacosc 216, 221 Galvani, Camillocesacoeeo sesso 467 Gathering of sponges for cultivation 773 George, J. 8. 2222 -easeeeeeeeseses) Oe German Fishery Association. ...---. 460 Gervais, M. Paul. ....--5.-22- 261, 262, 273 Gessner. Conrid-=-cce.. sos shineeee 465 Gloucester, Mass., Collections made by fishingwvesselsof..cc--ssccse) | ser Goode, "G. Browillssseeoe-s- ase 787 Grand Lake Stream, Me., extracts from diary of ope- rations at....... 738 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page. Grand Lake Stream, Me., flow ot water in hatchery Otrcstkts cece 738 record of fishing at 749 record of spawning operations at... 758 run of smeltsat... 7 table of tempera- tures, &c¢., at. 753, 758 Gray, Ord. Bs cose ae cease ene mo) Graylin pees eee ee see eee eet 676 Green, Seth fs. -ses-)eee eee eeiee 639,710 aid rendered by, in ob- taining eels........ 639 Growth of crawfish, rate of-...-... 767 Vat, Haack, Director. -22s0s222 32a see oroent Harting, Dies cecee - 1. 402 Ommastrephes illecebrosus ..301, 303 IRossia Hiyatti <2 eeceiseaeoee 382 SUDIEVIS Pe J. secan seen 382 Stauroteuthis syrtensis....---. 408 Sthenoteuthis megaptera....-- 313 PLCLOpUS) eee ee ey Medieval and modern fables regard- ino the Geleas. sase-aceeeee cence | a0 Memorandum on fish eulture in Japan, with a notice of experi- ments in breeding California trOUttee we te oes. ee se | OAD Methods of clarifying ocean water. 637 Method of fattening fish.......... 677 fishing, Peruvian -.-.-.- 519 hatching fish in Japan. 647 Meyer. iH. Av). toe s82 sce caso BOOB Migrations of marine animals..... 487 Minister of Marine, letter to, from Lieutenant Bowyer ...-.------.- 264 IMODIUS SK Stee. ose cece 485, 500, 548 | Mode of collecting and preparing SCAHWECUS ee ein ctu ss cicee reais 21 MolmellitProi-bietro:..2-.---- oe 466 Mon dititiCantlowee eater cas sae eee 467 Monographic revision of the cephal- apods of the Atlantic coast, from Cape Hatteras to Newfoundland 283 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Page. |, Monti, Prof, Cajetan ..........2--- 467 Moore, Mirth?) Secs toe access 275 More, ANG eee Seater csnce 269, 275 MiillersOs FS s-2550N. oj eee 467 Munn, "Rev.!Ay Ae yey eeeeseeee 218 Munson iW erases See eee TAT | Murphy, Captain: 2252... scneaeesee 397 Murray, Mr. Alexander.........- 212, 216 Mussel (Mytilus edulis) cultivation of... 2-288 0 Se eee 548 Mittzels Mr oso. be ee 458 N. Newfoundland, cephalopods from.. 283 New York aquarium, Reiche & Brothers: 2) Ay. cosiese eee 223 New Zealand, squids from.-.--.--- 273 North Pacilic, examples of cephalo- pods froml- oo. ase see eee 275 North Sea, saltness, &c....-..-.--- 531 North Sea and Baltic eels...-..- 459, 460 Norway, herring fisheries of...-.. - 495 Notes on the visceral anatomy of— Desmoteuthis hyperborea..... 30 Desmoteuthis tenera....-.-.-.- 429 the male of Lestoteuthis Fab- Bich ee er ee se a ee oligo Pealeies ss. o- seee= tesa 366 Ommastrephes illecebrosus ... 308 Notes on habits of Ommastrephes illecebrosus 22 Ssasse- seer eee 305 O. Oakly, Captain. 25-5 9) e222 tee Octopus, development of arms of.. 348 note on large species of... 281 Olsen, Captain Thomas ..-.--.....- 397 Ommastrephes illecebrosus— measuremants of... .- ‘6 Sasori 301 notes on habits of ....-.-..... 305 notes on the visceral anatomy Of [s.cescte.: Jone cee eee 308 Operations at Grand Lake Stream, extracts from diary ---- ---4-s=10) 9/00 Opinions as to procreation of eels. 465 Organs, male, of/eelies 26-2 sss 470 Osborn, Hid. 22) 3.2 3 eee eee eee 413 Ovaria of eels, description of-..-.-. 468 Ovarian diseases among Schoodic SalmOneosesese seo Rem aseas Sods 735 Ovarium of eels, finding of........ 466 Owen, Professor: 2-- 22-22 --5.-2 - ALO 418 Oyster-fishing it Per .s oe. ---- = 521 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. E Page. Packard, Dr: A. S. .......... -212, 215, 221 IPanasites of herviio 2222s 25222 <5. Paullini, Christian Franz Peabody Academy of Science, Salem, Peak’s Island, Me....- Bacto nsSeCse Peeples, Capt. Samuel ...... LEE Penobscot salmon— A disastrous summer in the breedine Offs =- = cc cas-- sec collecting of breeding ..-..... Cost OMDTCCOINO). <<. 6025-51 == eggs, loss of....-. pone sane seus shrinkage of egg sac on exposure UD BwiR 5S SEARIRE RR AG eB ao SS eeee GCA DEO} SARRSa eee nes Bees fry, table of distribution of-. .. hatchery, change of location. -. hatchery subscriptions to, with- GPAWN 3 a:s\sisic(sisis 5, sig a's syeesim a's record of spawning of, at Dead report on the propagation of, in US 79" 80). as ooiaa. om. scrqiselni='0is spawn, table of shipments of. - table of living, purchased. .... transfer and hatching of eggs J2erlAS| 1DGe SEER eS oan tener Rerne Marshall Tincsce. cosecessiac Peru, herring on coast of..-....---- Peruvian fishermen fishing apparatus....-.--. method of fishing. --. -.-- Physical (the) condition of the Bal- PLesANGeNOLGR: SCA ness ee =< a[-cc Piscicultural (the) establishment of Mr. August Fruwirth in Freiland, near St. Pélten, Lower Austria. - Plan of fish-cultural establishment of August Fruwirth .........---- Pliny Pollution (the) of public waters by refuse from factories...--..---.- Pond-fisheries, economic value of -- Popular extracts from the investi- gations of the commission for the scientific examination of the Ger- MAMISCAS yee ass asa = so nsinice aaa ‘“SPoulpeondevtl-tish= 2.22 ccs cst Pourtales, Mr Procreation of eels, investigation of they in loch, century .<-jacsccec~ 507 843 Page. Propagation of food fishes....-..-. 617, 661 Public waters, pollution, &c., of.. 619 Publications of the United States Fish Commission, descriptive list Of 2. ee asa ae Settesc 781 R. Raballesias2 5.).5.2 58sec sees oa 519 Rabl-Ruckhard,, Dr sooo. sas-2e-=- 458 Raising (The) of sponges from cut- UT ee ae gneaeCO aae een boceod = aca Railroads, acknowledgment to. ---- 643 Raising salmonoids in inclosed wa- LOTS em ieee metas ices sei stecena sings 675 Rathbun Righarde apes ooseeeese 559 athe ss. sec cio teraceee ici 467, 468 Ramber,, Professors --~ 2/5 -9-s-yo-et 471 Red dine WS eB cee eee sapere: 643, 698 Rede Wane sess cae aeetaaae 466 Refrigerating mixtures for cooling Wile) scwecvss seis sfocwictaue aac 638 IS MRE, IIs oan peeoessses5 oSs0 70 Reiche & Brother, New York aqua- luhediNe aancegeeaEodoneeEee bas oa56 223 Reiglitz, W., letter from. .._--..-.-- 671 Reisenbichler;,G. Hoss.ce5 s--5---5-) Ode | Report of operations at the United States salmon-breeding station on the McCloud River, California, during the season of 1879.......-. 695 Report of operations at the United States trout ponds, McCloud River, California, during the sea- SoOntOtel S19 es aes see eee 715 | Report of operations of the United States steamer Speedwell in 1879, while in the service of the United States Fish Commission.---.---- » 603 Report of operations on the Nave- sink River, New Jersey, in 1879, in collecting living striped bass for transportation to California... 663 Report on overland trip to California wath divine tishess le sO> so = 2 2se 637 Report on the cephalopods of the northeastern coast of America... 211 Report on the propagation and @ronygh, Of eae ee 8 oe 671 Report on the transportation of a collection of living carp from Germ aye eee et ans etal medeeeet 667 Report on the propagation of Pe- nobscot salmon in 1879-80. ...--. 721 Report. on the propagation of Schoodic salmon in 1879-’80.....- 733 844 Page. Reproduction of lost parts of Loligo Pealei-var.pallida.c2sc. S22 222 - 350 Research; deep-seae-----\- -ss-se eee 523 Rivers, unproductive, utilization of 651 Roe and milt, mixture of..---..... 635 Rondelet-\j2s520 ss saseee sees a2 465, 466 Rostatinski, Prot. J. Doees= ose. so. - 3 ulbelius Haass sesso ee eseeee 767 Ruckleys Charles ssessscee cess ae 404 8. Sacramento salmon.......-...-..-. 699 Natblingssssst2 sos t eee eee 679 Salmon, California, in the Nether- lamdgsceek teers 709 SacramentO=. .-scies sass 699 spawning, detention of. . 695 spawning, scarcity of --.. . 696 breeding station, Califor- Nia’. Sesh soses sae sss 695 Salmon eggs, maturing and pack- THE Ae ano csbos Saabos acts aqeioud 698 Salmonoids and coregoni, treatment Of Shsceccosch esses 687 &c., development of -. 688 raising, in inclosed wa- , GEISS 2 sce see cares cone 575 NalimessiOh baliCerceees ss cee ee 528 Salvianowers haces cis claseccs sean 466 Sars; Prot\GaO te teow cac ces sees 272, 398 SAancassm, r= seen Mi ceetas econ 466 Salmon eggs, Penobscot, shrinkage of sacs of, on expos- MALO UO ALE ere ieerer ere 722 Salmon, Penobscot— a disastrous summer in the reedineiofiee. 22-6 eee 725 capacity of different waters to healthfully sustain .......... Cel collecting of breeding ...----. 723 escape Ofte se we seccse tec nes 725 fry, table of distribution of... 730 hatchery, change of location of. 723 record of spawning operations at Dead Broole 7-22-26 sesee 726 report on the propagation of, in 119 SU eecescesec ssc eeeeee 721 spawn, table of shipments of.. 729 statement of hatching of... -.... 729 table of living, purchased. .... 727 Schoodic, developing-house for. 733 development and shipment of — ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Salmon, Penobscot— ovarian disease among...-..-. report on the propagation of, in 1879/80 ei aee ates osetia 733 success in the hatching of eggs Of 182 SB eB on see eee eee 737 table of hatching of -...-.---. 762 measurements ....---. 753 plantings of ..-...... 763, 766 results of development and hatching ofeggsof 759 shipments ofspawnof. 760 Scallops 225-2 os2ss. Jes eeeee emer 666 Schoodic salmon— developing-house for..--....-. 733 development and shipment of OSES Of 2.0 Sss se. cosekeless ton fishing and spawning. .-...-... 734 hatchery, subscribers to..-..-. 736 ovarian disease among.---..-. 735 report on the propagation of, in 187980) .2e.42 2 eeeoseee 733 success in hatching eggs of.... 737 table of hatching-....-....... 762 measurements ....-.-. 753 results of develpment and hatching of eggs.. 759 shipments of spawn... 760 taking of spawn..---.. 735 Sexual organs of eels- 2225 2-5 eee 458 Shipment of spawn of Penobscot Salmon: 2s. scoassce= = ee eee eee 729 Smeits, run of, at Grand Lake Stream, Messe. coe aes eee 742 Simms, OMT. Georvens anos. a saeereee 222 Smiley; ‘CoWi5occos- cose 781 Smith, Sanderson=.2--2----sessee5 559 Solar system, influence of, upon the * fisheries)-2. 25200 cee as oe eee ‘500 Soldiers at United States fishery, MeCloudRiver: 2=csee- ae eee 700 schmidt, Prof./O=--2-.4-— Pe 5. 771 Schwabe, Mrs J. Ud a sceciiosev acts 499 Scientific investigations upon the fishes profitable to the fisheries.. 534 Sea fisheries; the. = 22 s-7es == eee 49 Scandinavian. ...... 497 Sea-salt, use of, in making artificial SCA-WAbeL soncseen eae eee eeieeere 665 Sea-weeds, mode of collecting and preparing --.-..-.---. 21 structure and classifica- WT OE ERE Scooskas 9 Shaw, F., & Brothers, lease of hatch - ery at Grand Lake Stream, Me... 740 ALPHABETICAL INDEX: Page. Spallanzani, Lazzaro. .........-.. 468 Spawning period of fish.......... 550 Spawning places of eels.....-..--. 460 Spawning process of salt-water fish, and its importance to fishermen. 541 Spawning-salmon, detention of.... 695 scarcity of -.--. 696 KESDECCO WO BSc coc cHce BEEOEECe 772 raising of, from cuttings. 771 season for raising......-. 772 Sprat, comparison of the herring INR ON Ofsaaie aise jelcaieree oeisinjoe tla 545 Spring-water, difficulty of obtain- INF IM APAN =. <.-ceesla= a6 se seit 645 Squid, Bonavista Bay specimenof. 218 Banquereau specimen of .. 226 Brigus specimen of ....-.. 227 Cape Sablespecimen of.... 227 Capture! Of «..---.5-45- 45-0 212 Catalina specimen of.----. 223 Combs’ Cove specimen of.. 217 Conception Bay specimen Ofsacscsiosc-eos cee ees 215 description of ........---. 271 Fortune Bayspecimen of.. 222 Grand Banks specimen of .215, 228 Hammer Cove specimenof. 224 Harbor Grace specimenof. 222 Iceland specimens of..-.-.. 261 from Indian Ocean ..--.-. 263 James’s Cove specimenof.. 227 Labrador specimen of ....- 220 Lamaline specimen of....- 221 Lance Cove specimen of... 224 Logie Bay specimen of.... 218 Malmo, Sweden, specimens OURS Ge coceabss Aceon 261 845 Page. Squid, second Bonavista Bay spe- cimentohti 224 se eee. 221 from South Pacific...-.. -- 263 specimen of, taken by French steamer Alecton. 263 sperm whale specimen of.. 221 Thimble Tickle specimenof 225 Three Arms specimenof-... 226 Trinity Bay specimen of-.. 225 Western Atlantic specimen Ofije sce aeeeie ds ewdectncs 261 Squids, abundance of, on Grand Danks ss. ee Sees 230 Atlantic species of ......-- 233 compar ativemeasurements _ Offa sae Saodeae Senescence 232 disease among ....-..-.-.- 230 examples of, from the Indian Ocean and New Zealand. 273 examples of, from North Pa- Cifieya ase sa esee eee 275 theigigantiet...--: 5.2.5... 211 (Loligos), great number of 340 photographs of ........... 219 Statement of hatching of Penobscot salmonnssssgeuie ee lbases ec oece 729 Stations for deep-sea research -565, 566, 579 Steenstrup, Professor .. ..211, 262, 412, 414 Stone and Hooper, aid by, in procur- ing black passi-.sce> seesieee se 639 Stone, Livingston -.....---.- 637, 695, 715 Striped bass sent to California -... 663 Structure and classification of sea- 021210 (a a Ee eee ns 9 Subscribers to Schoodic hatchery-. 736 Sundevall): Co J\.--- = fe wy eu hes Ry 1s re oes e, SSS \ Ly } e hc x oy, v3 6 Ora eat? Ig AL, eon, * SB ft - LA. othe roi} iv id A HEOM SE, al , | a mye